《Level Infinity Weakest King》 Chapter 1 - Reincarnation And Sister Inside a hospital room, there was a group of people surrounding a single bed. In the bed laid an old man aged 89 who went by the name ''Rex''. Ventilators and breathing apparatus were hanging off of him and the machine that was placed just next to him was showing the signs of his heart being weak. As the time went by, the beeping of the machine started to get quieter and just by looking at it they could say that his end was near. ''Damn it! I am now frequently coming to this hospital and I guess my end is near...'', he said this with a sad voice which echoed in his own mind. Seeing this, one of the clerks came forwards and said, "Sir, I''ve heard that you love games, so I brought you one of the latest games. Please enjoy." The clerk wasn''t someone who was kind-hearted nor was he someone who would spend money as a charity, all he liked was show off and probably that was why he gave the game to Rex in front of all. Rex starts playing the game without hesitations but unfortunately while playing this game he passes away. He always thought of one thing that, he gets transported to another world and be the strongest there. It was his last wish as well. IN THE KINGDOM OF RHONE A maid looked towards the great King, Victor Alexander Suoll, who was standing there and said, "Congratulations Your Highness, you have been gifted with a normal boy baby!" King Alex''s eyes sparkled and his joys knew no bounds. "My goodness what a happy occasion. I''m unable to control my tears!", he carried the baby in his hands and said this. Queen Elina who was Alex''s wife looked towards him and said, "Yes it is a great moment. A baby is born to us." She was too happy to even speak properly. She was already suffering the pain of child birth but it seemed like that pain was nothing in front of this happiness. "We should name him.", was what she said. King Alex , after hearing Elina, immediately says, "Yes, from today onwards his name shall be Rex Suoll!" Queen Elina smiled after hearing that. She said, "Rex, it''s a wonderful name." Then suddenly something unexpected happens. They come to know that the boy is handicapped. He can''t speak. Even though he cried he is unable to make any other noises. Alex and Elina were shocked and sad. "What the hell! My dream has come true. I''ve been reincarnated. It''s great but I don''t want anyone to notice. Let me act as if I can''t speak.", was what Rex thought. He did decide that he wouldn''t speak but at the same time he ceased from making any other sounds. Everyone came to know about Rex. Many doctors came from different parts of the Kingdom but couldn''t cure him. So they left him thinking it was fate which gave Alex and Elina a lot of worries. Exactly after 1 year a girl was born to Alex and Elina. She was Rex''s sister. This time there was a different maid. She held the girl in her hands and said, "Congratulations master, you''ve got a daughter, she is cute..." Alex agreed with her and said, "Yes you are right she is so cute." Elina immediately asked, "Let me see her." Elina''s eyes were sparkling like gems and all her pain seemed to fade aware. "She is too pretty just like a flower. Dear what should we name her.", she was eager to name her too just like Rex. While this was going on, Rex was sleeping beside Elina who upon hearing all this, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Julia!" Alex and Elina were completely shocked. They thought that it was a miracle. They thought it was due to Julia that he was suddenly cured or because he loved her a lot. Well the real reason was that he always wanted a sister and when he finally got her he couldn''t control his emotions so he named her. Alex, with happiness, said, "Very well her name from today shall be Julia Suoll." Elina was staring at her. "She is so cute that I want to keep on watching her." Alex and Elina had missed something. They never thought that how could a one year boy speak. Not that they were idiots, they were too focused on seeing Julia due to which they didn''t even realize that. Regardless, Rex was born in the new world and now already had a sister! Let''s see what story this unfolds into. To be continued... Chapter 2 - Level Infinity! Rex could actually remember everything about his past life. He was happy at the same time because his dream had literally come true. Now he is five and is already old enough to undergo a weird ritual of this world that was quite compulsory for the royalties. But something was unusual for him. Since the time he was born, he could see a window screen that could be found only in a game with many options. Rex was surprised after looking at those texts that appeared on the green screen. "I am very much happy because I have been reincarnated and I am the son of a King. But this is weird, why is my level in this world - infinity?", not only was he surprised, but also confused at the same time. Name: REX SUOLL Level: INFINITY HP: INFINITE MP: INFINITE Money: INFINITE Race: HUMAN Item Storage:???///??? Other options:::::...click to open...::::: Rex, after taking a look at all his infinite stats, said, "It''s as if I am a God, Gosh its a great feeling! But this might be too boring...." While he was wondering about the things that were visible to him, Julia suddenly arrives and walks close to him. Julia, who was too small but intelligent enough to understand what was going around, walks towards Rex and stands exactly behind him. "Rex brother, come with me, father is calling.", she says with a smile on her face. Rex pats her head and without questioning her, follows her. In this world when one attains an age of five especially royalty, they undergo a ritual through which they get an Emblem. Whenever anyone agrees to become their servant or if beasts or weapons are tamed, the owner''s emblem appears on them due to which they have to absolutely obey their master. It can only be removed if someone else defeats the owner or if the owner agrees to remove the emblem. Rex had a mixed expression of happiness as well as sadness. He said to himself, "This world is full of surprises. Gosh, I am still unable to believe that I got reincarnated. Anyway, the family I have now is much better than the family I had in the previous world!! But to tell the truth, I never once considered them as my family!!" Rex had a flashback about what he had suffered in his previous world and how he had turned to become a successful person... When Rex was born, his mother and father were not happy at all, because they were very poor and they couldn''t possibly afford another child. He was the youngest of all his siblings but soon his younger sister was also born. His family decided not to throw him because he had crimson red eyes, which attracted them and they thought that they could use him in some way. But soon as he started growing, he was exposed to a lot of tortures by his brothers and parents. The only one who cared for him was his sister ''Julia''! But when Rex was ten, Julia passed away. To be accurate she was killed by her parents. When Rex found about how they abused and killed Julia, he left his home and swore that he will make them pay for this act! Soon he started doing a small job with the help of his one and only friend Karl who met Rex when Rex was 19. Because of his support, Rex soon reached new heights! He started a company which kept on being prosperous! But he had only one dream, he wanted to go to a fantasy world! He had seen this in a game that he became addicted to! Since then he liked to play a lot of game. Alas, his wish was fulfilled since he really was reincarnated in a fantasy world! Since he had read all kinds of manga, seen almost all kinds of anime, and read almost all novels in his previous world, he had a brief understanding of using magic and now awaited to get an emblem so that he could soon use magic!! Rex suddenly returned from the flashback and remembered that he had to go. "Oh! I have to hurry, father has summoned me!", right after saying that he rushed behind Julia in order to not delay any further. To be continued... Chapter 3 - I Get To Choose My Own Emblem??-Part 1 Julia and Rex arrived where their father was waiting since earlier for them. Julia looked towards Alex and said, "Papa, I brought brother with me." Rex immediately moved forward and said, "Sorry for making you wait father." King Alex said, "Oh! it''s fine Rex. I also just arrived." Elina, the Queen and Alex''s wife, walked inside the garden and spot Julia and Rex. She walked towards them and hugged them tightly. Well, it was a bit uncomfortable because Rex and Julia were hugged together tightly, but it fell well. Queen Elina with a small smile on her face says, "You both have gotten so big!! Now you are going to be tested here, that''s why we called you." King Alex almost instantly said, "Yes we are going to check you Emblem, Elemental Affinity and Spiritual Power." Emblem are of 7 different ranks.... the ranks are- A, B, C, D, E, F and S. S rank is the strongest, followed by A, B, C, D, E, F but there are also Emblems which don''t have any rank called Null Ranked Emblem. About the Elements - there are 20 in total - out of them 5 are Primal/Fundamental Elements and 15 are Derived/Secondary Elements. The difference is that Primal Element users are very rare. A Primal Element user can use all its derived forms but a Derived Element user can use only the derived element. The 5 Primal Elements are - Fire, Lightning, Water, Wind, and Earth. The 15 Derived Elements - Magma ,Inferno and Blaze are derived from Fire; Thunder, Electro and Light are derived from Lightning; Aqua, Ice and Snow are derived from Water; Aero, Cyclo and Gusto are derived from Wind; Wood, Sand and Gravity are derived from Earth. Soul/Spiritual Power tells what rank ''Mage'' a person is. It is also divided into rank - S, A, B, C, D, E and F. It is actually the initial starting rank which grows as one becomes strong. King Alex then called the teachers to enter the garden and conduct the test as soon as possible. One of the teachers who had long hairs said, "Ok Prince Rex let''s start the test. We have brought this crystal ball. Place your hand on it. It will show you your Emblem." Rex places his hand on the crystal as he was told expecting something extraordinary. Suddenly a small light orb appears in the ball and disappears. King Alex, Queen Elina, and the Teachers were completely shocked and stunned simultaneously. No matter how intelligent Julia was, she was still a kid so it was too hard for her to comprehend on what was going on. So she just kept quiet and looked at their faces with innocence. They were sad because the ball didn''t show any emblem. This meant that Rex didn''t have an Emblem. King Alex with a sad voice said, "Rex the test is over you can go back." He was so sad that he forgot to check the elemental affinity and spiritual power. Rex nodded his head and said, "Yes father." Rex knew about what was going on since he was no fool. He had already read many books since earlier secretly so he was sad since he thought that he would get an S rank emblem but got nothing! Rex was very much sad so he went early to bed that day. Rex was surprised more that anyone. He had thought that since he was reincarnated here with previous memories, he would be special and would have shocked everyone. Alas! He did shock everyone but not in a good way. He was unable to understand that why the fate was so cruel to him. He had many questions. But he repeatedly asked only one question to himself- "If this was going to happen then why was I brought here?" However, was this really what fate had decided for him or would it take a thrilling turn!? In any case, the time was quite unpleasant for Rex so all he could do was blame his own life and luck. To be continued... Chapter 4 - I Get To Choose My Own Emblem?? - Part 2 Rex was in deep sleep when suddenly he had a dream. In his dream a beautiful lady, wearing a royal white dress with a curvy body and blue eyes having blonde hairs appeared. Rex was unable to understand what was happening. Rex was confused because of the white space around him. He asked, "Where am I? It''s so weird. Am I seeing a dream?" Then suddenly the lady appeared right in front of him. The Lady immediately dragged her words and shouted saying, "Sooorrryyyy Masterrrrr!!!! I am so very sorry. Please forgive me for my late arrival master." Rex, who was quite upset just a while ago, was suddenly shocked by this sudden appearance. "Whaaaa...tttt !!! Who are you? and why are you calling me master?" The Lady seemed apologetic and at the same time, she was kneeling. "You are indeed my master and I am just your slave." Rex was too surprised to even believe it. "You are my what??? A slave?? Don''t joke! Who are you really?" The Lady immediately looked up and said, "Sorry for the late introductions master. I am the Guardian of Emblems and my name is Teris." Rex heard her and said, "Oh so you are the Guardian of the Emblems...." "Huh...?" "Wait WHAAAAATTT!!!! You are the legendary Guardian of the Emblems!!!". Rex''s eyes bulged and it felt as if they would pop out any instant. His mouth was also left open. Teris replied with a smile, "Yes master." "Calm down Rex. Think why she is here. She is calling me master. Then I should behave like one.", were the thoughts that were circulating inside his mind. Teris stared at him innocently and asked, "Is something wrong master?" Rex immediately replied, "Oh no, nothing. I was just thinking the reason for your apologies..." Teris after hearing him said, "Oh! Yes master I was apologizing. It was because I arrived late." "Late...?" "Yes. I am the overseer of Emblems. Emblems choose their masters by their own. But when you were taking the test none of the Emblems were ready to accept you as their owner." Rex''s mind wandered and thought, "Whaaaat!! Am I so useless that all the Emblems felt ashamed to choose me as their owner?" Rex was confused because according to him, he had to be the protagonist! But oh well, right now he wasn''t thinking much about it. Teris then said, "The Emblems were thinking that they were unworthy to choose you as their owner." Rex''s eyes bulged to the maximum degree and any more would literally make them pop out. "Whaaaattt!!! They felt unworthy??", his surprise didn''t seem to end here. Teris replied with a humble tone, "Yes master, your greatness cannot be compared. So because of this reason I had to search the strongest Emblem befitting you." Rex couldn''t seem to believe it so he asked, "So, did you find it?" Teris lowered her head and averted her eyes a bit. Then she said, "Yes master I found 3 of them but they were also feeling unworthy. Master I''ll show them to you. Please you make the decision that which emblem you want to choose." "Whhhaaatttt!!!???!!! I get to choose my own EMBLEM??", Rex started to feel that he was slowly getting even more OP. "Yes, master you can choose your own emblem." Rex thought for a bit and asked, "Then where are those 3 from which I have to choose?" Teris extended her right hand and said, "Here they are master..." ''Master is the greatest of all. Master''s powers and master''s greatness cannot be compared to anything.'', her heart was beating faster as she thought this. "I have called upon 3 strongest Emblems that ever existed but I''m not sure what will happen.", she seemed nervous too as if her life depended on it. ''What if the master got angry on me for bringing only these Emblems.... and what if master never talks to me again and punishes me to get lost from his sight... What should I do? I hope that master doesn''t get angry and instead be happy and praise me.?" "Even if I am a Guardian, my powers can never even reach closer to master''s! Please master be happy and don''t punish me. I beg you!!", her thoughts seemed endless and continued to overflow and increase by each second. Heya all! I hope you enjoyed reading this Chapter! I hope you will all be with me till the end! THANKS! Chapter 5 - I Choose You.... Teris said, "Here they are master..... These are 3 emblems from which you have to choose." Suddenly 3 blinding radiance was flashed and the emblems appeared out of nowhere. Teris further said, "Master these all are L rank emblems." Rex seemed confused when she told about L rank so he asked, "What? L rank? But there are only A, B, C, D, E, F, S and Null ranked emblems in total right??" Teris thought for a moment and said, "H m m m m, actually master those are the ranks which humans could obtain till this date. But L rank means Legend rank, and till now only 2 beings had got it. So there is no way to test L ranked emblems. That''s why if we put our hand on the crystal ball it will not show anything." "Le-le-legendary rank!!?", Rex was completely baffled when he heard this. "Yes master..." Rex now finally understood and said, "O h h h! so that was why when I touched the ball it couldn''t show anything." Teris nodded her head and said, "Yes master. Now I''ll give you the introductions about the emblems." Rex was also eager to know about them as soon as possible. "To the right most is the emblem with a yellow glow. It is called the ''ANGELIC FAIRY LIGHT CREST''." Rex asked, "Angelic Fairy Light Crest??" Teris hunbly agreed and said, "Yes master. It has an special effect also. It can heal it''s owner if he/she gets hurt. It can also heal anyone whom the owner wants to and not only that but the person who holds this crest gains the inheritance of the Great Fairy Queen!" Rex was mesmerized by it. "Wow! It''s a great emblem indeed." "Yes master. Now about the second emblem which is towards the leftmost end. It is called the ''DEMON GOD DARK CREST''." The emblem had a deep black shine. It seemed to hold a large amount of demonic energy including the power of Darkness and somewhat resembled a demon God''s face. "Demon God???", Rex asked. Teris nodded her head and continued, "It also has a special effect that the owner can use demonic weapons and powers and no can use any cursed weapon. Also, the most kind of curses will have no effect on the owner of this crest. The one who owns this crest can get the Demon God''s power and especially Demon God''s EYES which can see through any kind of illusions!!" "Extraordinary!!!!", Rex was completely awed by that. Teris, gives a small smile, and says, "Master but the third emblem at the middle is the strongest of all L ranked emblems. As you can see it has a bright red shine. It is called the ''CRIMSON DRAGON CREST''. It has 3 special effects!! "Dragon''s?? And 3 effects??", that was something much more cooler than the others. "Yes, the first effect is that you can fly using the dragon''s wings. Second you can harden your body or use the power which is equal to a dragon for 1 minute. And third effect is that you can use dragon''s aura." Rex was confused by what she said and immediately asked, "Dragon''s aura....what''s that??" Teris didn''t reply to him for some reason and just said, "You will eventually understand it master as you become stronger the number of effects will increase. Now choose your emblem master." "Hmmm, all the 3 emblems are good but which one should I choose?? All the emblems have their own particular powers but the one which attracted me the most was Crimson Dragon''s Crest. Hmm, should I choose that one? Yes I think it will be good to choose that one. But..", he wasn''t able to decide properly since he was fascinated by all of them. But then after thinking for a while he said, "Very well. I choose you....." TO BE CONTINUED... Heya People, I hope you liked this EP! Wait for some more amazing EP! THANKS! Chapter 6 - Orchid Villa [Its morning now. Rex''s personal maid Shasha comes to wake him up as usual.] Shasha slowly opens the curtains to allow the sunlight inside. "Good morning master, time to wake up." Rex seemed to be murmuring in his sleep. Shasha gives a smiles and says, "Oh master...please wake up. The Sun is on the head." She tries to wake him by first removing the blanket, making him sit and making him open his eyes by washing them with water. Her trick works as usual and Rex finally wakes up. "Good morning Shasha...", he says this while still yawning. Shasha wishes him again, "Good morning master." Rex the started to recall everything from the dream. "Yesterday night I had a strange dream, but it was awesome. It would have been good if that dream was true! But I''m not sure. Because I literally met the Guardian Of Emblems. Well this was weird but the weirdest out of all was when she said that she was my slave. I mean how can she be..? Never mind If I think any further I might become crazy and mad.... It''s better to forget for now, I''ll think about it later...." It seemed as if he didn''t believe that. He didn''t even bother to check if something had changed. All he did was look at the time. Immediateky after looking at the clock he asks, "What''s the matter Shasha? Why did you wake me 30 mins early today?" Shasha was confused to and answered hesitantly, "Oh! That is because His Highness asked me to, he wanted to talk something with you." "Fatherr...?? Ok Shasha I''ll come right away." *** {Rex arrives where King Alex was sitting (In the garden)}*** Rex put on a fake smile and wished, "Good Morning Father, I was told that you wanted to ask me something??" King Alex noticed Rex and immediately stood up from the bench on which he was sitting. He said, "Yes Rex, actually... I was going to send you somewhere far." Rex questioned while fully knowing everything, "Far.... but why.... did I do something to upset father...??" King Alex replied almost instantly saying, "Oh! No, not at all. I was thinking that it would be good if you were to go to picnic." "Picnic....???!!" "Yes. So that''s why I am gifting you the Orchid Villa. It is where you will be staying for 2 months from now.", he said with a smile which clearly seemed as if it was a fake one. "Father I know you are sad because of yesterday''s performance. You want to cheer me up so you are sending me to Orchid Villa. Don''t worry father, I swear that in these 2 months I''ll train a lot, and by the time I come back I will become so strong that you will be proud of me and will praise me.", was what he decided in his mind. Rex immediately after thinking a bit said, "Very well father I will go there." "Good. The you must leave by today because it will take at least 2 days to reach there." Rex nodded his head and agreed, "Ok father, as you wish, but can Julia also come with me." King Alex thought, "If I don''t allow Julia to go with him, he will definitely think that he has made me upset and he will think this to be his punishment instead of picnic... No, I have to send Julia, in fact if she stays with him, he will remain cheerful and not get gloomy and can be happy again. I hope that what I am thinking should become true." King Alex after thinking said, "Ya why not, she can go with you. There is no issues." "Thank you father. I will immediately go and inform Julia." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 7 - Departure And ..... Soul Bird?? Rex and Julia in a horse carriage are ready to depart with some soldiers. Rex waved his hand and bid farewell saying, "Bye mother, bye father." Julia, with a cute voice, said, "Come visit us soon, Mother....Father...." As they were leaving, Elina asked, "Dear, is it safe for them to travel so far with just 50 soldiers??" Alex immediately replied saying, "Don''t worry, Daryun is with them." "Eh? Daryun..? You appointed him to protect them?", she asked immediately. "Yes, I have told him to take care of them." Elina sighed with relief and said, "Now I''m a little relieved, after all he is the fifth strongest in our Kingdom." {At that time in carriage } "Julia, you need to be a good girl throughout our travel and not cause any trouble.", Rex tried to tease Julia a bit. Julia replies, "Brother, have I ever disobeyed you. Of course, I''ll be a good girl!" Julia: H e.. h e.. h e *** {Now Rex and Julia were both tired and fell asleep}*** Rex: Z Z z z z z z.....E m.....b l e m..... Julia: Z Z Z Z z z z...h e...h e.... z z ************************************** {Daryun watching from window smiles after seeing Rex and Julia sleeping comfortably} Daryun was a tall and muscular man who usually preferred black clothes since his power was also that of the dark! "Young Prince and Princess are looking so cute while sleeping! Young Master is wise but it''s a shame that he couldn''t get any Emblem.", was what he said. Steve[ Daryun''s Right Platoon Commander] who had also accompanied him said, "Sir Daryun, what do you think, even though young Master is from a royal family, why didn''t he get any crest??" He had brown hairs unlike Daryun''s that were black. His height was also a bit less than Daryun but he was by no means a weakling. "I''m not sure. His Highness will figure something out. Let''s be patient." was what Daryun said. ************************************** Rex again in his dreamland, after being shocked, says, "Where...Where am I? What is this place? I was in carriage just a moment ago.....wasn''t I?" *** W h o o o o o s h....S w i f t....*** Co o o o o o o o....{Some noise} "W h a...a a t is happening? What was that?", his words were wavering. Voice: Foolish Human, how dare you enter my territory? "Huh? Territory..? I am sorry but I am not sure how I got here?", Rex had panicked a bit. Voice: What did you say? Don''t Lie to ME....You damn child of a human! For some reason it seemed as of the voice was angry on hearing this. "But I''m saying the truth." Voice: H m m m.... Is that so? But it is impossible to come here because this place is in the sky so you can stop your yapping and tell me the truth, who gave you such high wind magic power for you to be able to come up here. "But.... I don''t know. I was in the carriage and I guess I fell asleep and now I am here. I really...", Rex was telling the truth but it seemed as if the voice didn''t want to believe it. Voice: W h a a a a a a a..... a a a a a a t t t t t t t t ! Rex was shocked due to the loud scream. Voice: You are telling me you fell asleep and then suddenly you are here...? Impossible..... Who...Who are you...? What''s your name? Rex thought that it was wise for him to answer this so he said, "Ah... My name is Rex Suoll. You can call me Rex." "...", the voice didn''t say anything else. It was completely quiet for sometime. "U m m m, Is something wrong?", Rex asked hesitantly. Suddenly a big bird which resembled an Eagle appeared. Large, sharp and pointy claws, sharp beak with the power to crush a mountain, Wide and beautiful wings, and Sparkly yellow golden eyes which resembled the Sun. But above all the crimson colored crystal on it''s head was the most attractive. The Bird came forward and bowed to Rex! Rex was left in awe when he saw this happening. {The Bird continued to bow.} Rex came back to his senses after a while and still saw the bird bowing to him. He said, "Ge...get up! What are you doing? Come on, I''m not someone great!" The Bird immediately started to beg for mercy and apologised. "M a..... M a s... M a s t e r... M a a a a a s s s s t t t t t e e e e e r r r r r ... Please forgive this foolish Bird''s insolence. I couldn''t recognize you. Sorry! I beg for forgiveness!" Rex didn''t pry much and just said, "Wha... O.k. I forgive you. Now get up. What''s your name and why are you calling me Master?" The Bird said, "Thank you for being merciful master. My name is Garude, the master of Sky Valley and I''m calling you master because....You are my master!!" Rex was shocked when he heard that and immediately asked, "H a? What? Sky Valley?" "Yes Master. This land you are standing on is in the sky, called Sky Valley, and I am it''s guardian, Garude also called as THE GREAT WING- ''STORM''." "Storm? Where have I heard.....?", the name sounded somewhat familiar to Rex and he tried to recall that. "!!!" "Wait isn''t that..." Garude nodded his large head and said, "Yes master. You are right. I am one of the only 12 Celestial Guardians, The Guardian Of Sky Valley, called STORM! But my true name is Garude so you can call me that master." "W h a a a... Amazing! So you are telling me that I''m meeting a Celestial Beast, Wow!!!", Rex was awed yet again. Celestial guardians comprised of celestial beasts so it was no wonder that he would be surprised while meeting one. "Yes Master!!", it seemed as if it was proud. "You look amazing indeed. And this place is good too, but I have to return, can you help me!?", was what Rex asked since he couldn''t afford to stay here any longer as he had no idea of how much time had passed. Garude: Yes master but for that you have to make me your Soul Bird. Rex: Soul Bird?? "Yes, Master. When a beast is bonded with it''s masters soul it can take any form, that is a soul beast, but since I''m a bird when I form a bond I''m called Soul Bird!" Rex immediately asked, "Hmmm, Then how do I make you my soul bird??" "It''s simple, Please give me a new name and accept me as your servant!", it was necessary since celestial guardians were bound by laws that prevented them from intervening and contacting the humans. "O.K. Then Your new name will be ''Kite''. And I accept you as my servant." (The word ''KITE'' here refers to a bird which is somewhat similar to a falcon! It''s not a toy that is used normally!) The bird immediately expressed it''s gratitude and said, "Thanks master!!!!" Suddenly the bird started to glow very brightly which was more that enough to make some one blind if he or she were to stare at it. "From now on my name is Kite. Let me break this dream dimension so that you can go back master.", immediately after Kite''s soul had been connected with Rex he thought about finally helping Rex to return back! "Okay!" {Kite breaks the dimension and suddenly Rex disappears} Rex suddenly wakes up in the carriage while screaming, "A h h h, What was that!?" "Did I have a weird dream again? A h h h h h!!!!" It seemed as if he had a weird disease of not believing anything that was happening and only considering it to be a dream. Daryun immediately came running when he heard the scream and asked, "Are you alright master? Did something happen?" "Yes, Daryun Uncle! I''m perfectly fine. Don''t worry..." "Huh?! You know my name? Have I introduced myself to you before?", was what Daryun asked. "O o o p p p s s s, I could see his name just above his head and I just spelled it out! I have to take care in the future.", was what Rex thought in his mind. He thought of some excuse immediately and said, "Oh! I heard father saying your name that you will be coming and I guessed that it might be you." "Oh! Is that so? Fine then. We will be travelling for another hour and then make a camp nearby." "Alright...", it seemed as if Rex didn''t have anything else to say. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 8 - The Camp And.... Skills? Rex, Julia and every soldier including the carriage man were ready to camp because the destination where they had decided to do so was reached. Daryun was instructing everyone, "Put those things over there... And that over there..." Rex yawns and says, "A h h h..... It''s night already! Daryun Uncle, is our tent ready yet. Julia is still sleeping and I''m sleep too now after travelling for another one hour...." Daryun immediately replied and said, "Yes Young Master, just ten minutes more." Julia suddenly woke up from her sleep and said, "A h h h h.... Brother, where are we? What are you doing? Did we arrive at the Orchid Villa?" Rex looked at her and said, "Oh! You''re awake Juli, my cute sister!!!! As you can see we are camping in this forest tonight, we will arrive at the Orchid Villa by tomorrow!!" "Hmph!!" "What happened Juli..... Did I do something wrong?", Rex asked. "Hmph!!", she seemed to be angry for some reason and was pouting. Rex immediately moved closer to her and said, "Come on tell me Princess, What''s the matter?" Julia pouted again and said, " You started calling me ''Juli'' again!" Rex smiled a bit and said, "Oh! Sorry but I like calling people with their half names or pet names, and JULI rather sounds cute." Julia too changed her mind since she thought that he was speaking the truth. "H e...h e...h e... If you like it then you can call Julia as Juli from now on...H e....h e...h e...." Rex pat her head and laughed at the same time. NIGHT TIME Most of soldiers are resting in their tents, Julia is fast asleep, Daryun and a few others are keeping a watch outside and Rex was checking out something..... Rex saw something in the system window which seemed a bit different. "What is this.....? Skill.....?" NAME: REX SUOLL LEVEL: INFINITY HP : INFINITE MP : INFINITE MONEY: INFINITE RACE : HUMAN EMBLEMS: ------- ITEM STORAGE: ???///??? SOUL BEASTS : KITE{Soul Bird} SKILLS: 1. Communicator {You can communicate with all the races , Gift From KITE} 2.Stealth{Completely erase your presence whenever you want, Rewarded for getting a Soul Beast} OTHER OPTIONS: :::::...click to open...::::: "This is really weird. Communicator.....H m m m m m m..... So I can communicate with any race I want..... So this is a gift from Kite...? Thank you Kite! I''m not sure of this skill but I think this can be helpful. But the more surprising one is this skill....Stealth.", Rex continued to stare at it. "So I think I am able to understand how this works. If I complete a few missions, I''m rewarded. But Stealth.....H m m m m m, when I''m in danger this could become the most useful skill!!! Ah! I missed this one! Emblems...?? What is it showing ''x x x x x''. Hmm, let''s not think any more, I''m tried, lemme go to sleep now." *** And then Rex also falls to sleep....*** But... There were a few shadows lurking in the forest... What were those shadows and to whom did they belong? Will they cause any sort of harm to Rex, Julia and the Soldiers? TO BE CONTINUED... Hey All. I hope you liked this Ep! Wait for some more Awesome fun! THANKS! Chapter 9 - The Full Moon And ....Its Curse?- Part 1 Rex and Julia were in deep sleep. They were sleeping in such a way that even if the world would break, they wouldn''t be able to feel anything. Meanwhile, Daryun was keeping a watch and was checking that if there were any enemies nearby. "Ha...It''s too late in the night now, the breeze is a little chilly but feels comfortable, the land is still a bit warm and the Moon is brighter that usual.....", he looked towards the sky as he said this. Daryun was thought of asking Steve to check around the area once more when he suddenly remembered something. "Wait! Why...? Why am I feeling this chillness when my body is strengthened to this extent. It should not be the case. Something is wrong!! Could it be... W A I T!! The Moon is brighter than usual, I guess now I understand the reason for it being brighter! It''s Full Moon tonight! Yes! That is clearly seen in the sky..." "Oh My God! Why didn''t I notice any sooner....? Steve!", he immediately called out to Steve. Daryun was known not only because of his power and achievements but also was known for this calmness and collective thinking. But now since he called out to Steve in such a manner as if the world was turned upside down and on top of his voice, Steve and other guards were startled and shocked!! "Captain....? Is something wrong..?", Steve immediately rushed towards Daryun and asked this. Daryun didn''t have enough time to explain so he said, "Quick! Steve, use Earth magic and raise the level of ground this instant." "Wha...?" Seeing his captain in this state for the first time, he was shocked and didn''t continue to pry on the matter and did as he said and used 2-Tier Earth Magic. ''EARTHOPLATORISO!'' A magic circle with 2 rings is formed and the level of the ground had risen. (*Number of circles indicate the tier of magic*) .The place where they had camped had now rose up to an height of 10 metres. Daryun next said, "Good! Now go and get stationed near Young Masters Tent and be on guard!!" "Yes Captain!!", Steve immediately did as he was told. "Damn it!! Why is today suddenly a full moon!?" [N O T E: They do not have calendars in this world and don''t know about Lunar Cycle!!] "I wish that everyone in the Kingdom are safe! I, myself, am feeling powerless then what would other people be feeling. Damn! If only it were not for that CURSE!", Daryun was worried. Meanwhile In the Castle Of Kingdom Of Rhone "A a a a a a a g g g g g h h h h h!!!!", King Alex shouted because of the immense pain which was twice the normal. Queen Elina was crying and saying, "De...Dear, a little bit longer hold on...." "A a a a a r r r r g g h h h... H u f f...H u f f.....H u f f....", he seemed to be panting a lot and his condition was clearly unstable! "Dear... is it better now?", she too was in pain but it was quite less when compared to Alex. "Ye....Yes.....", he could barely even speak. Queen Elina with painful and sad voice said, "Why.....why must you suffer like this? Why....? If you hadn''t done that you wouldn''t had to suffer like this. Why...?" "Ha! This pain is nothing. At least my sacrifice can reduce the curse, even if it is a little bit...", it was as if he didn''t bother to feel the pain! "But...", Elina wasn''t able to tell anything else and just lowered her head. "I hope Rex and Julia are doing well. I made this sacrifice especially for them.", even at such a time he was thinking about Rex and Julia which depicted how much he loved them. "After all, this curse was put upon us by a Dragon!!", was what Alex said. "But Why did a Dragon inflict it''s curse on us and our citizens...?", Elina knew that it was a curse and that too given by a dragon but she didn''t know the reason. "H m m m m.... I have never told, you have I? Very well..... listen carefully. This curse was inflicted us by one of the Legendary Dragons - ALKAMA- The Dragon Of Darkness and Curses..." ***Long time ago... *** He started narrating the entire thing that had happened. TO BE CONTINUED... Hello All! I hope you enjoyed reading this! Do read the next EP too! THANKS! Chapter 10 - The Full Moon And....Its Curse?- Part 2 A long time ago...there was a piece of land which was believed to have a treasure that had fell from heaven. Because of this treasure, many Kings, Warriors and even Noble Lords aimed that land and their was war among them. In this war, a lot of powerful clans emerged. Out of those clans, the Suoll Clan was the strongest. No clan could match the might of the Suoll Clan at that time. So all the remnant clans combined to take down the Suoll Clan. However, they were unsuccessful. Many Kings surrendered and by combining all those territories this Kingdom Of Rhone was formed and this was possible due to the mighty warriors that existed at that time, but the one who led them was the First Emperor ''Dumito Leego Suoll''. But there were still some people who despised the Suoll Clan and wanted it''s downfall. Those people conspired together against the First King. They made a pact with The Cursed Dragon- ALAKAMA. The conditions for the pact was that the people would give a piece of land for the Cursed Dragon to Rest because it was soon going to lay egg in return the dragon would protect the land for all the generations that would come. This was conspiracy because the people gave the Dragon the land in which the treasure was supposed to be and the First King was soon going to march towards that land. The Dragons can only lay eggs only once in a 10,000 years!! But the King fell right into their trap. The King marched the land and searched the whole land but couldn''t find anything. Finally when he thought of giving up, he found a cave. He entered that cave unknowingly that it was the Dragon ALAKAMA''s Cave where the eggs were laid. The King found the eggs and was happy and thought that this was the treasure from the heavens because he had never see an egg as big as this. He came out of the cave as soon as he found the egg and called out his men and announced the end of the search since he had found the treasure. But as soon as he announced that, the Dragon ALAKAMA came flying, his wings huge, his body colored black, sharp teeth, and sharp glowing eyes, in search of the egg. The Dragon was very angry since the egg was stolen during it''s absence.... ALAKAMA immediately spoke with dominating voice, "Foolish Humans return my egg to me if you don''t want to incur the wrath of this Dragon...." Leego was shocked when he heard this and immediately said, "D...D R A....D R A G O N.....? Your Egg...? Sorry I had no idea..... Here, You can take it back..." Even though the Dragon was angry, it accepted the apology and was ready to forgive....and when the King moved his hand forward to give the egg back, something happened that changed the entire fate of citizens of Rhone. The egg slipped from his hand and fell on a hard rock that was right under him and broke! "G R R R R R R R R R.....G A A A A A A A A A...G R R R R R R R.....You....You Humans...You...King of the Rhone Kingdom....You Dared....My Egg...My Baby....Y O U!!!....You Reap what you sow....I curse you.....since today is the night of full moon.....every Full Moon Day will be the day when you and whoever is the citizen of Rhone will suffer. You all will suffer punishment worse than death. You are will be no different than a beast on this very day." The dragon seemed furious and and immediately after saying that it flew away without doing anything else. Leego failed to realize the dragon''s intentions, "Why....? I understand that You cursed me...but the citizens...? Why didn''t you just kill us...? Why...? Perhaps you felt it.... The wind magic that made your egg slip from my hand and fall on the rock....Maybe that''s why you didn''t kill us....Or should I say You were composed till the end." Then soon the time had passed and even many Full Moon Nights too....many citizens had already died and the first King too died by his own wife''s hand... And now the throne was vacant...but...the King had a Son...He had kept him away from Rhone territory inside a magical barrier which weakened the effects of the curse...!!His son now learned the whole truth and decided that it was his time to dedicate his life for his citizens... Then soon he became the Second King and his name was ''Arno Morsis Suoll''. He soon for the sake of his citizens ,who actually despised the royal family because of whom they were cursed, sacrificed his health and lifespan to ALAKAMA in return for nullifying the curse... But A L A K A M A was still angry of the people of Rhone but seeing him sacrifice himself, ALAKAMA decided to reduce the curse. The Dragon ALAKAMA reduced the effects of curse instead of nullifying it. The new curse was "Whoever belongs to the Kingdom of Rhone will become vulnerable as my egg was, On every Full Moon and 90% of their power will be lost on that very night"! And when many people came to know about this, they decided to launch an attack on Rhone on every Full Moon Night but were never successful. But the Kingdom was without a doubt in a threat. The Second King''s son ascended as the Third King soon but was not brave enough to form a pact with ALAKAMA. Same was the case with the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth and Ninth King. "And that''s how it was but 10 years ago I made a pact with ALAKAMA who now had ascended and had become a Legendary Dragon!!", was what Alex said while coughing a lot. "W h a ..... t t t t!!!", Elina was completely shocked when she heard this. Alex: Yes....*cough cough*I made a pact asking the Dragon to take away half of my life and remove curses from others and put those solely on me...*cough cough* But A L A K A M A didn''t agree...and told me that I would die before even receiving half the amount of curses of other people...instead he agreed on giving me unimaginable pain and reducing the effect of the curse and now the curse is like this- *Only during a full moon night, the power of the ones that reside and are the citizens of Rhone...their power, no matter in what form the power maybe, will be reduced by 80% and as soon as the next day begins, their power would start to recover slowly.* And also A L A K A M A said, "Because you were ready to take the risk of losing your life for others let me give you a gift...{Gives a locket} My curse will have less effect on the person who wears it...But it won''t have any effect if you wear it..." And that is why I am like this.... "...", Elina had no words to say. "Why are you....?", Alex says with a low voice as he looks at Elina. Elina while crying says, "I know you did this for the sake of citizens but....Why did you keep this a secrete....And this locket that I am wearing...is it the same locket that you were speaking of....?" Alex remains quiet and says nothing even though he wanted to say yes. "I... how...", immediately after she says this she quickly runs away to her room. Alex: El...*cough cough*...ina {Thinking--- But I have 1 question....Can a dragon''s egg break from falling from such a small height.....} Elina: {In her room} Goddess Athena.... I have never asked you of anything in my life till now...But please this is my request...I don''t want to see my husband suffer from pain anymore...I wish that somehow this curse would get lifted... AT THE CAMP Daryun and the other soldiers observing and guarding their surroundings while Steve, stationed near the Royal Tent (Julia and Rex''s tent), was thinking about the situation at hand when suddenly....Daryun calls out at the top of his voice... Daryun immediately commands, "Guards! Get Ready! Protect Young Prince and Princess...They are coming..." Steve suddenly questions, "Who...who are....?" "The..." TO BE CONTINUED... Hey all! I hope you had fun reading this EP! Do read the next one too! THANKS! Chapter 11 - The Shilar Tribe ...Wants To......Serve? Steve : Wh...Who are....? Daryun: T H E....THE SHILAR TRIBE The mark on their forehead...without a doubt.....The Shilar Tribe..... The Shilar Tribe is one of the ancient tribes that exists. They have a lot of beliefs and rules. The rules are much more valued than their life itself!! They are no different than the human race other than the fact that they have amazing abilities which are much more stronger than any normal(average) human! They have the abilities that of an assassin, stealth and some more high ranking abilities! If a normal human and a Shilar Tribe person were to fight, the outcome would be pretty obvious. The Shilar Tribes strength is far greater than the strength of any other humans. They have the appearance of a human, long black hair, sharp nails on their fingers and toes and the eyes of a Predator. Steve: What the ****? Why are they here? It was quite dark but at the same time everything was visible since the Moon was brighter than usual, almost as if it could replace the Sun! But even this light failed to reach the deepest part of the Forest and couldn''t reveal the enemies due to which telling their numbers was nearly impossible! And suddenly...a lot of people came marching and running towards the Camp... Daryun: All Fire magic users, stay put! Don''t attack, there is a high chance for the forest to catch fire if your attack misses. The ones who can use Water, Earth and Wind attributated magic move forward. Lightning mages support from behind. Don''t attack unless told! The Shilar Tribe people who usually hide their presence and perform a sneak attack were actually showing themselves as if they don''t intend to attack. Then suddenly they started attacking and this marked the beginning of the War.... The war was continuing even now although 5 hours had passed by....Julia and Rex were sleeping comfortably without even knowing that there was battle going on outside...Well this was due to the fact that there was a barrier protecting their tent which would not allow even a speck of sound inside. War was lasting too long even with only 50-52 people that were royal soldiers and 500-1000 people who were the Shilar tribe members...Daryun at the front single-handedly was killing 100s of enemies and it looked like a lion hunting a bunch of rabbits...Even though there were only 50 of them, they were fighting quite bravely. Then suddenly from the side of the enemies, there was a sudden glow of light, as if announcing the arrival of the King, Queen and the Highest ranking Minister....By seeing this Daryun was bewildered...He was confused and was thinking of how to take care of this situation since he was fighting with only 30% of his strength {NOTE: The Full Moon Night had come to an end and it was actually the next day, so everyone''s strength was being recovered a bit by bit...} when suddenly a loud voice declared the end of the battle, this was announced by none other than the King of Shilar Tribe! He wasn''t ashamed of declaring this rather he seemed to be proud...He then with a deep tone but loud and audible voice said,"O brave warriors of the Shilar Tribe, the end of Full Moon Night had already marked the end of the battle....O brave soldiers of Kingdom of Rhone, Please accept our apologies for attacking you suddenly and in such a manner....We were required to this because of our rules. We had initially come here to serve thy Master who lies within the Royal Tent and we think of doing the same even now... "{He tells this by pointing towards the tent in which Julia and Rex were resting.} Daryun: Wha....What did you say...? The Shilar Tribe.... Steve: .....wants to.... Daryun and Steve {simultaneously}:....Serve? TO BE CONTINUED... Hey ppl, I hope you had fun! Please like, subscribe and support me as it is not easy to write even 1 Episode! THANKS! Chapter 12 - A New Dawn And New....Slaves? Now this was rather surprising...the Shilar Tribe, which never surrendered to anyone, was willing to serve Rex... The King Of Shilar Tribe: Dear men, I am called Khan...Khan Shilar....and what I told you a while ago is indeed true. We really want to serve the master who lies in the Royal Tent. I really hope that we successfully become his servants... Daryun: Wai...wait! What...what is your reasoning for wanting to serve Young Master..? You must have a reason...I won''t believe you if you were to say that the Shilar Tribe chooses it''s new Master on a whim and lottery system! Khan: Of Course not! We won''t be saying some useless piece of crap like that! We do have a reason for submitting ourselves but...but... I am sorry we can''t tell you that....We will tell this directly to the Master if he asks us..... Daryun: No! You need to tell us first only then will we ever let you near Young Master! Khan: Bu...But... The Queen of Shilar Tribe(Khan''s Wife): It''s fine, I guess we should tell them. I can understand their concern...so it''s better if we explain them first.... Khan:....Very Well. O dear citizens of Kingdom of Rhone, hear our reason for submitting to thy Prince, there was an Oracle, a message from the God we serve, and this were his exact words which would be uttered by this unworthy mouth of mine and those words said,"My dear children heed my call, I am unworthy of being served by you, instead of serving me, go and serve Him, he who will be passing by the Forest nearby and resting there in a small Royal tent, it is He who will be thy Master and only he should be truly served by anyone...everyone in this world, he will bring prosperity to your tribe and your tribe will flourish, do not ask me of any question nor do disrespect Him, if you do then no power in this world will become your Master ever and you will be destined to be doomed..."...this is our reason... Whoever heard what the King told was left speechless! Some very shocked, very few confused while other doubting the Oracle.... Daryun: I...I think you have made a mista... Khan: No, we this is not a mistake nor a misunderstanding....Whatever was told in the Oracle has always been true....But our rule says we can''t submit to anyone else without a battle or struggling.....so we had to do that forced battle now.... Everyone were in a state of deep thought when suddenly Steve comes running, wanting to tell something... Steve: Cap..Captain, First Prince is awake and might come out of the tent any moment by now!! Everyone in the Shilar Tribe, after hearing the Oracle, were quite eager to meet their new Master whom even their God couldn''t match in worthiness... Rex yawns and checks if Julia is uncomfortable anywhere while sleeping...and after doing so he slowly stands up, stretches his body a little and then slowly walks out of the tent. It is Dawn now, and the Sunrise looked really beautiful but what looked much more beautiful, stunning and outstanding was Rex himself....He stood in a position which was exactly overlapping the view of the Sun...And due to this his Red hairs and Crimson Red eyes looked as if they were shinning like jewels that were bestowed by the Heaven...He looked like an Absolute Ruler and a perfect Monarch...This was possible even inside the forest because earlier Steve had raised the level of the land....Rex slowly walks down and his body looking black probably because his back was towards the Sun....but still he looked elegant..... After seeing this, everyone bowed to him without even realizing. It didn''t matter to them whether the Oracle was true or false and it didn''t matter that their new Master was but a child...They just bowed to him as if some unknown and unseen force was pulling them down...forcing them to kneel but they were not in a slightest bit of pain nor did they do out of fear...it was just an indescribable feeling....! Even Daryun and Steve who considered their Young Prince to be a kid, were also influenced by this sight and were quite baffled... This was a new Dawn and Rex had gained new... SLAVES... TO BE CONTINUED... Hey all, I hope you enjoyed reading this! Please like, subscribe and support me! THANKS! Chapter 13 - Your God......Can I Meet Him...? Rex was quite surprised by seeing them bowing in front of him....He had lots of questions in his mind which he wanted to ask....But the site of battlefield....by seeing it.....he couldn''t bring himself to say a single word.... Rex: This....This is.... Daryun: We are sorry young Master, this sight....it couldn''t be avoided since we had a .....battle.... {There were no deaths but heavy casualties on the Royal Soldiers'' side...arms,legs and other bones being fracture....many bleeding continuously...But on the other hand.... 250 members of the Shilar Tribe died, 180 were gravely injured and 540 were almost disabled due to the loss of arm or leg or both...} Rex was surprised on seeing this but more than that he was angry but he calmed himself quite quickly because he had a long experiences of calming himself since there was a 89 year old man inside him! He calmly asks the ones who were kneeling and bowing to him to rise up and then asks Daryun to first take care of the injured and clear this sight as quickly as possible before Julia wakes up. By hearing this calm, collective and amazing decision making, everyone were in awe and were thinking if Rex was really only 5 years old. After tending the wounds of the wounded ones which took roughly around 1-2 hours, everyone gathered in a certain place near the camp where Rex was sitting...It was he who summoned them all....and wanted an explanation for all this that had happened... Daryun started explaining the situation....which was continued by Steve and the Shilar Tribe people and then finally the King of the Tribe added "This all had happened because of our God...He is the one who told us to serve you...Mast....er.... and thanks to that we were able to meet you!!" Rex was lost deep in thinking about what the King of Shilar Tribe told.... Rex: Khan....is that what you called yourself? Khan: (suddenly kneels) Ye....Yes Your Highness! Rex: Hmmmmmmm....I have now briefly understood the situation....You want to serve me,is that right? Khan: Yes...Yes Master...if you allow us we are even willing to give up and sacrifice our lives for you whenever you want, you just have to give the orders, we have already accepted you as our Master...And we request you to accept us as your slaves....we will never betray you and will always remain faithful to you.....and will serve you until death separates us.....You can use us as your pawns too but I request you to please accept us Master.... Rex: {Again lost in deep thought and after thinking for a while he replies} Fine, I accept. Khan: Wha... Rea....Really...!! Rex: Yes, but I have a condition. Khan: Con...Condition..? Rex: Yes...Your God....Can I meet Him...? TO BE CONTINUED... Hey all, I hope you had fun! Please like, subscribe and support me! THANKS! Chapter 14 - The Journey Is Resumed Rex: Your God...Can I meet Him? Khan:{surprised} This...Meeting with Our God... Rex: Hmmm....Is it not possible..? Khan: Well...It is possible master but we ourselves have never seen him nor have we ever met him. Rex: What....? You people haven''t met him?! Then how was the Oracle given...? Khan: This Oracle was given just like any other....Our God would select a member of Royal Family to whom he will pass his Oracle. And he will give the Oracle in the dream of the chosen member. Rex: ...in dream...? Khan: Yes Master. Rex somehow felt a resemblance of the God these Shilar Tribe members were speaking with his soul bird KITE who had the power to see and change one''s dream because it had high mental power. That was the reason why he was shocked on hearing that Rex had visited his territory through his dream!! Rex asks,"Is your God someone who lives in the Sky..?" Khan was shocked....With a low, breaking but audible voice he replies,"Ye..Yes!". He further continues and asks," Bu...But how did you know master..?" Rex replies calmly,"Hmmmm...it is because....I think I think I have met Him..." Khan and the others who heard him saying this that he had met their God were surprised indefinitely and were so astonished that even a single noise couldn''t come out of their mouths even if they tried...They were left speechless....However a moment later, a phrase came out of their mouth...."Glory to the Master!" and this saying was repeated about 10-15 times...!! Daryun, Steve and other men of the Royal Army were also shocked. They had listened something that was really unbelievable!! Because of this incident, they started to actually respect Rex...much, much more than before....!!! A WHILE LATER The site where the battle had taken place was cleared and everyone was ready to depart.... Rex went inside the tent to wake Julia....but as soon as he entered the tent, he found out something...that Julia was already awake!! Julia: Goo...good morning Brother...you are finally back from the gathering... Rex suddenly interrupts before she even could finish her sentence. Rex: You...you were awake...?? Since when..? Did you hear everything...? Julia{in a soft and apologizing voice}: Brother I am sorry....I....didn''t mean to act....but I woke up the moment you did and tried to follow you to surprise you however, on seeing them cheer you, I was baffled and so I came back to the tent... Rex{thinking}: Oh well...She has already seen everything...I can''t undo it now....let''s leave at that...she won''t even understand what had happened after all she is only 4 years old!!! Rex{slowly pats Julia''s head and tells her}: It''s fine, don''t apologize...It''s not your fault anyway so just cheer up and prepare yourself..we are going to start the journey again..! Julia{with a lovely smile on her face}: Hee.... hee... OK I''ll be ready in a moment, let''s go to our Orchid Villa..!! Rex was too happy on seeing Julia''s smile after all he treasured her in his heart... AFTER SOME TIME Now everyone had completely prepared themselves to depart this place in order to reach their destination as early as possible... The Shilar Tribe people went back to their territory while one of their messengers was retained who after receiving a letter from Rex and the the Royal Army Stamp on the letter was sent to Rhone in order to add the Shilar Tribe territory to Rhone... And now...Daryun after seeking permission from Rex, announces... "RESUME THE JOURNEY!" TO BE CONTINUED.... NEXT CHAPTER: ARRIVAL AT THE ORCHID VILLA Hey all I hope you enjoyed! Do like, subscribe and support! THANKS! Chapter 15 - Arrival At The Orchid Villa The journey was now resumed and everyone was moving quite slowly. Even though they wanted to get out of this forest as quickly as possible, they were unable to move fast. It was because they were in a battle just a few moments ago... The forest was part of the Kingdom of Rhone since ages ago! However no one paid any attention to this forest...not even King Alex! Well it was because the trees in this forest were believed to be sacred and was also believed that this forest harbored many beasts...hence no one paid any attention...Alex, even on knowing that there were beasts on the forest, sent Rex and Julia to the Orchid Villa, and the only route to reach it was by passing through this forest!! But probably that was the reason why he sent Daryun, a S-rank soldier and the General of the Royal Army, in order to protect Rex and Julia! The Orchid Villa was not some ordinary villa. It was special. The reasons were that it was built in a spot where once the Fairy Queen used to live. Also the Villa didn''t require anyone to guard it since it was surrounded by 2 Great Hills and 5 Great Mountains which were almost impossible to cross due to the presence of many beasts. The 2 Great Hills were called The Damnier and The Fime. The 3 Great Mountains were named as The Leviantha, The Fanir and The Grenol. It was also believed that these hills and mountains had Guardian Spirits residing in them due to which no one even dared to put an eye on that place! 75% of the journey was now completed and it was now noon time...After eating the lunch and resting a little the journey was resumed. Daryun: Young Master, it would take about 4-5 hours more to reach the villa...it might be evening by then...! Rex: Oh! Good to hear that! Rex was awake he whole time and so was Julia too. Both were gossiping and playing with each other and were excited about the place where their destination was... A lot of time had passed and they were now much more closer to the Orchid Villa. A cool breeze started blowing as it was already evening. The breeze felt pleasant and blew away all the tiredness the soldiers and the horses had...The estimated time as said by Daryun to reach the Villa was only half an hour from now! Everyone were somewhat relaxed by now thinking that they wouldn''t face anymore danger since they were at the border of the forest already and the moment they get out of the forest the Villa would be clearly visible which would be not more than a mile away..! However, the sensation of relaxation was not the case with everyone. Rex had a puzzled expression on his face...He was thinking about something... while looking at his stats... Rex: What is this...? NAME: REX SUOLL LEVEL: INFINITY (1) HP : INFINITE (1) MP : INFINITE (1) MONEY: INFINITE (2) RACE : HUMAN (0) EMBLEMS: ...XXX... (---) ITEM STORGE: ???///???(...) SOUL BEASTS : KITE {Soul Bird} (1) SKILLS: 1.Communicator {You can communicate with all the races , Gift From KITE} (1) 2. Stealth{Completely erase your presence whenever you want, Rewarded for getting a Soul Beast} (1) OTHER OPTIONS: :::::...click to open...:::::(+++) Rex: What the heck is this number that is being shown in front of the stats...? It is weird but.....at the same time it feels amazing...Well never mind, I''ll check it later...for now let''s concentrate on reaching the Villa... AFTER 40 MINUTES EVERYONE ARRIVED AT THE ORCHID VILLA And....there was a an expression on everyone''s face that made it look as if they were baffled by the site!!! The Villa was fantastically made! The designs, the artwork and the materials used ....everything was top-notch! The Villa was made of White and Red Crystals with many portraits and statues...one of which resemble--KITE-- and the remaining of some other different beasts...Everything was so perfectly made that it felt it had required a few thousands of gold coins to make it...! Julia didn''t utter a single word the moment she laid her eyes on the Villa...In fact, she didn''t even move from the place from where she saw the Villa. However, her eyes and facial expressions were telling many things..! Her blue eyes were sparkling as the stars in the sky...The unimaginable expression that she had on her face made her look the cutest in the world.... Now, Julia, after regaining her senses, with Rex enters the mansion while holding hands....There were many maids and butlers stationed already...Perhaps King Alex had already sent them earlier, even before Julia and Rex had started their journey... The Maids and Butlers, welcomed Rex and Julia warmly however there was a some coldness and that coldness was directed towards Rex...Perhaps this was because of the rumors about Rex that he was a useless fool who couldn''t even get a single Emblem that resulted a change in their attitudes... ...And that was how Rex and Julia arrived at the Orchid Villa... TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: REX''S PATIENCE Heya ppl! I hope you liked the update! Please like, subscribe, support and comment! THANKS! Chapter 16 - Rexs Patience After their arrival at Orchid Villa, Julia and Rex immediately went inside, got freshened up and directly went to their rooms to take rest since they were tired from the long journey that they had. Julia was walking towards her room thinking,"Wow..our Kingdom is soooo big....so they could buy this pwetty villa...." Julia enters her room and.....she sees a lot of blue flowers that were just like her hairs, cute and soft stuffy toys to play with and a lot of candies and sweets to eat...!! She was amazed by looking at these things, but was too tired to enjoy them right now...because the tiredness had been accumulated in her body even before the journey had begun....She directly goes to bed and in a brink of an eye falls asleep..!! Meanwhile Rex had freshened up too...now he moves towards his room as it was instructed by a butler...he takes a right turn then walks a few steps and then a left turn .... and finds his room at the end whose door seemed a little worn out, however Rex didn''t notice this...He went and opened the door and.....it made him puzzled..? Rex: Wha...What the heck is this? He was surprised beyond imagination as the scene in his room somewhat resembled the scene from his old world, the scene was of the time when he was still a kid, very poor, where the room was filled with spider webs almost everywhere and there was this uneasy rotten smell worse than a garbage dump....yes presently his room was very much similar to that scene mentioned in fact one could say that currently it was far worse...!! He was confused by seeing this and immediately called out to a maid as any normal Royalty member might do. Rex: Anyone there? Maid? Come here quick! However no one answered. They might have heard him but still didn''t respond to him. He called out again.... Rex: Hey is anyone there? Come fast and fix this....whatever mess this is! No one responded again! Rex had started to question himself as to why he was being treated like this...when he suddenly realized something... Rex: Oh! Ha ha ha ha ....I think I''m understanding this....Is..is it really because I don''t have any emblem...? Rex, disappointed and sad with his head lowered enters the stinking room and closes the door immediately...He then runs towards the bed and jumps on it, it looked like he was about to cry... Rex: Damn it.....only if...only if I had the power of emblems...damn I wish that dream that I saw that day could have been true...damn.... He then tries to sleep but was unable to.....This was the first time in this world that he was treated like this...he was very sad....the rotten smell in the room was amplifying his pain... Even though he was old inside, we was still a small kid from his heart...then the first ever tear drops from his eye in this world...then suddenly...It starts raining...not sure if this was just a coincidence...but the rain started only when Rex''s first ever tear in this world touched the bed!!! He initially thought of running away from here....but as soon as he had made up his mind...Julia''s picture flashed in front of his eyes and he couldn''t bring himself to runaway...So he dropped the idea and forced himself to sleep..! It was almost midnight, the rain had stopped ages ago...Rex woke up again due to the uneasiness due to the smell the wrapped around him..also the bed was uncomfortable...and when a lot of this were going on in his mind suddenly.... Someone opens the door...even though Rex had locked it from the inside,someone could open it...Rex kept his ears wide open to hear what was going on and by the talking he came to know that there were actually 2 people that had entered his room!! He knew, even if he shouted at the top of his voice..no one would come to rescue..since Daryun had already returned due to an urgent message that had arrived just shortly after their arrival at the Orchid Villa...! Hence, Rex concluded that he should act as if he is fast asleep!! He waited patiently as to know exactly what was going on..!! Who were these intruders...? Why did they come so late to Rex''s room...? What will happen to Rex...? TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: ESCAPE!! Hey All! I hope you enjoyed! Do support me! THANKS! Chapter 17 - Escape!! Rex was acting as if he was asleep...The two intruders started conversing with each other slowly and quietly... Person 1: Hey! What should we do...? Should we... Person 2: I am not sure...how should we let Young Master about this... Rex: Huh? What are they...? Person 1: But.... we have to...somehow...or else... Person 2: Ya...I know...or else that person will kill him for sure...! Rex: Wha..? Kill me...? Rex was in a state where he could neither speak nor remain silent....he could neither trust nor distrust anyone... Person 1: But will His Majesty be willing to forgive that person for doing such a horrible thing...? Person 2: Of course not! But he...he...that man...is a psycho...he will surely try to kill Young Master even by knowing that he won''t be left unpunished! His Highness had specially sent him here because of his immeasurable loyalty towards the kingdom....but because of this loyalty he is planning to kill Young Master...because he doesn''t has an emblem and deemed as a failure...and by killing Young Master, he will ensure that their will be no failure successor of the Kingdom!!! Person 1: But Loyla...we can''t just sit and do nothing...! Person 2: Yes Mina!...I agree...nothing will happen to the Princess though...but Prince Rex has to Escape!! Rex{Thinking}: Wai...wait a second! This is bad...really bad..!Someone is planning to kill me...! I...I have to escape somehow..but are these to telling the truth...can I believe them? Will they really help me? Mina: But ...how should we tell him...? He seems to be fast asleep! Loyla: H m m m m...we''ll try tomorrow...and we have to save him somehow..!! We need to inform him as soon as possible! Both of them after murmuring for a while...slowly and steadily went out of the room... Rex was now pretty tensed up since he came to know that someone was literally planning to kill him.. Rex{Uneasy and thinking hard}: What should I do..? How can I evade this situation...? What is the safest and fastest way to escape...? And then suddenly ...an idea pops up in his mind... Rex: Maybe...I can summon KITE and ask for his help...but it was in the dream...however his name has surely appeared in the stats panel...let''s give it a try...! Rex closes his eyes and concentrates...trying to call out to KITE!! Rex: KITE are you there? I require your help...can you please he... And even before Rex could finish his sentence, a light flashed in his room and a small parrot sized bird which was fully white in color with the same crystal as that of KITE on its head, enter the room through the window which was left open by Loyla so that the smelly gas could go outside and the room be a little less suffocating! The parrot sized bird: Master...you summoned me? Rex: You...are you KITE? The parrot sized bird: Yes master...you are indeed correct! I am KITE...this is what you named me Master..! Rex: Oh! So it really wasn''t just a dream...! KITE:...? Rex: But KITE....why are you... like this? KITE: Like this? Oh! Master, did you mean to ask that why I in this peculiar small form! Rex: Yes! KITE:Master, this is to prevent getting any attention! If I were to come in my real form...then I wouldn''t be able to enter this room and would also attract a lot of attentions! Rex: Oh! You are right KITE! H m m m ...but...aside from that...I need your help...help me escape from here! KITE: Escape!! TO BE CONTINUED.... NEXT CHAPTER: FATHER AND SON-Part 1 Hey all! I hope you had fun. Do read the next Chapter! THANKS! Chapter 18 - Father And Son-Part 1 KITE: But Master...what about the Princess? Rex: You mean...Julia? KITE: Yes master...we need to take her too, right? Rex: You are right! But...if we make any move now, we will alert our enemies which will lead them into making hasty decisions! And I think even if we escape and leave him unpunished, he might attack other innocent civilians and everyone and anyone who will block his path or stand in his way! KITE: Then master...what do you suggest? What should we do? Rex: Hmmmmm...KITE... KITE: Yes master...? Rex: I have a plan... KITE: Plan...? Rex: Yes! I want you to fly to our main castle which is at Runadei, Capital of Rhone, and tell my father regarding everything about this incident and ask him to come as soon as possible...I know father will surely come!! KITE: Oh! Master that''s a brilliant idea! OK I''ll do that master! Rex: Good....then how long will it take you to reach there? KITE: Master, it may take about two-three hours for me to reach there...moreover if the wind blows in an opposite direction then it will take me four hours however if it blows in the same direction then, I might reach in just one hour! Rex: Excellent! Go now and try to reach as soon as possible... K I T E: Yes master! Fwoooshhhh!! Flap, Flap!! KITE takes his leave. He tries to go as fast as possible since this was the first time his master was so desperate and really needed help! But there was one question in his mind..."Hmmm...Why didn''t Master use his power to teleport himself back to his castle? I''m sure with master''s powers, he could do it easily! H m m m...Master might have some other issues to take care off...!" The whole night Rex kept thinking about the person who had the intention of harming Rex...He was scared, puzzled and at the same time cautious of every movement that he was making. He thought that if the person wanted to kill him, then he has to keep a close watch on him!! He knew this because he had played a lot of assassination games in his previous life! After a night there comes a day, and now it was already that time! However, Rex didn''t even brink an eye properly the whole night as he was restless! And now thanks to his effort of staying awake the whole night, he had big-big dark circles or bags under his eyes! He felt that it was necessary for him to freshen up...Actually that was a facade...he actually wanted to get out of the room as soon as possible!! He brings himself out of his room, slowly walks for a few distance and takes left turn, walks a few more steps and then takes a right turn, walks a bit furthermore and again a right turn, and he finally reaches the bath house of the Villa! He then turns on the water, warms it using a magic tool that was placed there which could store a large amount of mana to an optimum temperature, and finally takes a dip! He had brought himself a towel and a extra pair of clothing due the habit that he had in his previous world... He then cleans himself thoroughly, as if it was his first time bathing in a century!! After a while, he gets out of the bath, wearing a white colored pajamas, and then moves out of the bath house... However, During this whole time, he didn''t see even a single maid or butler...It was as if they were avoiding him on purpose...But it was good for him since he himself wanted be out of trouble and didn''t want to get mixed up with them... Now Rex, after moving out of the bath, moves towards the kitchen as he was feeling hungry, and when he arrives there, he finds that someone had already made breakfast for Rex...Rex first suspected that the killer might have put poison in this food however he ate it till his stomach could hold no more since he hadn''t eaten anything since the day before. The reason he ate was the fragrance of the food, in fact it was actually the fragrance of the person who had served him food! He told himself,"This...this is served by either Loyla or Mina...I''m sure of it..." He thought this because when Loyla and Mina had intruded, a faint fragrance was also spread within the stinky smell in the room. Hence, Rex could recognize it and ate it, after all it was served by his well wishers!! And after he had ate his food...suddenly...he fell unconscious... Didn''t know what had happened but....he had now lost his consciousness... Why? Was this because he ate the food? Or because he was too tired that his body gave in? Or someone used magic on him? Or... Well, to know more, read the next Episode... TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: FATHER AND SON - PART 2 THANKS! Chapter 19 - Father And Son-Part 2 Yes, Rex was now unconscious... A few shadows were seen around Rex a moment later...They were some unknown people but at the same time known... Unknown person 1 {deep manly voice but slowly, murmuring}: Ha ha ha ha...finally we were successful in capturing this damn Prince...! Unknown person 2{ voice of a girl, it was quite familiar}: He....he....he..., all the credit goes to you Sir Zafar....if it wasn''t for your plan...we would have never been successful in capturing him, after all he had the protection of the great S T O R M! Unknown person 3{another familiar voice of a girl}: Loyla is right! It was only possible due to your plan Sir Zafar...We were really shocked when we saw that your Mind Controlling magic didn''t work on the Prince...But now thanks to you, we were able to capture this Prince...after all we want to destroy this Kingdom!!! Loyla: We have already taken care of the the Princess! Only this Prince was left...then next will be King Alex and his wife...H e h e h e h e h e h e!! Zafar{thinking}: Fools, h a h a h a, initially you all were fond of the Prince and the Princess...but it is I who changed your minds with my magic... h a h a h a! They still haven''t realized that I''m toying with them!! And suddenly...a bright light is seen.... A shout is heard saying,"Z A F A R...!!!!!!!!!" Zafar, on hearing this voice was suddenly frightened and his body started shivering unconsciously! It was a if he was very much familiar with this voice! Suddenly, a man six feet tall, with red hairs and fierce eyes, comes dashing towards Zafar...and smacks his face...!! Zafar: How dare.....You....You...Your Highness!!? How did you...? King Alex: Ha! Asking me how I reached here so fast? It''s thanks to S T O R M!! If I hadn''t come right away then... King Alex looks towards the other 2 females who were part of this, however they were unconscious by now! Alex next glances at the floor where Rex had been lying unconscious...!! Elina enters next saying,"De...Dear...I can''t find Julia....she isn''t anywhere in this mansion..." Alex: What...? Did you check properly...? Elina: Ye...Yes!{eyes were filled with tears} Alex: Where...!! Rex: Oh! Father....you arrived... Alex: Rex....take rest don''t speak....I''ll take care of everything... Z A F A R R R!!! Where is Julia????! Zafar: H a h a h a...I have always admired you Your Majesty but I was actually sent by the Kingdom of Daous...h a h a...in order to destroy this Kingdom!! Anyway..your daughter...Julia was it? She is no more! H a h a h a h a h a! Alex: Hands over Rex to Elina...Z A F A A A R R R R!!!{a red colored light appears having 4 magic circles showing that Alex could use 4th-tier magic easily... } Zafar: Wai...Wai... Even before Zafar could say anything...Alex burned him to crisps!! Elina: Dear, what...did you...? Now how will we find Julia...? Alex:... **Rex: Don''t...don''t worry mamma...she...she...is fine...in the castle...cough cough Alex and Elina: What?! *Rex: Ye...cough Yes...KITE...tell them...{and again he loses his consciousness} KITE: Alex... Alex: Ye..yes guardian of the sky! KITE: Master had already figured out that something was wrong...and with his intellect he ordered me to first save Julia and then inform you...and replace Julia with a dummy in her bed...and I have left the Princess in the Palace...! So you need not worry... Alex and Elina: Rex... Elina: Thank you Rex, it''s God''s grace that you are fine till now, you have grown a lot in these 3 days...!! Alex: {takes Rex in his arms } Sorry Rex...I will never throw you to danger like this...It doesn''t matter if you don''t have Emblem...I just want you to be happy...! And as for Daous...prepare yourself!!! And then all of them returned back safely...all the servants stationed there had committed treason and were soon going to be punished... TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: GOODBYE JULIA! Chapter 20 - Goodbye Julia... Everyone had now returned to the Palace, situated in Runadei also called as Rhine, capital of Rhone... it was night right now. Alex used magic on Rex to heal him of his tiredness and other cause and traces of magic that had made him unconscious! Elina was happy and sad at the same time having an expression of being relieved on seeing Rex and Julia again...Alex now takes Rex to his own room and makes him sleep comfortably on the bed! Alex was cussing himself, "What kind of a father am I? I can''t even protect my own children? If so, then how will I protect my citizens...?" "Don''t blame yourself dear...you did your best...", Elina was consoling him. "Best is not enough Elina...I just don''t want to do my best...I want to be a father that transcends the best...can''t I even do that? Then what''s the point of having the title of Warlord?", he kept on frowning. "Dear...", she also lacked words now and all she could do was share his sadness. "Ha...let''s leave it like that...at least if Daryun was there, he could have protected...but because of my foolishness of thinking about expanding my territory, I had called him back, thinking Orchid Villa was the safest! Damn...", Alex decided to drop the topic since thinking about it was useless right now. Elina said, "It''s fine dear...we cannot always be perfect...anyways...let''s leave it at that...it''s already too late...let us continue this tomorrow!" "You are right! Let''s go to sleep!", after saying this Alex and Elina both fell asleep. It was 4 am in the morning now, Rex was awake and was thinking something! Rex was pretty much sad too and was somewhat feeling guilty... "Darn it! I...I am really useless, I couldn''t do anything, I''m really...really useless, with my own power...I couldn''t...couldn''t even protect my own sister." "I had to rely on KITE...What''s more...I am emblemless...Damn....D A M N N N N N!!! I have adjusted somewhat to this life...I have been reincarnated and my wish has almost come true...but...I am nothing like what I had wished of...!!!" "I have watched many anime and read a lot of manga...I had even written my own novel...but...in the end...I am useless!!! Utterly useless! Everyday I wished of becoming like ''Nie Li'' or ''Saitama'' but...I am not even close to them!! But...but...it''s not correct too to depend solely on luck!" "Now I am clearly able to understand....The world is created by God! And he has set some rules and regulations for each and everything of his creations... So if I were to get this cheat like power from him...then this would be as if I am special and other all living beings are thrash!! And this is not true!! However, one can get power from him, I think, if he or she or it has done the deeds which will be to his liking!" "And that way that person can gain power!! I have always aspired to become someone like Nie Li and Saitama...but even they were not actually favored by heavens directly...they had to do some deeds, Nie Li gained a vast amount of knowledge due to which in his reincarnated life, he was able to grow stronger much quickly and protect his loved ones!!" "Saitama too had to do 100 push ups and other different exercises until he turned bald to grow stronger...one of them became strong due to knowledge and the other based on pure training...but even so...something was common in both of them...they never bragged about their strengths and were honest and modest! Very well, to grow strong I have to work hard, and there is no shortcuts...", he continued to say all these things. Not only these, but also other anime that he watched, he was comparing himself with all those MC''s! Rex was in a state where he had made up his mind to become the strongest no matter what, and the reason to become much powerful was so that he could protect his loved ones...And due to this...he made a decision that would really change his future forever...! He brought a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote, - ''From Rex to mamma, papa and Juli... I am leaving now, sorry I am not sure where to go, but thanks for everything you have done for me...but I don''t want to shame you and our ancestors for being a useless Prince...so...I''m leaving...But I promise I will be back, one I succeed and become strong enough to protect you all...Take care of yourselves and Julia...always remember I have loved you a lot so...until I return...you have to train yourself and become a lot stronger...I know that at the age of six, one has to join the Royal Magic Academy and later when slowly the student graduates they join the Magic University which is situated at the borders of 5 Kingdoms who have formed a alliance that any one after graduating from which ever Royal academy can enter here but through tests and any form of Kingdom will not have the rights to questions the test procedure until and unless it harms the student!'' He was crying while writing this but his hands didn''t stop. ''Yes, I know that this University is supported by almost all the Kingdoms in our continent and I too wanted to go there...but I''m not sure if I can come back in time to enter this university...mamma, papa...I have written quite a lot now...bye and Julia...please be unbeatable...what I mean by this is you should be so strong that no one younger or at the same age should be able to defeat you...In fact no one other that papa, mama and me should be able to defeat you...I guess I have wrote too much...Goodbye..."'' And then Rex folds this piece of paper and keeps it under his pillow...He then visits Julia''s room to see her the last time before leaving... He puts his hand on Julia''s head and says, "Goodbye Julia, I will miss you and I didn''t wanted to leave you but this is necessary...Goodbye Julia..." Julia, unknowingly, opens her eyes a bit...but she was still in deep sleep and was thinking that she was in a dream...and the only and last words that she heard from Rex was... "GOODBYE JULIA..." TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: THE FORGOTTEN MASTER Chapter 21 - The Forgotten Master Rex now after seeing Julia, takes some clothes, about two pairs, packs some food and water that was usually kept in the room, a little gold coins that he had saved and jumps out of the window. He then runs with his full might towards the boundary of the castle...there were some guards guarding the place, however they didn''t dare to stop and question a prince! He, even after leaving the castle, runs with his full might and was finally now two miles away from the castle. He was able to run away without Alex or Elina noticing due to his stealth skill that he had received...He then sat under a tree to rest a little since this was the first time in this world that he had to run so fast and so far! And after resting for only 5 minutes he stands up and starts to walk again! And while he was walking, he suddenly felt pain in the lower part of his feet! He then realized that he hadn''t brought any foot wears and due to that his feet were hurt and were even bleeding which he just noticed. But this pain was nothing when compared to the pain he was suffering deep within...! Even after suffering from such pain, he continues to walk and finally reaches the border of the Kingdom of Rhone....There were many people who were actually going out of Rhone, some for trade purpose, some for other kinds of business, and some even for selling slaves...Yes in this world, buying and selling slaves was legal...!!! Rex had already disguised himself as a commoner...and he went and hid himself inside a cart of a Merchant, and used stealth so that the merchant and the guards don''t detect his presence! The Merchant and his cart was allowed to go out of the border due to which Rex was too out of the border...And just out of the border was a vast Grassland, where there were many trees and much greenery, many adventurers could be seen going there and a lot of Merchants going through the main road that connected to the next Kingdom!! Rex, was still inside the cart as he had a different aim...He wanted to go to the next Kingdom!!! After a long journey of 10 days, during which Rex didn''t allow himself to get spotted, Rex reached the next Kingdom named Wafar..."It is a weird Kingdom", this was what Rex thinking since he had never visited any other Kingdom since just a moment ago...Rex had controlled himself all these days since he had already finished his food 5 days ago and he remained starved this whole time, surviving by just drinking water...At one point of time he had almost lost his consciousness...but somehow he managed himself...! He somehow gets down of the cart and rushes instinctively towards a food stand! But the owner of that food stand preferably to call an inn was furious on seeing Rex. The reason was simple, Rex hadn''t bathed for nearly 10 days, didn''t change his clothes due to which they had tattered and was just a 5 year old kid! Owner Of The Inn came forward and shouted, "He you damn beggar! Get lost from here! S h o o o...S h o o o o, there is no place here for someone like you!" "Bu...but I have..." It was as if his voice had dried out he couldn''t even speak properly! "What do you have....? Money? Ha! If you really had then you could have bought the clothes instead...", it seemed as if he was taunting Rex. "Here! This is what you want right? Then bring me some food right now!!", Rex was suddenly angered because of his demeanor and immediately flashed a gold coin in front of him. The Owner was shocked and immediately ran to get the food! Rex then enjoyed his meal to the fullest! Then he asks the shop keeper for the bill....and he replies,"Fo..Four copper coins Sir!" "4 copper coins...? A h h h I don''t have it...! Hmm...very well!", Rex didn''t have enough change since all he had was gold coins. He looks towards the beggars that were lying the other side of the streets and then replies to the shop keeper! "With the remaining money, please feed those poor citizens...you can keep some of it as tip but you should ensure that they are fed properly for 10 days and 10 nights including now. Do you get it!" "Only ten days and ten nights...this 1 gold coin is more than enough to feed twice the number of those poor beggars and that too for a whole month!!", was what the beggar thinking. Rex asked, "What? Do you disagree?" "Oh! No no! I accept your proposal!", the owner smiled and said that. Rex happily goes and tells those poor beggars to go and have food there but also instructs them that they have to find work so that they can save money, the food money would be saved leading them to stabilize their income, expenditure and lives...!! Everyone thought that he was a spendthrift! But after hearing him say all those things to those beggars, they understood the he wasn''t just any normal spendthrift in fact was an intelligent spendthrift! But the real purpose of Rex coming here was not just to eat and relax but was something else! He wanted to collect some magic crystals! Before we understand why was it necessary for him to get magic crystals, let us understand the main purpose of Emblems! Emblems actually store mana and act as catalysts for the release of magic! So the reason they are graded is that with higher grade, the emblem amplifies the usage of mana, and it also modifies it, giving some special permanent skills. So since Rex thought that he didn''t have emblems, he could use the same mechanism to use magic crystals to release magic! This was something that he thought of which was never used by anyone else in this whole world except one person! And that person was Leonard Vinno! But no one know what happened to him, and he had disappeared 60 years ago! Now Rex went and bought magic crystals and exhausted all most all of his money that was in his hand. Even by using 8 gold coins, he could only get 12 magic crystals! But he had already made his mind to use this method...and leaves the city as it could be dangerous since there were many civilians present! So he searches for a place to conduct this experiment when he find a forest only a mile away...And he enters that forest...He walks for about an hour inside the forest and finally finds a suitable place to begin his experiment! And the moment he was about to pick up a magic crystal, a voice suddenly calls out to him! The Voice: Stop right there lad! What do you think you are doing here? Rex was suddenly surprised and turned backwards to find nothing but only trees!! "Wh...Who are you? Are you a....?", Rex asked this while trying to hide the magic crystal that he had. "H a h a h a h a h a! It''s been so long since someone has asked me that question! H m m m...let me tell you then. I am Liu Feng Sha, a great master but....forgotten...!" "Liu Feng Sha...? A Forgotten Master...?" Who was this Liu Feng Sha? And was this another fated encounter in the path of Rex becoming the greatest? TO BE CONTINUED... ***NEXT CHAPTER: THE STORY *** Chapter 22 - The Story Rex: A Forgotten Master? What do you mean? Liu: H a a a a a! It''s been so long since I have chatted with someone! So what do you say? Do you wanna hear my story? Rex: H m m m m...but I have to train.... Liu: Foolish child! It won''t take too long for the story to get over, after that you can always train whenever you want! Rex: But time never stops for anyone, so if I lose this time, will you be able to give it back to me!? Liu:.........{He was speechless, he knew that Rex was only 5 - 6 years old, but when he said all these philosophical talks, Liu was literally left speechless} Liu thought that after a long time, someone had come here and his boredom would vanish by talking to him, so he really wanted to talk a lot! Liu: Very well, if you listen to my story, I will help you to become stronger, I will teach you my Light and Dark magic! Rex: Wha....? But doesn''t Light magic come under Lightning element? Liu: What!? Who the hell did that? Light magic completely independent...! It doesn''t have any sub-category and that''s why anyone can learn that element! Rex: Is...is that so? Then what about Dark...? I have never heard of it... Liu: What did you say!!? You don''t even know what dark element is? Rex: ....N..No... Liu: What has happened to you humans!! Ha! Then let me tell you something lad! Rex:...? Liu: You at least now know that there are a total of 8 elements right? Rex: Eight...? Liu: Ha? Didn''t I just tell you that Light and Dark are actually Primal Elements? Rex: Ya...ya I understood that but...When I count it is still only 7... Liu: 7...? Wait...! Name them ...! And I will tell that which element you are forgetting... Rex: OK! Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Light and Dark... Liu: H m m m ...yes...ha! Wait? Where is the Primal Element Void? Rex: ...Void? Liu: What the...!!!! You don''t even know about the Strongest Element!!!??? Rex: Strong....est? Liu: Ha! So it really was forgotten! Lad listen to my story, it will be worth while! Rex: O K Liu begins his story,"Long long ago, probably 3000 years ago, there existed 9 great Clans! The name of the clans were- The Han, The Xin, The Kraner, The Van, The Medos, The Arberos, The Barberous, The Estelias and finally The Suoll. These were the greatest clans at that time! " Rex{Thinking}: Ha? Suoll Clan? Liu continues,"Well this is actually not my story, rather it''s about what had happened that time, OK, let me continue, there 9 Clans were the strongest out of the other clans that were present. But...there was something different here, among these 9 strongest clans, there were 3 clans that were exceptionally much stronger, they were The Medos, The Estelias, and The Suoll! But if I were to pick anyone among these 3, then I would say the Suolls were the strongest! All these clans specialized in their own Primal elements and their Derives! The Han clan specialised in Fire, the Xin clan in Water, The Van clan in Earth, The Medos clan in Dark, The Arberos in Void, The Barberous in Light , the Estelias in Lightning, and The Suoll Clan in..." Rex after hearing what Liu said...was left stunned! His pupils dilated and his adrenaline secretions increased and he asked quickly and fastly,"Wha...What did you say?" Liu was rather confused on seeing his reaction so he repeats himself,"I was saying that The Estelias specialized in Lightning and The Suoll clan in ...." What had happen? What did he tell? Why was Rex so shocked? How did he know so much about the clans? To know more, read the next episode!! TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: SCIENCE Chapter 23 - Science Liu repeats himself,"The Suoll clan specialized in Science" Rex was baffled by hearing this, he is quite shocked because in this world of magic, how could Science exist? Liu: Oh! Don''t worry if you don''t know what science is! Even I don''t know! But at that time they used so Magic called Science which gave them the power to use Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Lightning, Light, Dark and Void! Yes! They could use all the elements!! Rex: Science...All of them...? Solar, Hydro, Electric, Wind, Gravitational field....now I am able to understand...{Thinking: Then if I am able to use the power of Science here, can I grow strong? Can I protect my family? Can I protect my Citizens? Can I protect....Juli?} Liu continues without even caring about what Rex told," The Estilias were the only ones who were considered the allies of the Suolls...They always helped the Suolls after all their Kings were childhood friends! But the Medos who were excellent in using the Dark element were actually the enemies of the Suoll clan and they despised and seeked for a chance to defeat them...and they finally launched an attack without even annuncing on a full moon night when the Suoll Clan were at their weakest, and in the process of defending the citizens, the King dies...and a moment later the Medos were overjoyed and went to the castle to seek the throne...but they didn''t the greatest danger coming...!! The Dragon A L A K A M A! They thought that it was the dragon A L A K A M A who had cursed them, but it was now protecting them...well they realized why it was doing so...the reason was A L A K A M A had promised to protect the country...in return of a resting place and it had indeed got a resting place even if for a little time, hence it wanted to save them fulfilling it''s promise and this was what led to the downfall of Medos...And now Suoll Clan was in chaos and slowly became the weakest clan because they lost the Science Magic...But the Estelias never left the sides of Suoll Clan and continued to help them and then soon the Suoll clan could regain their might under the crown prince who had survived and that is the whole story...I am Liu Feng Sha...My true name is Leucas Estelia and I am the friend of the king who died in this story..." Rex:...... Rex was now totally stunned, he was puzzled, confused and interested in this story...He asked,"If...If you are an Estelia then....how can you teach me Dark and Light Magic...??" Liu: H a h a h a, you are quite sharp! Yes, I originally use Lightning attribute but after my death, my soul didn''t dissipate and instead I gained the knowledge of using the Light and Dark magic! Rex: Is that so? H m m m m....but there is a problem... Liu: Problem? What problem? Rex: Well...I don''t have an emblem... Liu: Oh, you don''t have an emblem....that''s it right? don''t worry as long as you have your emble...W H A A A T D I D Y O U S A Y Y Y Y Y!!!!! Y O U D O N''T H A V E A N E M B L E M ....?? Rex: No....h a h a Liu: How old are you? You should be at least 6 right? Rex: I am 5 but... Liu: Then you should have awakened it by now! Why...? Rex: I underwent a test but...but there was no reaction.... Liu: No reaction..... Rex: But... Liu: But..? but what? Rex: I had a dream... Liu: Dream...? Rex then explains everything about his dream and whatever he was told in his dream...about Teris and the L ranked emblems etc. And after hearing this....Liu''s eyes popped out! His mouth was left wide open and his hairs were standing upright like pointy nails... Liu: What.....! You f o o o o o o o o l l l l l l l ....It was not just a d r e a m m m m!! Rex: It was not? Liu: Ya....Tell...tell me...what did you chose from ... those..... which one.... Rex: Oh! I chose... "Ha? Why did he stop? Continue Rex! I wanna hear what you chose!!"- If this is what you all are thinking, then wait for next episode patiently and read that!! H a h a! TO BE CONTINUED... N E X T C H A P T E R: E M B L E M P O I S O N Chapter 24 - Emblem Poison Rex: I chose.... Liu: Yes! Which one... Rex: I chose..... Liu: Quick! Rex: I chose.....I don''t know what I chose.... Liu: What?!! Rex: Yes, I''m unable to remember what I chose, but seeing that I don''t have any Emblem, I think I woke up before even choosing.....haha Liu: Ha? You woke up even before choosing? Shut up lad! Don''t laugh shamelessly! Rex: Oh! Sorry....but I have a question regarding the... Liu: Regarding the dream? It''s OK, don''t hesitate, ask! Rex: Well....Why was Teris calling me master? Liu: I...I cannot answer that....I think....she might have made a mistake....anyway....come this way...towards this huge stone... Rex slowly walks towards the stone and suddenly a person who was fully white appears!! He had no legs, instead he resembled a typical ghost!! But, our Rex,...how can he be scared of such little puny things, Rex was just staring at him and then searching for his legs, again staring at his face and then trying to find his legs...Then he finally understood that...whatever he had told till now was the truth, Rex was actually having a hard time believing Liu''s story but after visualizing Liu''s appearance, he changed his mind and finally started to believe him! ***Liu: I want to check your body lad, since the moment I saw you, I felt that something was wrong with your body, let me have a look and I think I might be able to help you...! *** Rex, was surprised when he was told about this, but now he somewhat believed in Liu and really thought that he might know something...so he moves further forward and allows him to check his body... Liu started checking Rex''s body...and couldn''t find anything...he then checked again and then again...but it was the same result....He then said,"It''s weird...there is no symptoms of you having any problem...nor does your body show any signs of sickness...in fact it seems that you are perfectly healthy..." Rex shook his head and then asked,"Is...is that so...h a h a ...then does that mean I utterly useless and I don''t even have a speck of talent?" Liu was sad on hearing Rex say this about himself...and after listening to this he replied by saying,"No...I don''t think that you are useless...but...a royalty never being able to wield any emblem...this is the first time I''ve heard of it" Rex: H a h a ...I knew...I''m beyond help... Then Rex turned back and started going away from the rock slowly, with his head lowered and painful feeling. He started picking up the magic crystals to test something but was so sad now that he just kept them down and just sat there by keeping his eyes shut...And at the same time Liu was thinking hard of what Rex''s problem might be...And then suddenly he realizes something...! Liu suddenly speaks,"La...lad! Stop there!" Rex suddenly stops on hearing Liu. He asks,"Yes? is something wrong?" Liu suddenly rushes and asks,"Co..come here right this instant..." Rex: Huh? Rex moves towards Liu and then suddenly Liu speaks again,"How....how is this possible? You...your body ....how can it be so healthy...I mean perfectly healthy...Not even a single scratch..." Rex was confused on hearing Liu say this and he replies,"Wha...what do you mean old man? I don''t have any injuries so how is that bad? I..." And then he suddenly realized something. "Wai...wait a minute....no injuries? But I ....I had hurt my legs...then...." He lifts his leg and looks at his feet, Surprise!, there is no wound, no scratch and not even any scar..."Im...impossible...how...?" Liu then finally opens his mouth and tells,"Boya....I think...You have Emblem...In fact Emblems....And because of that...you aren''t able to activate your power...This is Emblem poison and happens when One body contains more than 1 emblem...and if the emblems origin power is opposite to each other..... I think I understand...Did you chose 2 emblems in your dream?" Rex: Oh! Is...is that so....I think I remember now...h e h e...I actually chose...all three of them... Liu: W w w h h h h a a a a t t t t .....???????? Never has anyone appeared with 3 emblems....there were some cases but those people had only 2 emblems and in the whole history there were only 3 of them but you are saying you chose 3....??? Rex: H a h a.... Rex Chose 3 Emblems? H a h a...even I myself, the author, didn''t know that he chose 3! Let''s see...What happens next! T O B E C O N T I N U E D... N E X T C H A P T E R : T R A I N I N G Chapter 25 - Training Liu was really surprised on hearing that Rex had 3 emblems....but he still couldn''t believe that so hi asked Rex,"Young boy, let me check your spirit ocean, that way I will be able to tell whether you really have 3 emblems or not!" Rex at once allowed Liu to diagonize himself... Liu, moved forward his ghostly hand that seemed blue in color since they had started glowing, and then slowly he put his hand on Rex''s head, then ...for 5 minutes there is was movement...Rex was now annoyed...He thought this old man was simply fooling around when Liu suddenly speaks up... Liu, with his eyes, wide open, says,"Young Boy, You...you...h a h a h a h a h a h a... H A H A H A " Rex, after seeing Liu laughing thought,"Ha? Has this old geezer finally gone insane?" Then the old man starts laughing even louder,"H A H A H A H A H A... H A H A H A H A" Rex: Oii! Come on! Why are you laughing for old man? Tell me! Liu, slowly controlled his laughter and finally stopped himself from laughing, replies,"Lad, you really have 3 emblems and I have never felt such strong power from the emblems in my entire life...h a h a" Rex was staring at the Old man and while doing that he asks,"But...your dead now right?" Liu: Oh! Ya, I am! But h e h e.....Boy...you are the first one in the whole history to have 3 emblems so...are you happy... Rex, after listening carefully, replies,"Ha! What''s there to be happy? I can''t even use this power!!!" Liu: H e h e, do you want to know the reason boya, that why you can''t use the power? Rex: What? You know about it? Don''t tell me that it is because of Emblem poison again!! Liu: You are partly correct and partly wrong! It is true that you have 2 emblems that have opposite origins but...there is a 3rd one which is much stronger, hence the Emblem Poison is almost nullified..! Rex: Then...what is the reason that I can''t use the Emblems? Liu: It''s simple boy, it''s because you body is not complete yet! h a h a! Rex, on hearing that his body was incomplete, suddenly asked,"Incomplete? What do you mean by that?" Liu enthusiastically replies," H a h a! Do you want to know boya? Hehe! Let me give you an example, Our Embems are like vessels, you can even call the as containers and the mana is what is filled inside them! The bigger the container, the more the amount of mana it can store and the more difficult it is to use them! H a h a! Now, since you have 3 containers and they are too big, how will you be able to lift them? H a h a h a!" Rex, after keenly hearing,"Oh! Now I understand! So when you told me that my body was incomplete, you tried to tell me that I have to build my body, enough strong so that I can handle the containers...Is that right?" Liu: Ohhh! You are quite sharp! H a h a , very well! I am willing to help you to build your body...what do you say? But we will be giving you a hellish training h a h a! Rex: Wow....Is that so? Okie dokie, I am ready!(but why did he say ''W E''?) Liu: Very Well then! ** {W I T H A L O U D V O I C E} You can all come out, we have our disciple standing here, h a h a!** Rex: Ha? Whom are you calling out Old Man? And suddenly a lot of shadows appeared who were similar to Liu, about 12 of them, who now surrounded Rex and were watching him keenly...!! Rex, a little shocked and a little afraid, asks,"Who...who are you all?" Liu: We..? We are... Hey Liu! Why did you stop? Continue man! I wanna hear! Who are you all? H a a a a! Never mind! I''ll wait for the next chapter... TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: THE THIRTEEN(13) FORGOTTEN MASTERS Chapter 26 - The Thirteen(13) Forgotten Masters Rex: Who...who are you all? Liu: We...? We are all masters who have been forgotten h a h a ....we are ''The 13 Forgotten Masters''! Rex was too surprised, he wasn''t sure of what was going on now! Everything was so questioning and unbelievable for him.....he was left stunned by hearing this all... Liu asks,"Hey lad, you OK? H a h a ...they all will be training you...Welcome to the Hellish training...H e h e h e h e..." Rex: Ya I''m fine ... H a h a h a thank you!(N o o o o o o o, why did I even agree to do this in the first place!) Liu: H a h a, we will be starting your training from tomorrow, so if you have any relatives or someone you want to see for the last time, then it''s better you meet them,or if you want to do something for the last time, do it fast, because you might even die...h e h e! Rex replies,"Oh! Is that so...then...I just have one thing left to do, Please wait...I''ll be back soon" Liu: O K lad, but be sure to come back h a h a! Rex takes his leave, he left all the magic crystals here and runs with his full might.... One of the 13 masters asks Liu,"Umm...was that really a good choice Grand Master Liu? I mean, You might have scared him, what if he runs away and doesn''t comes back?" By hearing this Liu replies,"H a h a h a, do you think the lad will escape, of course not, and don''t call me as Grand Master in front of the boy, do you understand everyone?" Everyone replies,"Yes! We understand!" ***MEANWHILE...IN THE KINGDOM OF RHONE, IN THE CASTLE... Julia was crying and very sad..."W a a a a a....Why brother...? Why did you leave me...? If...if only I were awake....brother...." Elina was comforting Julia,"Don''t cry Juli...your brother has gone with a purpose...even if he is small, he knows what is right and what is not...so don''t worry Juli..." Alex too comforts,"He told in the letter right Juli that he will become strong and return, then just have faith in your brother...and he gave you a task too right? You have to fulfill your task so that he will be happy when he returns..." Julia now smiles a little and says,"Okies...then I will become strong too..." Alex: H a h a h a that''s the spirit... Elina: Yes...I will teach you a lot of things and your dad will too...also we will arrange a Royal tutor too... Julia: ...H e h e h e....{even though she smiled...she was still suffering from pain...because never a day had passed when she had not seen Rex...} ***BACK***IN THE FOREST***AFTER A DAY*** Rex arrives and seeks as to where his new teachers might be... And suddenly Liu appears..."Oh! You are back? Good. Let''s not waste any more time and let''s start! First of all we all will give introduction about ourselves...!" Then suddenly all the master appear... Rex: Waaa! O K...I will listen properly... Liu: O K then, you start first...{points his finger towards one of the masters} 1"Hello boy, I''m called Mon, You can call me Master Mon and I will teach you Runes...and all the knowledge about it...h a h a ..I''m a rune master..."** {Master Mon was a humble person, he had long hairs, and a slim face...and almost no muscles as if he had dedicated his entire life to runes...however he was a spirit now...!} 2"Hello kiddo, I''m Sim Kon, Call me Master Sim, I will be teaching you ''Duendo''"{ This man looked quite dashing and heavily built with a lot of muscles...so much that one could call him Muscle Man!}** Rex: Duendo? What is that? Sim: Oh! It''s a defense art! If you master it, you will be able to defend yourself and whatever nearby you or whoever you want perfectly! Rex: Wow nice! H e h e! 3"My turn, I''m called Zine, You can call me Master Zi, I will be teaching you ''Slepone''"{ A busty fairy, with perfect curves, mostly in her 20s but was sItll a ghost!}** Rex: Slepone? Wha.. Liu: H a h a, well everyone has given their own specialities and tecniques a name, if you start asking now it will take forever h a h a, so you better ask them during class ! Rex: Oh! OK! **"Awwww...I wanted to brag about my Slepone....anyway I''ll tell you during class hours..." 4"Hey, I am Jho Rann, You can call me either Rann Sensei or Jho Sensei I won''t mind, I will teach you how to make magic tools!"** {A tall, Japanese like man} 5"Hi, I am Mike, I will teach you Assassination arts, call me whatever you want!" {An outstanding man, with great conscience}** 6"Yo, I am Wini, I will be teaching you everything about magic"{A lady, who appeared to be in her 30s}** 7"Hi young boy, I am Krish, I will be teaching you various combat styles h a h a, be happy..."{A lovely and cheerful man, appearing to be in his 30s}** 8**"Hi HUMAN, I am Lucifer, I will be teaching you demonic arts"{A DEMON KING!!!!!*No comments*} 9"H e h e young boy,I am Rona and I will be using you in my experiment...I mean I will be needing you in my experiments, you can learn a lot from that, the topic of my experiments are h e h e h e...Potions,POISONS,medicines and BLOOD!!"{A creepy old woman in her 60s or 70s}** Rex: ....eeekkk? Liu: Come on, don''t scare him like that! **"H e h e, OK Boss!" 10"I am Kanzo Hattori de-gozaru, I''ll be teaching you Ninja styles de-gozaru"{OMG!!! A REAL NINJA!}** 11"Hello, nice to meet you, I am Elfa, an elf, I''ll be instructing you in magic, emblems and manners and discipline"{A gorgeous elf in her 20s who loves discipline more than her life}** 12"H a h a boy, I am Luke and I''ll be your literature tutor and will be teaching many subjects like History, Mathematics, English and many other ancient inscriptions!"{Resembled a perfect tutor!}** 13"H a h a, I am last, You can call me Master Liu or Master Feng, as I told you earlier, I will be teaching you Light and Dark magic, oh and the void magic...I have some inscriptions on it but you need to learn by yourself h a h a, I can only guide you!"** Rex: Oh! Thank you so much but...can I get some time for myself? Liu: Hmm....after our training and your self-learning too, you will have 2 hours h a h a...You can enjoy yourself at that time... Rex: What did you say? H a h a 2 hours? Then when will I sleep...? Liu: Oh! In sleep too you will be training h a h a...Ziine will take care of it... Rex: H a h a h a.... h a h a ..h a h a...H A A A A!? "And thus began the hellish training, and my life became a HELL " TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: CHRONOS'' WEAPON Chapter 27 - Chronos Weapon Now this young boy''s, Rex''s, Training started, with various masters teaching him various things. Was this the beginning of something new? Was this the path that will make Rex, the strongest of all times? There were many questions in my mind too...and because I wasn''t getting any more ideas I thought of stopping this series...but yesterday night I had a dream, Julia pleading me to make her brother successful...So how can I just stop? Okies, let''s resume! (After Some Years) Rex, started working hard, building his body, he had to increase the strength of his muscles, stamina and endurance... All the masters chose different times to train him, he was forced to build a hut for himself to stay...No on would ever dare to enter this forest due to the presence of various beasts and due to this it was rather peaceful since the training was going on smoothly. **Rex hunted many beasts, trained various styles, including the styles that he had seen in manga, anime or novels...and finally he was ready. What I mean by ready is that, his body was now completely perfected to hold the containers(Emblems), however...he was instructed to do something else before he could activate his Emblems. ** Liu: Young lad...it''s been a lot of years since you have trained with us...about 10 years I think...and your body has completely refined...your knowledge has transcended that of any normal human and now I think you will be able to use the power of Emblems...you have perfectly inherited everything from us... **Rex: Masters... Everyone: Yes....We had never seen someone as sincere and respectful as you... Rex:..... Liu: H a h a h a ....Then without wasting anymore time...let us ask you one last thing to do ...young lad...** Rex: Yes Master....? Liu: I...in fact we....want you to get the Chronos'' Weapon... Rex: Crows Weapon? Liu: H a h a h a h a ...not crows weapon....it''s Chronos''s Weapon! It is a S ranked weapon... Rex: S ranked? Liu: Yes! It is believed that the Chronos'' Weapon chooses it''s own master...So...I want you to go and try to become it''s master.... Rex: Me...? Master...I don''t think I''m worthy enough... Liu: H a h a h a h a ...don''t worry....I just want you to give it a try...and if you get it....please come back here...and if you don''t....You can return to your Kingdom... h a h a ... Rex: Master....You are really trying to anger me right? You know that I want to come back here...so...you are purposefully saying me this...but I''m not a kid anymore... Liu: H e h e ...you found out...! Rex: H m m m ...ya...your tricks don''t work on me anymore... Liu: Ha! This lad....O K ....let me tell you ... where you need to find this weapon that I speak of...! Rex: Yes...? Liu: You know the Zhular Mountains that are connected to this forest? Rex: Of Course I do! Liu: Good...Go there...In a cave that will be situated deep within the mountains you will find that weapon...however there will be a guardian...trying to protect it...so you need to defeat it...Hence the conclusion is that... this is divided into 3 trials... Rex: 3? Liu: Yes...1st - Searching the Cave, 2nd- Defeating the Guardian and 3rd- Taming the Weapon...! Rex: H m m m ...O K Master....But how much time do I have to bring the weapon back? Liu: Look at this kid! He is already thinking that he will be able to bring the weapon back! Others: H e h e h e ...! Ziine: Try kiddo...I believe You can do it! Liu: Ziine! Stop it! Young lad...you have only 3 days to get it back...do you understand? Rex: 3 days? Liu: Yes! And don''t waste anymore time...Go quick! And be careful of other beasts that are there in the mountains! Rex: Yes! I''ll be back in 3 days Masters! Just Wait! Rex takes his leave, taking a few eatables and water, and runs towards the Zhular Mountains! Ziine: Grand Master...why...why didn''t you tell him the truth? Liu: ... It''s not time yet... Ziine: But...if he doesn''t come back in 3 days....he will never see us again....! No one can just find the weapon in 3 days...even you took 3 years to find it...then how will he....I will miss him...he won''t see us... Liu: .... Ziine: And neither will we be able to see him! Liu: Just have faith in him! **The atmosphere was a little awkward here...they were all gloomy... Rex was very much determined and with this determination, he finally enters the mountains!** Wait wait! What is happening? You all will disappear? Nooooo, I wanted you to help him more...Agggg can''t help it....Got to think something else! TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: THE ZHULAR MOUNTAINS Chapter 28 - The Zhular Mountains Rex was near the entrance of the Great Zhular Mountains... He was determined to bring back the Chronos'' Weapon that Liu had talked about, but every time he thought about it, he wondered,"Chronos'' Weapon...is it that special...and if so...then why is it still unknown and no tries to find." But young Rex didn''t know that there were many people, who were trying to find this weapon of Chronos. He wasn''t aware that, many adventurers had been dead due their greed of finding this weapon...but what was it that made Liu believe that it would be safe for Rex to find this weapon? Rex, without thinking much, enters the foot of Zhular Mountains, and as soon as he enters, a cool chilling breeze blows past him. He thinks,"Phew...that''s cold...but why...I have trained my body against extreme cold but still this small breeze made me shiver. Was this because I was feeling cold that my body shivered or....was it because of ...fear...?" This wind, was it a normal breeze or.... Our Hero Rex continued climbing the Zhular Mountains, but he had been feeling something weird. You could call it his 6th sense or just a coincidence, but his thinking was quite right! Someone was following him! A dark shadow slowly and stealthly following Rex! Rex was continuously feeling the shivering! Just imagine his feelings at that moment...Someone following....you feel like turning back...but afraid that You will be killed...But still you turn back and there is no one...nothing other than the trees visible... The trees that shine while bathing in the yellow sunlight of the sun to appear Green were now completely Dark! It was night time...even though the moon shined brightly...nothing was visible clearly, how could moon replace the sun?, even if you would extend your hand...you would find as if your hand has disappeared...it was that pitch black...but what was more astonishing was the trees were still visible! Even though you can''t see what is half a feet away, you could see the trees! Was this some sort of sorcery or was this just pure coincidence... Rex wasn''t affected by this things other than the fact that he felt some creep following him...However Rex continued climbing the mountain and after about 1 hour, he felt something that was much odder...He saw towards his and then right and then...."What the heck? I have seen these trees before haven''t I? Am I just circling round and round?" is what he said to himself...He then thinks of a plan, "Hmm...I''m not completely sure though, it might be my imagination but it never hurts to try...so lemme leave some marks in the path or rather in the trees..." He then moves towards the trees and marks them each with a cross mark and kept moving forward and leaving some marks near the paths too...Again 1 hour had passed...and now Rex was continuously moving forward and yet again suddenly...he felt strange...he looked towards the trees and said, "What the? I am obviously moving forward...but I keep getting the feeling that I am returning to the same place...the trees...they too don''t have the cross marks so why...?" And when he glanced at the path on which he was walking...he was surprised and agonized..."Wha.....aattt isss th...iisss? The...the marks that I have been leaving on this path...why are they here...I have to passed this way yet...then...?" This was something that Rex was unable to comprehend...He thought again...however failed to understand what the situation was... Rex was now sleepy too, but he had no trouble in restricting himself from sleeping...and the reason was ...he had learnt the Sleeping battle martial arts called Slepone from Ziine which would help him in this situation...Rex had finely grown and now he was stronger than before, his crimson red eyes now had a burning flame inside it, his mind had matured much more, his body had become muscular and his Emblems were evolved which he himself didn''t knew, he learnt the utilization of Light and Dark magic, also learning the methods and inscriptions about the Void magic, he evolved his knowledge of nature, beasts, spirits, Gods, Demons, Races, Past, Present, etc. He was now what we could call a perfect master of all these...but this boy who had mastered all these was still troubled by this Mountain! Why? Why was this mountain special? Who was the dark shadow following him? Will he be able to pass through all the trials and find the Chronos'' Weapon? Who was Chronos? Why did he leave his weapon just like that? Who made that weapon which once even Chronos Used? There are many questions that are unanswered right now! So let''s read and see what happens further! TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: GODS, DEMONS AND CHRONOS Hehe, I hope you continue to support me! Instagram @1st_Manga_KING Chapter 29 - Gods, Demons And Chronos- Part 1 Rex was constantly turning back, trying to find the person who was following him, but even after hundred tries he wasn''t able to find him! But he was focusing on two things at the same time... he was trying to find the route and the person who was following... so due to his divided focus he wasn''t able to find anything for one whole day!"Oof... what the heck... I can''t even find a route? At least I should be able to find that person...!"was what Rex was thinking. And then suddenly.... a man, with white beard, skinny appearance, and appearing to be in his 50s or 60s, appears in front of him! Rex was shocked, "A..." was the only thing that he told! "Heya, little kiddo! How are you? Hehe... I hope you are good! Did you enjoy your travelling? Hehe!", was what this strange man blabbered! Rex seemed surprised and immediately asked, " Ha? Who are you? Are you the one who was stalking me?" "Hahaha.... I... a stalker? Naaa! Never! I am not a stalker! I am just a watcher...". Rex after hearing this had some doubts and so he asked, "Umm... if you are not a stalker... then who are you? Why were you following me? And what does watcher mean?" The old man starred at Rex for some time and then answered,"Ayee, so many questions at the same time? Ok! I was called Kail and I was following you in order to write about you in the stone.... The Murald''s stone.... Haha... That''s a watcher''s duty! And watcher means... the one who oversees something... for example... I oversee this mountain so I am an mountain watcher... and similarly there are 11 more watchers all over the world who have been scattered since ages!" Rex couldn''t digest what he said so he asked, "Ha? Ages? But you seem to be around... ahem... 40s or 50s...." "Hahaha... is that what I look like from your eyes? Hahaha good! You still have to mature....hmm and... your skills... not bad either... but your master... whoever taught you ... should also know that you are not ready yet to take up the trial... then why did he send you...?" Rex: What?! Is that so? But master told that I need to bring back the Chronos'' Weapon in 3 days.....so I... "Ha? What did you say? In 3 days? Is your master idiot? Hahaha. It''s been so long since I had listened to any jokes, hahaha!" And after hearing that his masters were idiots, Rex lost his cool and released his terrifying power. "This..... ha? what the hell.... this is.... you are... impossible...." Rex was completely furious, "What did you say?!!! My masters were idiots?...!!! "I beg for your forgiveness... please don''t kill me.... ma...s..ter..", he kneels down and bowed in such a way that he looked as if he were touching the earth... And by seeing this... Rex calmed down and asked, "Master? What do you mean? I am your master?" "Yes! I can''t believe, you came in this form... sorry master... I couldn''t identify you since you had locked your powers... but when you released... I became aware... I am sorry but... I will never again repeat this mistake... please show your kindness on this poor, useless and waste fool..." Rex: Ha? O...OK.. but can you tell me the exact reason... for calling me your master... "Well... it was you... who stopped... the war between... Gods and Demons.... And I had pledged my loyalty to you... Master Chronos..." Rex: What? What did you call me? Chronos? "Oh! I am so very sorry for using your name master.... forgive me... I will call you master...yes...MASTER...." Rex: Ha? Wait before that... was there a war between... Gods.. Demons.. and Chronos? "Uhhh... Yes master.... there was a war between the Gods, Demons and You...." TO BE CONTINUED... Heya People... sorry for late release but I was busy in another work... writing my chat stories.. Please read it! Instagram @1st_Manga_KING Chapter 30 - Gods, Demons And Chronos- Part 2 "Me...? What do you mean? What are you trying to tell? Say it clearly!" "Umm.. ok master... but have you really forgotten...? You were.... Ahem... the greatest conqueror... Chronos... did you really forget it master...?" is what the old looking man, hesitatingly, said. Rex: Ha? Wait! Ha? You mean to say I was Chronos? "Yes your humble highness... You were the once all powerful ... the one from the old legends... the all so powerful...CHRONOS!" Rex: Ok Ok Stop! Are you joking? How can I be Chronos? I am .... "You are Rex Suoll... aren''t you master?" Rex, after hearing this creepy old man say the name without even knowing, was shocked! Rex was pretty much sure that he had never met such a man before! He was an old man from inside and had his memory due to which he remembered every single person he met... but this old man was not among any of them! He asks,"How... how do you know my name? I never mentioned it! Tell me!" "Umm... Master... it was you who had told me... this name..." "Don''t lie... I have a very good memory... and I have never met you anywhere... ", was Rex''s reply. "Master... forgive my insolence for denying what you said but... I speak the truth... it was you yourself who had told me..." "Oh! Is that so? And if I had really told you... then tell me when was that... when was that moment when I had told you my name...?" "60,000 years ago master...", was what the old man uttered! Rex: 60...60,000 years? What...What non-sense are you spouting? Have you gone senile? "Master... but this is true... you died after stopping the war between Gods and Demons... and the reason was... your close friend had betrayed you...and just before you dying I asked...that whether I will be able to meet you again or not... and you said.... you said that..." Rex: What did I say? "Fate cannot be changed by thinking only. If you want to change the fate, work hard, become strongest and control fate, then you will get the power to change it, but oof I so wanted to drink a can of Cola!"- "Was what you said master..." Rex: Ha? What did you say? I said all those things and ... can of Cola? "Indeed master... I have remembered it from point to point...although at the beginning I did not understand the meaning of Cola... then I later understood that thay was some sort of metaphor you used to tell about all the sadness of the world, that you wanted to take it all(drink) and take it away with you...." Rex: What the...? Cola.... Darkness...? What''s the relation? "See I knew it! You know what Cola is..." Rex: OK OK! But... how did you find out my name? "Oh! Then you told me that if you were to be reborn again... your name.... you will be called Rex Suoll..." Rex: Ouch! My head! Oof... Cola.... Chronos used that term... well even I like Cola a lot... hmm... and Chronos told Rex Suoll... But why Suoll? "Oh! The name Suoll was found out by you master... which meant ... Conqueror... in your mother tongue..." Rex: Is that so? Hmm... Ok then... without wasting anymore time... I should go and sleep! "Yes yes master you need to find your weapo.... wait whattt?!!! You want to sleep?" Rex: Yes, do you have any problem? Just let me sleep... I am pretty much tired! "Hahaha Okay master...(Master has not changed at all... I still remember... hehe... he was like my own brother...)" Rex(thinking): What the hell is happening!!!?? What the heck!!! Why? I knew the Chronos name sounded too similar but... even the lines... the wordings... and cola.... the war between Gods and Demons..... Wasn''t this the game TIME ENDEVOUR that I had played when I was 16? Everything that he told... I had told.... and if that''s true.... then isn''t this man a ******.... TO BE CONTINUED... NEXT CHAPTER: MY PAST IN THE GAME Hehe Thanks All for reading this chapter! I hope you all loved it! But I rarely get comments... so please comment me... I wanna know how I am faring... Please guys... this is a small request from your fellow author, reader and translator... Thanks all! I have created a chat story, name: AURA, I hope you support me by reading, liking, commenting, rating and subscribing it! Thanks all! Instagram @1st_Manga_KING Chapter 31 - My Past In The Game "I think now I am able to understand.... this world... is somewhat... no... it''s almost exactly similar to the game... Time Endeavour!" "This man... he... he is without a doubt... a ******....oof lemme say again... he is a Dragon! Yup! And how I know that?... well, it''s quite simple...he was the last one... the last person to see Chronos a.k.a me... I was the strongest player in that game... but I ended up dying in the final moment... How? Well... it was as he said... I was betrayed... betrayed by the friend whom I trusted the most.... and then he, after killing me, won the game and was crowned as the God Of T.E. and I was left as just a normal second ranker..." "I then shut myself in the home and played all kinds of games that I could find.... soon I got interest on business background and started a business.... and luckily I succeeded and soon became a billionare....however... I couldn''t forget... that betrayal!" "If I think back... it all started that moment, when I killed his girlfriend, well in the game, but still a kill was a kill, so ... he despised me, I think since that moment he started to think about getting revenge. Why did I kill his girfriend? Well she was our opponent, and it was do or die situation... I can''t say anything else...Hmm... but now I think I know about which weapon they are talking about! It must be that weapon... the strongest weapon that I ever used... the Spear!" And after thinking all this Rex finally slept... Now it was morning... the sunlight fell directlyy on Rex''s eyes as if trying to e=wake him up, and due to this he wakes up... and stands and stretches his body a bit! The chillness made him feel refreshed and at the same time gave him a boosting start for a new day and to proceed... but as soon as he packed his things... the old man appeared again and... "Master, please forgive my insolence... but I have a request from you... Master... you need to restabilize the Zhular Mountains..." Rex couldn''t deny what the old man has asked and agrees to restabilize, however after asking a few questions... "What do you mean by re-stabilize?" "Oh! Master do you remember your pet... from your past life?" is what the old man asked after hearing Rex''s question... "My pet...? Wait! Do you mean...", Rex said this in quite a shockful tone! "Yes master... your pet... is.." "Wait.. wait! You really aren''t talking about him... are you?", Rex asking in quite puzzled tone! "Ues master! It is him!" "Oof! So you really are saying that Zormugand, my pet dragon, is here...?" "Yes master! We are standing on it right now! The Zhular mountains... is actually the body of Zormugand!" "Wha.....whatttt?!!!", Rex was surprised and so much that it almost made his jaw drop! He asked,"Are...are you sure? This...this mountain is actually Zormugand''s... my Zormugand''s body?" "Yes Master! This is your pet Zormugand''s body! It was sleeping since 10,000 years ago after it had evolved to it''s final form... and now... since he has felt the same feeling as that of his master, your previous form, he is now awoken and is confused, Master... if you don''t stabilize him... then many beasts and creatures that have been living in this mountains will perish!" "So I need to calm him down and make him fall asleep again? Is this what I have to do?" "Yes master! You need to..." TO BE CONTINUED... Hey People, I hope you liked this EP, read the next chapter for some more fun! NEXT CHAPTER: ZORMUGAND Chapter 32 - Zormugand "Yes master... you need to make him sleep again!" "Is there no other way?", was what Rex immediately asked after hearing the old man say that. "Master... that is only my suggestion... I know, if it''s you, you can do anything! Turn the water into fire, break the sky into pieces and even defeat the Heavenly Gods and the Demons of Hell with ease!" "Hahaha! What''s up with that! You are clearly flattering me... hahaha!" "No master... I''m telling the truth! If it''s you who we are talking about then everything is possible!" There was a huge sparkle in the old man''s eyes each time when he bragged about Chronos... who is none other than Rex! And Rex too, he was an old man within, but now it was as if he felt youth talking to that old man! He regained is composture that he had when he was Chronos and started to talk in a great and domineering tone! "Well... we don''t have much time to waste! We need to go and help Zormugand to rest and not wake up or something similar...!" By saying this Rex moved hastly! The old man followed him behind as if trying to pay him respect! "But where are we going...?" was what Rex asked looking quite puzzled. The old man answered by saying,"Oh! We need to go towards Zormugand''s head which lies at the further East !" Rex, after being confused again, asked "Head!!?" "Yes master! Since Zormugand has a crystal on his head, we can put some of the mana to make him sleep again!" "Oh! Is that so?" But Rex was still puzzled. He asked,"But wouldn''t we require a large amount of mana for this, since he has grown too big since the last time?" The old man answered,"Indeed master... but in comparison to your mana, the required mana will be as tiny as an ant!" "Oh! I see... Okay let''s move quickly without wasting anymore time!" After Rex saying this, the both increase their speed to such an extent that it could be compared with the speed of sound which was nearly 330 m/s. After sometime they reach the Zormugand''s head! They quickly move towards it''s crystal after spotting it further east! And they finally reach the crystal core that was there on Zormugand''s head! The crystal was very tiny if we were to compare it with Zormugand''s body, however when Rex stood there watching it with his own eyes, the crystal was bigger than what he had imagined! It was easily the size of a huge Airplane was what Rex was thinking in his mind. He then makes eye contact with the old man as if asking,"Should I start?" The old man nodded his head, trying to tell ,"At your convenience master..." Hence without further delay, Rex touches the crystal, transferring his vast mana inside it! The crystal was reddish-black in colour but as soon as Rex started sending his mana inside it, it started to glow. Slowly yet steadily it started to glow. Rex was thinking,"It''s regaining it''s colour and it''s as if it is being awakened... then how are we exactly going to make it fall asleep again...?" And while he was lost in deep thought, the old man says,"This is weird... it''s as if it is awakening... I mean why.... OHHHH!" He suddenly shouts,"MASTERRRR!" Rex turns back by hearing this sudden shivering voice... Rex asks,"What...What happened!!?" To this he replied with shivering yet audible voice,"I...I am sorry master... I got the wrong info.... It''s actually the other way round!" Rex: Other way round? What do you mean? "Master.... you had to extract the mana! Instead I told you to transfer it to Zormugand''s crystal.... " And after hearing this,"What did you sayyyyy!!!!?"was what Rex told! Hey all! I hope you enjoyed this EP! Sorry for the late update! Do read my other novel ''Dark Love'' if you love romance! THANKS! Chapter 33 - Extract "So you are saying me that I had to extract the mana instead of donating it?" "Yes master, I''m extremely Sorry! Because of my old age the information got mixed up! I apologize!" "It''s fine! But now we need to extract the mana right?", was what Rex told after understanding the situation a little. "Yes master.... But we need to do it quick, before Zormugand fully awakens.", was what the old man said. "Very well then." Rex started reversing the process and the mana which was being sent was stopped. Instead he started extracting the mana that was already inside Zormugand''s core crystal. Rex continued to extract it. After 1 Hour... Rex was still extracting mana from the core. "How much more.... Unbelievable! I have already extracted the mana that would be equal to many dragons but still it hasn''t depleted..." was what Rex said after being exhausted due to continuous extraction. But what was much more surprising was that his own vessel was able to hold such large amount. However there was a lot of work left! Another hour passed by... And now the mana extraction was decreasing. Rex said,"Is this much enough? Or should I extract more?" To this the old man replied,"Master... you had to extract only for 2 minutes and 30 seconds in your old Warlord state, but now since your form has weakened, you would require another 30 minutes. What I mean is 2 hours has already passed and you require another 30 minutes to finish the extraction!" "Aaaa! Another half an hour? Oof! I am already tired! Never mind, let me continue." And then Rex continued to extract and soon 10 minutes passed and then 20. And now finally 29 minutes had passed... "1 more minute.... Just one more!", was what Rex mumbling as he wanted to rest since he had accumulated a lot of tiredness.'' "Yes master! Just one more minute...! Ha ha ha! Master, you look like you really want to rest. Ha ha ha", the old man said this as if trying to cheer Rex but it had the opposite effect. Rex started to glare at the old man for this useless joke! GLARE.... The old man felt a chill running down his spin as if he had awakened a sleeping lion. He then quickly said, "Sorry master... I was just...." And suddenly the ground started shaking.... Both Rex and the old man was shocked of this sudden tremor that was caused. The old man immediately felt the tremor and it''s power and came to know that this tremor was from a powerful beast! A beast that was Grade 5 or above! In this world beasts are divided by Grades too. Ranking and Grading, both are different and what I mean by that? Well it''s simple! The ranking are as follows- A, B, C, D, E and S. And the Grading are nothing but the numbers assigned to them. For more clarity let us take an example- 2 Dragons that have been Ranked as S rank fight each other and only one of them wins. Then the winner is given a higher grade! If the loser dragon got a Grade 1 then the winner get''s a Grade 2! That''s how it is decided! Hence Grade 4 or above are very rare and are found in only very few regions! And now a tremor was caused and the old man immediately came to knew that this powerful tremor could be caused by beasts which have a higher grade and a higher ranking too! And.... Well that''s all for now! Let''s see what happens in the next Episode! Thanks all, and please read my 2 new work- Dark Love and My Sad Happiness. Do give it a try and support me in those too! And please comment and tell if you want me to update daily and how many Episodes cause I am free for next 3 days. I''m not sure how many people sincerely like this and thus I don''t usually update much. Do comment so that I come to know the people who are waiting so that I can think of some amazing plots! THANKS! Chapter 34 - Rest "This tremor, I think it''s definitely a Grade 5 or above beast and a S rank one!", was what the old man said. Rex was knowing about all these things as he studied under one of the masters who hailed as a genius. Rex studied almost everything about the world from him and even told him about many things. However now, Rex heard the old man say a Grade 5 beast had appeared. He said,"Grade 5? What''s with that? Is it something like Ranking system?" "Yes master. It''s somewhat similar. This type of system was introduced around 500 years ago because of sudden influx of many beasts." "What do you mean old man?", was what Rex asked while the extraction was going on. "Master, around 500 years ago many beasts started to breed at a faster rate to produce many of their kinds and on top of that many beasts evolved!" "Hmm... so that''s what happened?" It was as if Rex knew about it. Well yes, this was also present in the topic that he was taught by one of the masters, but this thing was too similar to the Game update which they had talked about in the old world He said,"Hmm... so this was how the game was updated! To add more beasts they evolved a few and made others breed and cross breed so that new varieties were formed." On hearing this the old man was confused. He couldn''t understand what Rex told and hence thought in his mind, "Wow, my master is really great. The things that he is saying, I don''t know any of them." Rex realized it was past 2 hours and 30 minutes and hence stopped extracting any further mana! Even he could feel a tremor which was too strong to be compared to any normal ones. He asked,"So Old man, what do you think we should do now? I mean do you have any idea what kind of beast it might be?" "Master, I might not be 100% sure but if I''m not wrong I guess it is Leonra breed." "Whaaaattt!!!? Leonra breed? Are you serious? There is a Leonra breed beast here?", Rex asked this with a sudden shock. "Yes master, and I think this tremour is caused by a Grade 5 Rank A or S Leonra!", the old man replied calmly. "Hmm.... then let''s go and stop it! I guess it has entered Rage mode and hence might be destroying everything that is nearby!" To this the old man replied by saying,"Master... Please be at ease. I am enough to handle just an inferior beast. It is unnecessary for you to be involved! Please rest, I can see that you are exhausted!" Rex had no answer for this and hence said,"Very well then, I will take a little rest. You come back as soon as possible!" And by saying this, Rex walked near the huge tree that was nearby and leaned on it and then slept in it''s shade. The issue of Zormugand was resolved and now the Old man had gone to take care of another issue. Rex was asleep too. It was as if everything was completed, but there was one thing that was left incomplete. And that was finding Chronos'' Weapon! Hey all! I hope you enjoyed this! Well no one commented on yesterday''s Episode. It would hardly take a few seconds to do so. Your comments are what encourage me! So do comment! THANKS! Chapter 35 - The Frozen Heart Two Hours passed by and Rex was still sleeping. The old man hadn''t returned yet. The cool breeze wasn''t allowing Rex to escape from his sleep which he had got after a long time. 1 more hour passed.... "Waaa.....", Rex got up from his sleep, stretching his body a little and then looked towards the right and the left. "The old man hasn''t returned yet?", was what he asked the moment he found no one near him. Rex, in previous life while playing game, was Chronos and hence knew that it wasn''t possible to kill the old man. The old man was very strong and to defeat him, it would require a beast that surpasses the S rank and at least Grade 10! But he was surprised because the Old man hadn''t returned yet! Hence he thought of searching for him. He also wanted to find the Chronos'' Weapon which originally belonged to him! Rex stood up and started to run in search of the Old man. "Now where can I find him?" Rex kept on running for 10 minutes and had already covered 10 km! And then he stopped running all of a sudden. "Huh? Something is wrong....", he suddenly felt that the air in the surrounding started to cool! "Hooo.... this chillness... Damn, it''s as if I am freezing!" And then he suddenly heard something. In fact he heard someone calling out to him. "Master.... Master... MASTER!!!!" "Huh..? What? Where am...." And even before Rex could say anything, the old man hugged him and started to cry! "Waaaaaa. Master... I was worried, Waaaaaa..." "What happened? Why are you....", even though Rex felt uncomfortable with the old man hugging him, he didn''t push him away. He felt a warmth that made his heart waver. It was as if he missed this kind of hug and with this after a long time, he remembered Julia and his parents! He said,"Tell me what happened...? Why are you crying like a child? Haha" "Well master, I thought you will never wake up again! I was worried..." "Worried? Why? I was just having a small nap here..." Then the old man said, "Master, this tree, it is a cursed tree named as ''The Frozen Heart'' and it is actually very dangerous to sleep under it! " "Oh! I didn''t know about that! But I have heard about such a tree... Never got to see it. It''s good to see it for the first time." "Master, I know that you like seeing new things but it was too dangerous and your heart and body could have been frozen if I had arrived even a bit later...." "Ya.. it would have been bad... but why is this tree called the Frozen Heart?" "Master it''s a long story... are you sure you want to here it?" "Hmm... I want to but first I need to get my weapon back!" "Oh! You mean your daggers?", the old man asked out of curiousity. "Yes, my daggers, are they here in this mountains?" "Yes master they are here. Well you can just order the weapons to come to you! Why do you need to go to them? They are soul weapons after all and hence would recognise you soul..." "......" Rex was speechless. "I didn''t think about that!!" "Master... you are now a kid and hence I guess that''s why you couldn''t think. Don''t wprry you will soon get used to it!" "...." Rex was speechless yet again. "Oof very well then. Lemme call out to them..." Hey all. I hope you liked this Chapter. Do support me by commenting and wait for next update! THANKS! Chapter 36 - Weapons "Very well then. Lemme call out my weapons...." Rex closed his eyes and with a deep breath said,"All the weapons that belong to thy master, return to my side and join me again in my journey." Suddenly the ground started shaking a bit. It was as if this was a sign for Rex''s weapon to come towards him. "Master... your wonders.... only you can understand!" The tremor that started stopped after a while. Rex''s hand was hanging in the air with the direction towards the sky as if it was waiting for a weapon to descend. Although Rex wasn''t so sure that all his weapons would return to him since that would make him OP, he thought that at least one of the weapon would comeback to him. "I''m not sure if all the weapons will be here but I think at least the nearest weapon would heed my call and come towards me." And after hearing this the old man said,"Its fine master! I''m sure the weapons would return to you..." The old man''s eyes were sparkling. Rex was surprised since he had noticed that the old man was much more curious and eager to see the weapons. AFTER 10 MINUTES.... "Ouch... " A small pebble hit him on his head. "Huh..!!? What is this? A pebble? From the sky?" Rex was shoked since a pebble hit him on his head and that too from the above. He lift his head and stared the sky as if trying to search the cause of the pebble falling from the sky when he found.... "Huh..!!!!!!??? What!!? Those are....!!!" Rex was surprised as he saw many objects flying towards him. "What the..... aren''t those my weapons?" Rex said in a loud voice. And to this the old man added, "Indeed Master, those are your weapons!" Many weapons, sword, spear, daggers, shields etc, cane flying towards Rex from the above. They were at a great speed and hence Rex said,"They are coming too fast! If they hit the ground, this mountain might get destroyed!" "Master.... why don''t you just order the weapons to come slowly...?" "...." Rex stared at the old man''s face. "Oh ya... I can do that!" Then Rex closes his eyes again. And slowly and steadily increased his breathing rate. "I order you, to come slowly towards me." And then suddenly the weapons'' speed decreased and they came down slowly towards Rex. And the weapons then landed one by one, all surrounding Rex! "Wow... they really came to me!" Rex was happy as well as shocked since he hadn''t expected the weapons to come to him. "Old man... help me out a little will ya..." Rex asked the old man to help him in sorting out the weapons and cleaning them a bit but the old man didn''t reply. "Old man!? What are you...." Rex looked towards the old man while asking the second time. But the moment he looked, he paused midway. He say that the old man''s eyes were opened wide and his pupils dilated as if he was so shocked at the scene. "Old man...?" "Unbelievable... this scene... isn''t this scene the same as.... never mind... even if it''s like that time, it still is awesome! Master... surrounded by the weapons as if the weapons are bowing to him saying master welcome back... I never imaging I would see this again", was what the old man thought. "Old man? Are you alright? Come on help me!" "Ye-yes Master! Right away!" Heya ppl! I hope you had fun! Do read the next EP! THANKS! Chapter 37 - Zormugand’s Awakening Zormugand was slowly and steadily moving due to the turbulence caused as all the weapons had accumulated at the same place. Even though all the mana was extracted by Rex, Zormugand was slowly being awake dad he received a large amount of mana which was dispersed into the surrounding due to the arrival of all the swords and spears and various other weapons. "Come I''m old man! Help me to clean them up and search my dagger!" The old man obeyed Rex and immediately rushed to help after returning and regaining his sense. He came and slowly and steadily started cleaning the weapons one by one by using wind and water magic. "Hmm... something is not right. Why do I feel as if the ground is moving slowly?????" Rex said this after touching the ground with his right hand and feeling the slow and little turbulence that was being generated from the depth. The old man said,"Master... could it be that..." The old man paused even before completing his saying. "Yes?" was all that Rex told and then suddenly he say that the old man''s expression changed a bit and was somehow showing the signs of horror and fear. "Old man... what''s with that expression?????" Rex suddenly asked this as it was an unusual sight for him. To this the old man replied,"Master... be-behind you!!!" Rex couldn''t understand what the old man told but could see that he was pointing towards something. Rex slowly turned back and then... A Big Red Tail was being wagged in the air and was slowly coming towards the mountain on which Rex and the old man were currently standing on. "W-what is... that?" Rex was shocked on seeing the huge and giant tail having red crystals that looked like diamond being decorated in it, coming towards them. The old man was so shocked to even open his mouth properly but somehow managed and said,"Z-Zormuhand''s..." Rex turned back towards the man and said,"Zormuhand?" The old man couldn''t say properly. His voice was dried out and wasn''t able to come out and reach Rex. Rex was able to understand this helpless feeling of the old man and hence he said,"Let''s use telepathy if you aren''t able to speak." And as soon as Rex had told this, a voice suddenly came ringing in his mind. It was said by the old man and it was only one word...''ZORMUGAND!!!!'' He shouted and said again without using telepathy as if his voice had been recovered,"Master! It''s Zormugands tail!!! Zormugand is about to wake up!!!!" Rex flinched for a second and said," What?!!!! Zormugand? But I had already extracted the mana.... then how?" "Probably because of the dispersed mana of the weapons..!!!! Master we need to do something quickly otherwise, this mountain, the next one and another including the nearby kingdoms will be destroyed completely!!!" The old man shouted it out and wanted to do something rather quickly. Rex understood the gravity of the situation they were in. He then suddenly closed his eyes and said,"Zormugand... can you hear me?" "Master? What are you..." was what the old man asked but seeing that Rex was fully concentrated he refrained himself from speaking. Rex continued and said,"Zormugand, I know that you can hear me!" Zormugand in hear this replied,"I can hear you loud and clear intruder! What are you doing here and how are you able to use telepathy... unless... unless you are..." "Yes Zormugand! You got it right... I am your.." HEY ALL! I HOPE YOU HAD FUN! SORRY FOR THE LATE UPDATE!!! DO READ THE NEXT EP!! THANKS!???????????? Chapter 38 - Soul-Body Separation And Transformation "Yes you are right, I am your master..!!" Rex was speaking with Zormugand using telepathy and after he said this Zormugand didn''t utter a single word. "Are you all right?" Rex asked in a heavy tone. However Zormugand didn''t reply to it either. So Rex got confused for a second as it was the first time that Zormugand didn''t reply to him immediately. Zormugand was like a pet to Rex when he was Chronos and both shared a heavy relationship. Even though it was Rex playing a game when he was Chronos, the bond was real, hence Zormugand''s sudden silence was what made Rex confused. He asked again,"Are you all..." And even before Rex could complete what he wanted to say, Zormugand''s bursts into tears ???? "Master... Master is that you? Really?????" Rex now understood the reason for Zormugand''s silence earlier. Hence he calmly and patiently answered," Yes Kittu, it''s me!" "Waaaaa.... waaaaa!!!! Master you left me and went... Waaaaa..." One of the four heavenly dragons, The Great Zormugand, was behaving like a child now in front of Rex. "Jujujuju!!! Don''t cry Kittu..." Rex did say Zormugand not to cry however he himself was crying. The Old man saw this and wanted to ask Rex if he was fine, however with his experience he understood that Rex required some time and it would be better if he didn''t disturb him. But then suddenly Rex''s expressions changed. It showed the signs of some fear and hesitation was clearly noticeable. "No you can''t do it!!!? Not now at least!!!!" Was what Rex said while using telepathy by answering Zormugand''s question,"Master I wanna see you! It''s been so long. Can I come and see you please?" "Why Master? Am I not you favourite anymore?????" Zormugand asked Rex in a very sad tone. "No no! Kittu what I meant was..." And Rex was about to say the reason when Zormugand interrupted him and said,"No!!? So I really am not your favourite anymore?????????" "Wait Kittu! What I mean to say is you are my favourite but you have grown a lot! You are holding 4-5 mountains on your back and if ever you were to wake up then all the mountains will collapse and all the beasts and races living on it will die!!!" Rex explained Zormugand everything. Zormugand listened to everything carefully and then slowly answered," Master you are indeed right. It would be troublesome if I were to come in my original state now, but I have another method master!!????" Rex scratched his head a bit and asked,"Another method?????" Zormugand suddenly replied by saying,"Soul-Body Separation And Transformation!!" Rex on hearing that name was shocked as if he was stroked by a lightning. ¡ª> Soul-Body Sepation And Transformation: Its an original technique of Rex when he was Chronos. With the help of that technique one can separate his body and soul and can the transform and occupy another body. It''s likely that the soul will get a new body and the old body will be preserved until the soul returns back to the body. On hearing that Rex asked,"Are you sure about this?" And to this Zormugand replied,"Yes Master!" HEY ALL I HOPE YOU HAD FUN! DO READ THE NEXT EP! THANKS!???????????? Chapter 39 - Zormugand’s Cry On hearing that Rex asked,"Are you sure about this?" And to this Zormugand replied,"Yes Master!" Without thinking much Rex just closed his eyes. Soon Zormugand was able to feel a different powe that was attracting him towards his master. Zormugand left a very little proportion of his soul inside his original body whereas the remaining soul was drawn out. The blue blinding radiance covered the entire mountain. Rex had kept his eyes shut whereas the old man was able to see through even within this sharp light. Then as soon as the light started to dim, Rex opened his eyes slowly and began to breathe heavily. His stamina had decreased perhaps also he wasn''t strong enough yet to use the spell which he used to ensure that the soul extraction would be completely secure. He then turned his gaze towards the little Zormugand whose soul was radiating the little amount of blue light which had just now blinded almost all the beats in the mountains. "Okay, now the only thing that we need to do is transform your sou..." However, Rex couldn''t say the words nor perform the transformation. He lost his consciousness due to the usage of a higher class divine soul protection spell. The old man touched him gently and said, "Sigh, Master is just tired. Maybe I should perform the transformation for Zormugand but using such a spell, my life will vanish maybe." The old man hadn''t told Rex yet that his life force was almost over. It had been many centuries and due to that aging his life force had been depleting over time. However, the old man was happy as he was able to see his master in his final moments. The only regret he had was that after his death he wouldn''t be able to protect his master. He moved his hand forward and chanted a spell which trabsfereed all of his memories to Rex. Then he chanted another spell to complete the transformation. AFTER 30 MINUTES... "Mhm..." "Master wake up... Master it''s urgent... *sob sob*" "It''s fine, don''t disturb master''s sleep Zormugand... just convey one message of mine to him when he wakes up..." "Waaa... why do you have to die for me? Not fair... waaa..." Zormugand was behaving like a baby and of course it was because of his new body. "Haha, it''s fine don''t worry. I would have died eventually, but you... you can live upto another 1000 centuries. I hope you will protect Master in my sted." "I promise! I won''t let you down. I will protect Master even if I have to give up my very own life." "Good, and yes do tell him that he needs to take care of himself because his 99% power is sealed, and the organisation is planning the revival of THAT being, so tell master to be careful..." "Okay... *sob sob*" "Mhm... Julia..." The old man stares at Rex as he started to fade slowly. Now almost all of his soul had vanished however just before vanishing he said, " Master, if I were to be born again, I would like you to be my master again..." *sob sob* Zormugand kept on crying for a long time. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 40 - Anger The old man stares at Rex as he started to fade slowly. Now almost all of his soul had vanished however just before vanishing he said, " Master, if I were to be born again, I would like you to be my master again..." *sob sob* Zormugand kept on crying for a long time. After then soon he realised that it was futile to cry anymore. So he decided to protect Rex and never cry again. Zormugand, who now had the appearance of an infant baby dragon, had a dedicated look with 100% concentration. He was ready to go to any extreme means to fulfill his promise with the old man. "Ahh..." Rex slowly opened his eyes and then suddenly closed it due to the blinding sunlight falling directly on his eyes. "Uhh... when did I fall asleep? What happened!?" He was confused because he wasn''t aware of what had happened and his memory was also fuzzy now due to the use of spell over his capacity. He sat upright and then looked for the old man. He turned his head left and then right but could find nothing other than a purple-violet coloured baby dragon in front of him. "Is... is that you Zormugand?" He already knew the answer because both of them emitted the same Aura and spiritual power however due to human tendencies he asked despite knowing it. "Yes master, it''s me , your Zormugand." "Then what are you doing there? Come over here!" Zormugand''s joys knew no bound. He flew with all his might and came near Rex when suddenly Rex hugged him. "I''m glad that you are back." "Haha, I had never left your side Zor." Rex used to call Zormugand as Zor as that was what he had been doing since past years. "By the way Zor, Where is that old man? Again ran away to do something weird?" "Should I tell Master the truth that he died while saving me? Will master hate me after that?" Is what Zormugand thought. "..." "Zor, are you hiding something from me?" "Huh? What? No, nothing master why will I hide?" Zormugand turns his looks towards the right as he says this. "Haha, I knew it. He is lying to me. This Brat after being alone for so many years still lies?", Rex thought. "You think you can fool me? Tell me the truth Zor, I''m worried for some reason I''m unable to feel the spiritual energy. It''s as if he has gone far away." "..." Zormugand has no other choice other than saying the truth. "Master..." "Yes..?" "He passed away." "Huh!? What do you mean..? Zor?" Zor''s Head was lowered and he was continuously looking at his master''s feet. Rex wanted to believe that this was a lie but Zor never turned his head to the right. Also, Zor isn''t the type to make jokes on life and death. All the burdens and anger that had accumulated within Rex due to constant bullying and humiliation burst right now. "Aaaahhhhhhh!!!!!" Rex was covered in a Red Aura. The shock wave produced was enough to blow away an entire tree and hence Zormugand was also blown away to quite a bit distance due to his small size. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 41 - Emotions "Aaaahhhhhhh!!!!!" Rex was covered in a Red Aura. The shock wave produced was enough to blow away an entire tree and hence Zormugand was also blown away to quite a bit distance due to his small size. Rex was completely taken over by rage. His aura and power were leaking freely and all the beasts in the mountain suddenly trembled. Soon the shockwave was converted to heavy pressure and all the things were being crushed by it. Rex''s eyes were completely red just like the demon''s eyes. Then suddenly a surge of shock wave that was blue in colour was released which countered Rex''s rage. Rex suddenly calmed down and regained his consciousness. "Wh-what just happened?" He was completely shocked at the sight of everything being crushed. "Did... did I do that?" Is what he asked to himself the moment he noticed a tree branch stuck on his rob. He suddenly lost his balance and fell down. "What the fuck was I doing? Have I gone insane?" He was cussing himself when Zormugand suddenly came flying back. "Master... are you alright now? Huff huff" Rex noticed that Zormugand was panting for some reason. He immediately asked,"Zor, what happened to you? Did I hurt you?" His voice trembled as he asked but Zormugand replied almost immediately by completely negating his question. "No master, it seemed as if you lost your temper and used a huge amount of energy inside you. Due to that you release sa huge amount of shock wave so to calm you down I released my shock wave to counter yours..." Rex understood each and everything about what Zormugand said. He was once told by on of his masters that he need to learn to control his emotions. "I get it. The reason why I was angered suddenly and lost myself was due to the sudden outburst of all those emotions that were filled inside me!" He understood the true meaning of what his master had said. But again he was sad since on of his subordinate who was like a friend died. He stood against the string standing cold tree and looked at the setting sun. Then suddenly he uttered something which made Zormugand''s eyes sparkle. "After every sunset, there is a sunrise. Similarly, after a death, there is birth." "Master... you are different from the past. You were immature and would make rash decisions but this is the first time I''ve seen you being calm and saying such a wonderful thought.", is what Zormugand thought. As the sun set Rex remembered something very important. He immediately called out to Zormugand. "Zor, I have to go and greet my master''s soon also I am very much different from the past. So will you really tag along with me and accompany me everywhere?" Zormugand pauses for a second after hearing this. Then with a smile that was soothing to eyes he said, "Master, to me there is no other pleasure other than serving you. Even if I have to die, I will always accompany you and fight for you." "Haha, but you haven''t forgotten right Zor, that if I stray from my path, you need to go against me and stop me?" Zor smiles again and said, "Yes Master, I will stop you and it is only if you stray from your path which is not possible haha." "Good, then let''s go Zor, to meet my masters, they must be waiting." "Yes master." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 42 - Reuniting With Masters Zor smiles again and said, "Yes Master, I will stop you and it is only if you stray from your path which is not possible haha." "Good, then let''s go Zor, to meet my masters, they must be waiting." "Yes master." Both of them immediately depart from the mountains to go to the place where his masters were residing. It was night time and the moon wasn''t out yet so it was hard to see the path. "Maybe I should use the mind''s eye." Is what Rex thought. He immediately closed his eyes and calmed himself. He cleared his mind completely. "Calm... silent... clear..." And then suddenly he opened his eyes. There was a blazing red shining light emitting from his eyes. It was somewhat similar to night vision of many beasts. Rex immediately started to increase his speed as he could see everything clearly and even better than what he could see during the day. Zor was flying and thanks to his divine eyes he could see clearly too. 3 HOURS PASSED... Soon Rex and Zormugand exited the Zhular mountains and finally came out of the great forest. "Hmm, Good. Now it will take 10-20 minutes for ya to reach the place." He immediately started to run again without resting much. His legs were a bit sore but he didn''t care as he was happy and expectant for his master to congratulate him and praise him. The soreness was also decreased thanks to Zor who was secretely provinding re-energising Mana to his legs which restored the stamina and freshness of his legs. Then he suddenly paused. "Huh? What happened Master? Did we arrive?" "Well, we sure did, but something is wrong." Rex could feel an unknown tension in the air. The hairs on his skin were erected and standing straight. He was getting goosebumps and it was not due to any coldness . It was because his instincts were warning him. He immediately started to dash towards the building where he used to train. It was completely empty. There was no sign of any masters. It was completely empty without anything other than some cottages. "Masters...? Where are you...?" Then he suddenly heard some weird noises. "...ex" "Huh...? My ears are tingling... I felt as if someone called me..." "Rex..." "Ma... Master Feng? Is that you master?" He suddenly became aware that something had happened. It was as if all the master''s souls were vanished. He used his mind''s eyes again. Then enhanced his hearing skill. He raised all the 5 senses of his body to the maximum limit at least till the point he was aware of. Then he could finally hear. "Rex... can you hear me...? Kid...?" "Ma-Master Feng, I can hear you... *sob sob*" He cried as he answered him. He was able to see all the masters too. They all felt happy to see heir desciple reach such an outstanding state. So they all said something at the same time. "Listen Rex, we are on our way to the heaven. Heed our words, do you remember that you had promised us not to use more than 10% of the powers and skills that we had taught to you?" "Yes..." *sob sob* TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 43 - Returning To Rhone So they all said something at the same time. "Listen Rex, we are on our way to the heaven. Heed our words, do you remember that you had promised us not to use more than 10% of the powers and skills that we had taught to you?" "Yes..." *sob sob* "So, our gift to you is that we are giving you permission to use full 100% power whenever needed. I believe you won''t go down in the wrong track." "Yes.." *sob sob* "Oh and one more thing, we will be watching over you from the heavens, so never feel that you are alone. We have taught you everything we could, and we have prepared some stuffs for you and kept inside your room, take them and then return back to your home..." "As you wish Master..." *sob sob* Rex remembered all the time that he spent with his masters. All the fun and hardships that he faced along with them and all the punishments or talks, everything was flashing in front of his eyes. However he was helpless. He couldn''t do anything about their vanishing since they had to attain Nirvana. So all he did was listen to their last words. "Very well then kid, our time is up. We will take our leave and rest... good bye... Rex..." At the last moment they all called him by his name instead of calling him Kid or brat. His heart was in pain already due to the loss of the old man and now he was losing his masters too. He grit his teeth and smiled at his masters and said, "I will never let your name down." All the masters smiled back to him and now their souls turned into an orb and slowly floated in the air until they finally vanished. As soon as they vanished, he cried out loud until his heart was emptied with pain. He wasn''t completely matured yet as he was only 15 years old who was going to turn 16 in a matter of 3 days. "Haha, looks like I have lost many things... however I have gained a lot too... I promise, I will never ever cry again in such pain and agony as I will protect my dear and loved ones." He immediately stood up and ran towards the cottage when he used to live. Zor followed him. Rex entered the cottage and found a bag lying on the bed. He immediately opened the bag and found 3 artifact a inside it. He stared at the artifact a as they were very dear to him since those were the gifts from his masters. He took out the artifacts and held in his hands and immediately opened his storage space and stored them inside. Zor was observing everything that Rex was doing. Then immediately Zor performed a magic spell and entered the storage in Rex''s mind. "Haha, so you want to rest a bit? Very well..." He suddenly breathed in due to which a lot of air entered his lungs. His diaphragm contracted and then he let out the air. "Now I''m calm... phew, I''m coming back... Father, mother, Julia and Daryun Uncle... I''m returning to RHONE soon...." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 44 - An Elf "Now I''m calm... phew, I''m coming back... Father, mother, Julia and Daryun Uncle... I''m returning to RHONE soon...." Rex immediately left on a journey to Rhone. He was quite far away and it would take around 1-2 months for him to reach Rhone while traveling in a proper route. But he remembered that he had promised his father to join magic academy soon and during age of 16 so he had to rush himself. Due to this thought he wanted to take a shorter route to Rhone since that would save a lot of time for him. However the plan backfired. He could have never imagined that it would take much more time if he were to take the shortcut. "Phew, it''s better to go through the forest since that''s the shortes route for now." Rex thought for sometime and immediately entered a forest that would end at the forest of Rhone kingdom. He kept on walking the entire day. He obeserved various beasts and birds. The sounds of chirping and the fluttering sound of flowers made his heart stable. He enjoyed his journey during the entire day and kept moving forward. Soon it was night time. It wasn''t necessary for him to worry since the moonlight was more than enough for him to see around. *yawns* "It was quite an amazing day wasn''t it Zor?" Zor immediately came out of the storage space and nodded his head. But Zor was tired due to the continuous usage of mana during previous night hence Rex allowed him to rest for some more time. "It''s pretty chilly tonight.", Rex turned his gazes towards his left and right and as he was about to renter the sleeping state of mind he heard some noise. ''Zddhh Zddhh'' The sound was coming from the bushes that were just 10 metres ahead. "This is weird... I can sense an immense amount of mana coming from there... but why does the life force seem to be less?" Rex immediately ran towards the bushes while keeping his guard high. Then he paused and started to take each and every step slowly. He extended his hands and touched the bush while slowly moving it. He asked, "Is... Is someone there?" And as soon as he said that an arrow was immediately sent flying towards him. Rex dodged it splendidly thanks to his instincts and training. "Wow! What was that!? Why did you suddenly shoot?" From the bushes an elf suddenly appeared. It was a female elf with heavy wounds. Even though she was completely wounded with deep scars, she had a burning spirit in her eyes. It was as if she seemed revenge or help. "Are you alright?", is what Rex said as he extended his hand but as soon as he did another arrow was shot towards him. However this time he caught the arrow in between his index and middle fingers. He immediately said, "Wait! I am not your foe!" The female elf seemed to be understanding what he was trying to say but was hesitating to believe him. Rex started to walk slowly towards her in order to make her understand that he wasn''t her foe at all. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 45 - Help He immediately said, "Wait! I am not your foe!" The female elf seemed to understand what he was trying to say but was hesitating to believe him. Rex started to walk slowly towards her in order to make her understand that he wasn''t her foe at all. However she was always on guard. Even a slight wrong movement and she would fire an arrow towards Rex. Rex didn''t want to make her anxious so he moved on 2 feet forward maintained 6 feet distance between them. The elf paused and was glaring at Rex and was awaiting him to make any movement. Then suddenly Rex moved and extended his right hand forward. And on seeing this the elf aimed at Rex''s heart straightning her bow. She was about to launch the arrow when suddenly she saw Rex using magic. A green colour blinding light suddenly started to appear from his right hand. This startled the elf and she shot the arrow which pierced through Rex''s left arm. Elf''s are species who master archery and sword fighting and are practically ace in those cases. Also in terms of magic and amount of mana no other species other than the dragon species can match them. So missing the heart was rather a shocking thing however it was to be expected since the elf was already wounded and due to being startled suddenly she lost her balance. She quickly cast a shield around her to protect herself from the magic of it were an attack magic. However Rex was just using a small healing spell. The elf began to look at her body and her wounds were recovering. On seeing this the elf suddenly realised that the human was using Heal Spell instead Of Wind spell. NOTE: The Heal Spell and The Wind spells have almost similar origins and due to that the light that glows during their chanting is same. Hence one would usually get confused since both give off green light. It took merely 2 minutes for the elf to be completely healed. After that Rex stopped chanting and removed the arrow from his arm. "Master, why did you allow the arrow to hit your arm? You could have deflected it easily or at least would have let me to protect you... why?" Zor used telepathy to talk with Rex. "Hmm... well, if I were to block this arrow so easily then she might have raised her guard even more that''s why I pretended to be weak and will be pretending most of the time until I''m forced to reveal my powers." Rex with a deep tone told Zor using telepathy and Zor understood it completely. "Yes master, sorry for insolence." Then Rex started to move closer to the elf. The elf has now lowered her guard to a certain degree but was still not trusting him. "It''s fine, I won''t hurt you." Rex smiled as he said this. The elf suddenly became emotional and dropped her guard completely. She immediately cried loudly and kept on saying only one word, "Help...Help..." She kept on repeating and crying for help. Rex saw her with pitiful eyes. He immediately patters her head and said, "Calm Down, I''m ready to help you..." "Master!!! What are you doing? Didn''t you forget what the elves had done to you in your past life? How can you just..." Zor used telepathy yet again but then suddenly paused due to the inner killing intent that Rex left. "Be quiet Zor..." Rex used telepathy to reply to Zor. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 46 - The Elven Village "Master!!! What are you doing? Didn''t you forget what the elves had done to you in your past life? How can you just..." Zor used telepathy yet again but then suddenly paused due to the inner killing intent that Rex left. "Be quiet Zor..." Rex used telepathy to reply to Zor. "Tell me, what happened exactly?" Rex wanted to know how he could help her. What would have caused for such an Elf to ask help from a human. "Demon... the flame demon has attacked our village..." *sob sob* "Huh? Flame demon?" Rex thought for a bit. In this world other than the beats and humans, there existed other races who could weird magic and demon race is one of them. The demon race specialises in using dark magic so seeing a flame demon was rare. That also meant that the demon had been transcended and could use Fire or might have born with the blessing of the Fire Goddess. Even if the number of flame demons are less, they are divided into 4 different categories - Basic, Medial, Advanced and Godly. The difference is that a Basic Firs Demon is not that strong and can be defeated by even a D-Rank adventurer. Medial is a bit stronger and requires around 10-20 C rank adventures to defeat it. However, Advanced class of such demon is highly powered which is very difficult to defeat even with a S-Rank adventurer. Till date there was only 1 GODLY Flame demon that had ever appeared and it was believed that the legendary hero subdued it. "I don''t think you elves are so weak that you will lose to a mere flame demon right?" "No... it''s not normal Flame Demon... it is very strong! Like a god... " *sob sob* "Huh? You mean Godly?" The elf couldn''t speak much and started to lose her consciousness but before losing that she said, "Ya.. and there are many other flame demons..." "Hey! Wake up... you okay?" Rex uses Analyse Skill and finds that she is just unconscious. "Now I need to go and help them... I can''t refuse a request from a pretty Elf as her can I now...?" He immediately went near a huge tree that laid around 800 metres away from where he was standing earlier. "Hmm, so this is the entrance to the elven village?" The world has many races and each race have their own kingdom however they are placed at places where it''s difficult for one race to interfere with others. The Elven Kingdom also lies in a secret place and their entrance is from the trees however they are properly hidden so only a high tier master or amazingly strong beast can see through the gate at least that''s what was believed but the actual thing was you need to have a great understanding about gates. And thanks to that Rex was able to discover the gate. "Hmm, now lets enter..." He was wearing a long dress and hood while covering his entire body. He was somewhat looking like a ninja whose face was hidden. He immediately entered through the gate from where a green light sparkled. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 47 - The Fire God Bandis - Part 1 He immediately entered through the gate from where a green light sparkled. It was a bit dark and then suddenly my hw was able to see light shinning. He rushed towards it. And the moment he was out of that dark tunnel he reached the Elven Village. But instead of being happy, he was completely surprised at the view. "What the heck is this?" He could hear cries and a lot of turmoil. Everything was thrown into chaos. Everywhere there was fire. All the things were being burned down, and there were many skeletons probably of elves that were lying down. "Help us!!!! Please save us...." [elven language] Rex knew how to speak and understood the Elven language very well. He dashed to save them. There were many small fire demons who were basic rank. "Aqua blast!" As soon as he said that a huge wave of water cane flowing which extinguished and killed many of the basic fire demons. Similarly he was killing and moving forward simultaneously. Some of the elves too were using water arrows to deal with them since normal arrows were getting evaporated the moment they reached the demons. Rex then changed his direction and headed towards his right where he found a large Advanced Class Fire Demon. "So is this the boss?" The advanced class fire demon noticed Rex and immeditely extended its hand to throw a fire tantrum when Rex immediately said,"Aqua Barrage" Suddenly many water spheres appeared and were shooted at the advanced Class Fire Demon who died amidst them. "This is an advanced class? It was too weak." , Rex proclaimed. He immediately observed his surroundings and found that the other fire minions were still attacking and by this he understood that the advanced demon wasn''t the boss. There was someone far stronger than them. He recalled the female elf claiming it to have the power equivalent to that of a God. "Hmm... it will take too long if I were to save them one by one... ILFRIT, will you take care of this?" Suddenly a red blinding radiance appeared out of nowhere and a red magical circle was formed. From the magical circle emerged a warrior like Fire Spirit, one of the guardian of fire, the legendary ILFRIT. "Yes master... I can take care of others however there is a much stronger entity that can s as strong as me at the least. If I were to engage with him, then this village might be destroyed..." After hearing this Rex immeditely said, "If that''s the case, you take care of other minions, I''ll take care of that entity..." "As you wish Master..." And after saying that ILFRIT immeditely left to pysue the other minions and started engulfing them within his flames due to which his own power was increasing. Rex now closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings when he found a surge of huge amount of mana coming from north. He immediately rushed there since he sensed someone fighting against the demon. MEANWHILE... "You are weak!" ''BAM'' "Uhhhh! Dammit, it seems like today is the day when I''ll die..." One of the Royal Elven Guards was fighting such an entity. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 48 - The Fire God Bandis - Part 2 MEANWHILE... "You are weak!" ''BAM'' "Uhhhh! Dammit, it seems like today is the day when I''ll die..." One of the Royal Elven Guards was fighting such an entity. "Kekeke, I didn''t expect the elves to be so weak!" The Fire Demon who was emitting a strong Energy was quite arrogant since it was a Godly Class. This was the second time in the history that a Godly Class Fire Demon has appeared. "Damn you Demon, you think you are so great? Then face the wrath of the Elven seal!" The Royal guard who was fighting had put a seal where the demon was now standing. Suddenly a green light appeared and a green sphere surrounded the demon. "Haha, now you can''t escape it." The demon paused for a second and then started laughing. "Hahahahahaha! Kekeke keke! What is this puny thing supposed to be?" The demon almost instantly broke the shield. It actually shattered into pieces. "It... it cant be... how could you break one of the Elven shield unless you are..." "Unless I am God? Hahahaha!" Rex suddenly stumbles upon this scene. He observes all the things that has happened and then stares at the fire demon and the Elven warrior. The fire demon forged a sword out of fire and started to walk towards the Elven warrior. It pointed the sword at his head and asked, "Were you the strongest warrior of this kingdom?" "..." The Elven warrior didn''t reply but it was evident that he didn''t want to give any information about the elves to the foe. But it was true that other than the King, Queen and the General, no one could defeat him. In fact he was so arrogant of his strength before that he left alone without anyone else to subdue the demon. "I assume it''s true by seeing you silent..." The fire demon pulled his sword back and swung with full force when suddenly he paused half way. "..." His hand started to tremble and for some reason his power and anger decreased and almost vanished. The Elven warrior opened his eyes and peeked. "I''m still alive...?" is what he asked himself. He immediately saw the demon tremble for some reason. "What''s going on...?" Then suddenly he heard a voice. "Is that you Bandis?" The fire demon suddenly turned back slowly. His eyes were bowed down and his head lowered. He didn''t have the audacity to even look at Rex''s eyes. "Is that really you Bandis?" "Y-yes... Master Chronos..." He immediately kneeled in fear while trying to act composed from the outside. The Elven warrior was confused at what was happening. Rex then said, "You May stand Bandis..." The Godly Fire Demon went by the name called as Bandis. This name was given by Chronos himself so Rex knew about it since he was Chronos in the game. Then Bandis stood upright and finally gazed at Rex. "Huh!!? Who are you!!!?" He was surprised by the kid like appearance of Rex. "You arent Master... but still you are... uhhh what''s happening..." He immediately pointed out his fire sword towards Rex and asked, "Who are you!!!? Why are you having the same Aura as that of Master Chronos!?" "Haha... maybe because I was Chronos..." "Huh?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 49 - Life Force He immediately pointed out his fire sword towards Rex and asked, "Who are you!!!? Why are you having the same Aura as that of Master Chronos!?" "Haha... maybe because I was Chronos..." "Huh?" "Yes..." "What do you mean by that?", he immediately slashed the fire sword from which a wave of fire was blasted towards Rex. "Sigh... you didn''t understand yet..." Rex''s eyes turned red and the pressure suddenly increased due to which the fire wave crashed to the ground and there was a huge eruption. "You... you are worthy to be my opponent! State you name human!" Rex was calmly looking at him. "Master... he is quite rude. Should I take care of him?", is what Zor asked him issuing telepathy. "Na, it''s fine don''t worry about that." Rex replied immediately and then took an attacking stance. "Haha, interesting. But where is your weapon? Bring it out!" Rex smiled a bit and said, "I don''t require a weapon." This infuriated Bandis. He saw this as an insult to him as if Rex wanted to say that it was unnecessary for him to use any weapons since he would be able to defeat him without that. And amidst this all the Elven race we''re watching this. The king was sitting in this thrown and looking at the view arrogantly and the other higher powers of Elven kingdom did the same. Then suddenly Bandis vanished and appeared behind Rex in a blink of an eye. "What a terrifying speed!", said the King of Elves. "Ryhaaaaa" Bandis swung his sword with all his might but yet again the sword paused mid way. "Huh? My sword? What just happened...?" "Sigh... Bandis... who do you think is the owner of the Flame Sword... ?" Bandis was shocked at what Rex asked. First of all he wasn''t sure why Rex was emitting the same aura as that of Chronos who was his master and the second thing was the sword denied to attack him. But the major Confusion was that Rex knew that his name was BANDIS which he never told to anyone after Chronos had vanished. Suddenly his legs started to tremble. He answered, "Of course my master Chronos is its owner... but why do you want to know?" He started using excess amount of mana to force the sword to swing. "I see... you have become dumber Bandis..." Even Bandis felt an adult type of aura from Rex apart from the regular Chronos Aura. "Uhhh!!! No one can control my masters sword!!!" It was fine until he was using mana but now suddenly he started using his own life force to make the sword attack Rex. "Fool! Are you trying to kill yourself?" The sword suddenly was trapped in an abyss and due to too much life force the sword started to move. "Hyaaaa!!!" Zor suddenly said, "Master! Your power is not complete enough! You can''t defeat him at this state, allow me to..." However Rex stopped the telepathy in between. "Hahahaha!!!" And he took the attack head on. ''BAM'' There was a huge explosion due to which the fire rose till the skies! TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 50 - Slave Crest And Unknown Person ''BAM'' There was a huge explosion due to which the fire rose till the skies! The blue and clear sky that was beautiful was now filled with smoke. It was as if the clouds were turning black and slowly it was becoming night since the sunlight''s path had been cut off. "Huff huff..." Bandis was panting hard as he had used up almost half of his life force just to move the sword. However for some reason he felt that he was doing something wrong. He even expected and wished for the young human to be alive but he didn''t knew that he had wished for nothing since Rex couldn''t have been dead yet. Suddenly a strong oppressive aura with great pressure was felt by everyone who was in 500 metres. Even the great Bandis who was supposed to be a Godly Level was being suppressed by the force. Zor who was inside the mind space of Rex could feel this terrifying energy too but he couldn''t do anything since he saw Rex smirking and smiling as if he was having fun. "Good Bandis, it seems you haven''t been rusty all this years..." Bandis was trying to fight against the immense pressure. He wasn''t able to figure out Rex''s words hence he countinued to think of him as his enemy with whom he might have fought long ago. Then suddenly Rex did something high made Bandis surrender on his own will. Rex let out a golden coloured aura which filled the entire forest of the elves. The higher elves who were watching this suddenly trembled and knelt. "M-master''s Aura...?" Aura is something which cannot be duplicated. It comes from one''s own soul. However, various aura can be acquired as a soul remnant blessings but this was the Golden Aura which no one could ever replicate. Just by seeing this Bandis understood and came to the conclusion that he might be Chronos who has been reincarnated again! His suspicion turned to respect and loyalty and he confirmed that he really was Chronos when he saw Zormugand appearing. "It... it really is you master!!!" He bowed his head with mixed feelings of shame, guilt and loyalty. All the elves standing there weren''t able to understand what was going on but the elder and old elves knew about this. The golden Aura which once destroyed their 20,000 forces with just a single blink of an eye. They could have never forgotten this since they were always warned about this. Some of the elves got armed with arrows while aiming at Rex and some bowed to him. Some looked at him with evil eyes but the King was afraid. He knew that no matter what they do they wouldn''t be able to suppress Rex! "But what happened to you Bandis? It''s unlike you to attack on someone just like that..." Bandis kept on bowing and started to give an explaination. "Master, as you know, the elves were your enemies and due to them we had faced a lot of casualties so I always harboured hatred against them." Rex nodded his head to give a sign for him to continue as this was being broadcasted and listened by all in the Elven tribes using mana screen. "So I was just Training when a certain someone came and challenged me. I accepted the challenge due to my arrogance and lost pretty badly." Rex was shocked for a moment to think that Bandis would admit that he lost badly. "Oh... in how many moves?" "Pardon...?" "I asked in how many moved did he defeat you?" Bandis'' coice got further lowered and he said,"One... it took him only one move to defeat me and at the same time put this slave crest on me..." "..." Rex couldn''t believe at what Bandis told. He could have accepted that Bandis lost in 10-20 moves but losing in just one move and that too turning him into slave, this was something unexpected to Rex. "..." "And that''s why I had to follow his order to destroy the elves. I too agreed cause they were your enemies and that''s why..." Rex spoke in between. "And that''s why you attacked them??" "Y-yes..." "Sigh... What has been done is done, there are many elves that have been injured but luckily no one has died..." "..." Bandis kept on lowering his head as he did not have the resolve to look in his eyes. "Hmm... need to fix a lot of things, but who was he??" After thinking a bit he asked Bandis, "Show me the place where he instilled the Slave Crest..." "Yes master..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 51 - Slave Seal Bandis kept on lowering his head as he did not have the resolve to look in his eyes. "Hmm... need to fix a lot of things, but who was he??" After thinking a bit he asked Bandis, "Show me the place where he instilled the Slave Crest..." "Yes master..." Bandis then removes the armour that he was wearing and shows his chest. Rex observed the chest area and finds that there was a huge purple coloured ''W'' shaped Crest. "This..." Rex continued to stare at it because this was the first time he had seen such a Crest. "This is weird, I haven''t seen such a Crest before... what exactly is this Crest?" It was having some weird magical dark energy which was giving an omnious feeling to everyone who were present there. Rex knew very well that this Crest was a high tier Crest and it would require a large amount of power to remove it. But then suddenly my when Rex took a glance at it by activating his [DIVINE EYES] he had some other reasoning. "Haha, now I understand... it''s a SECONDARY SLAVE SEAL!!!" Everyone was shocked. They screamed, "A SLAVE SEAL??? AND NOT A CREST?" There was very minute difference between SEAL and CREST. A CREST could be over thrown and removed if another stronger CREST is used inplace of it however a SEAL cannot be removed until someon knows the right way to remove it. "Tsk, now it will take a long time to remove this seal!!!" All of their mouths were left open. They just heard a small boy say that it will take a large amount of time to remove the seal. They didn''t hear him say the word [IMPOSSIBLE]. "How long will it take Master?" Bandis wasn''t surprised since he knew that everything was possible in the hands of the past Chronos and now he who was reborn could obviously make that happen. Hence he didn''t flinch much and just waited for his reply. "Maybe 1 Day~" "Whaaaaaatttt!!!?" All the elves suddenly shouted again including the King of elves who was watching from far away. To break a high level seal and that too SLAVE seal in just one day is something that no one in the world could have done. "Okay master, I''m sorry for the trouble... but till then where will you stay Master?" "Hmm..." As Rex had just started thinking, he suddenly heard a voice. "Obviously you will stay at the palace! Hehe~" Rex turned back to only find out that it was the female elf from before who was injured and had asked for help. "Oh you..." He was about to say something more but the atmosphere had suddenly changed the moment she entered. All of the people were bowing down to her. "Huh? What are they doing? Is she some high standing person?" The King too arrived and hugged her and welcomed her with tears and warmth. "Princess you are alive..." The King of elves seemed to be an old man around his 60s in terms of humans but in reality he was 358 years old. She then slowly walked towards Rex and bowed to him. "Thank you Sire, for saving our kingdom..." Rex the finally understood by their attitude that she was the Kingdom''s only princess. "Oh it was nothing, don''t worry about it." She then invited him to stay in the Elven castle which was approved by all the elder elves present there who were awed by his words and power. And hence Rex departed towards the capital where the castle lied. AT THE SAME TIME... 5 MILES AWAY FROM THE ELVEN BORDERS... "Damn, who the fuck is this guy? He said he can remove the seal in just one day? He might be boasting, but his power was real, even Bandis bowed to him?" A guy in a black robe stood on top of a fig tree. "I must inform master as soon as possible!" After saying this the unknown person just vanished into the thin air. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 52 - Secondary Seal AT THE SAME TIME... 5 MILES AWAY FROM THE ELVEN BORDERS... "Damn, who the fuck is this guy? He said he can remove the seal in just one day? He might be boasting, but his power was real, even Bandis bowed to him?" A guy in a black robe stood on top of a fig tree. "I must inform master as soon as possible!" After saying this the unknown person just vanished into the thin air. MEANWHILE... "Please come this way Sire...", a young elf greeted Rex and asked him to come to the guest room which was just next to the Royal Meeting Room if the elves. Rex followed to the Room and so did Bandis. Rex immediately went and sat in the bed and Bandis moved forward and knelt on the ground since they had a lot of topic to talk. Bandis wanted to ask Chronos many things about the reincarnation and other things but he contained his curiousity since it was one of Rex''s secrets and it isn''t a duty of a slave to question his master. "Hmm, so tell me Bandis, how have you been till now?" Bandis''s eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to hear those words from long ago and missed it so much that just by hearing it he felt a warmth inside his heart. "I have been doing well Master, I have trained a lot and finally reached the godly Fire Demon level!" Rex smiled a bit and said, "That''s indeed nice but... still you lost to this certain someone right?" Bandis has just spoken proudly but now suddenly his expression dulled. He couldn''t deny the fact that even after reaching the strongest revolutionary phase, he lost to some unknown person and have been obeying him since then!!! "I... I''m sorry Master... I am pathetic..." Rex looked at him and smirked. "Listen Bandis, I''m not blaming you because you lost, what I''m trying to tell is that you should learn from every defeat you face! Don''t worry, I''ll help you get stronger..." Bandis was satisfied with whatever Rex said but he still had a small doubt. "Master... how can I grow even stronger? Ain''t I in my most powerful state?" After hearing this Rex burst into laughter. "Hahahahaha! Oh my... Hahahaha! Most powerful state? Hahahaha!" Bandis couldn''t understand the reason behind Rex''s laughter and immediately asked, "Did I say something wrong Master?" "Haha how to say, you are saying that you are in your most powerful state when you have just started practising it... Hahahaha! Let me tell you, you are at an initial phase... there are 5 more stages which are even more powerful than Godly Demon state!" Bandis was completely shaken. He just heard one of the truth about the world which was hidden or lost for centuries. Everyone believed that Godly Demon Level was the strongest for fire beasts but right now Rex contradicted it! However Bandis believed in Rex more than he believed others since he knew how his master was. He would never lie to him in such a way and even if it was impossible, Rex would be able to complete it and emerge victories even in a dire and stagnant situation. "Sigh, let''s stop the further chit-chat and let me remove the seal from your body..." Bandis immediately showed the seal to Rex. "It really is amazing that there is a caster who could perform a secondary seal on you..." Rex was quite intrigued by it since all he had seen was Quatrinary (4 Down Tier) or Tritary (3 Down Tier) seals till now and it was the first for him to see such an advanced Secindary Seal when he compared both his past and present. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 53 - Transcend Godly Level "Sigh, let''s stop the further chit-chat and let me remove the seal from your body..." Bandis immediately showed the seal to Rex. "It really is amazing that there is a caster who could perform a secondary seal on you..." Rex was quite intrigued by it since all he had seen was Quatrinary (4 Down Tier) or Tritary (3 Down Tier) seals till now and it was the first for him to see such an advanced Secindary Seal when he compared both his past and present. Rex immediately touched the seal and closed his eyes. For a few moment it was complete silence. Then slowly and steadily Rex started to chant something in his mind. The incantations were clearly seen which were circling Rex''s right hand using which he was touching the seal. The colour of the seal slowly started to change. It was purple initially but as time passed it began to show a small yellow light. The seal had started to decrease in size and the symbol started to fade. Rex continued this for a long time for around 7 hours which was quite unexpected. All this time he had asked the elves not to disturb him since even a simple disturbance might stop the cancelling and it would be required to start over again. The obeyed and just waited until Rex had finished off what he was doing since they had something important to discuss. "Phew, just a bit more... almost there...", was what he was thinking. Another hour passed by and now there were small scratches visible in the symbol which were nothing other than cracks in the seal. He had used up a huge amount of mana and now was at the last stage! "And... that''s done!!!" The seal suddenly broke and the symbol vanished. Suddenly there was red light glowing brightly in the room which was being emitted from Bandis. "Uhh... I... I can''t believe this!" Bandis stared at his body. All that brilliant light was being emitted from his body. And there was sudden gush of power within him. For some reason he felt that he was growing stronger. "M-master...?" He didn''t knew what was happening, in fact he was so shocked that all he could do was stare at his master since he might know about this. But Rex was a bit gloomy and his facial expression was not good. He had used a large amount of mana to free Bandis from the Slave seal and on top of that Bandis''s power rose thanks to Rex who imbued some special spell on him. Thanks to that the usual limited placed on fire demons was removed and Bandis could rise his strength even beyond Godly level. Rex was too tired so he immediately fell asleep. Bandis also immediately say to mediate as per Rex''s orders in order to increase his strength and power as much as he could. Rex took rest and Bandis was cultivating so Zormugand thought of guarding for a while due to which he came out of the mind''s space and sat beside Rex. AT THE SAME TIME... "It''s been too long, shouldn''t he have come by now?" All the elders were being impatient waiting for Rex but the princess tried to explain the situation when suddenly they saw red light from the guest room window which was shining brightly. They tried to immediately inquire about it but the princess forbade from doing anything that could anger Rex since opposing him would be the last thing they would want as they were all testimony of Rex''s power. Also Rex himself had told not to disturb which if they weren''t going to follow, they might have called upon a disaster upon themselves! TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 54 - Meeting AT THE SAME TIME... "It''s been too long, shouldn''t he have come by now?" All the elders were being impatient waiting for Rex but the princess tried to explain the situation when suddenly they saw red light from the guest room window which was shining brightly. They tried to immediately inquire about it but the princess forbade from doing anything that could anger Rex since opposing him would be the last thing they would want as they were all testimony of Rex''s power. Also Rex himself had told not to disturb which if they weren''t going to follow, they might have called upon a disaster upon themselves! So all they could do was just wait for Rex to leave the chambers but right now Rex was asleep. He had to refill the mana which he had exhausted and that''s why he wasn''t able to get up and walk freely. While sleeping he was subconsciously practising a method that would replenish his mana. But it would take hours together so Zormugand was guarding him as he was in some other territory who were once his enemies. The time passed slowly but he wasn''t awake yet. The Elven elders were being impatient as they wanted to discuss something that would be crucial for the future generation so they had to harden their hearts and think about it. But Rex wasn''t making his appearance due to which some were angry and others were frustrated. "Let''s do one thing, we will hold a meeting tomorrow and at that time we can ask master Rex to join us to discuss about this." The princess told to everyone about this which was the wisest thing to do right now. All of them agreed and immediately departed towards their chambers. At the same time some of the Elven citizens were waiting at the lower areas to look at the princess and Rex again. If it wasn''t for them they wouldn''t have survived so they waited as much as they could to even get a small glance of both of them. 8 HOURS PASSED... Soon it was morning around 6 AM when the elves marched to the hunting grounds to hunt. Some offered their prayers to the trees and went to different places while the rest of them started their daily works. Amidst this, there were a few Elven kids who were playing among themselves the exact same way as yesterday''s battle. While this all was happening, Rex had completed replenishing his mana completely and then stood upright and stretched his body since he has been in the same posture since long. He immediately after stretching looked at Bandis who was still meditating and cultivating. Then he took a glance at Zormugand who was blinking eyes and staring at him. "Haha, what happened Zor? You didn''t sleep last night?" Zormugand nodded his head while licking his legs and answered, "Yes Master, I haven''t slept. But this is nothing for we dragons who can be sleepless for 1000s of years!" Zormugand said this quite proudly upon which Rex burst into laughter. "Hahahahaha! Hahahahaha!" Zormugand was confused on seeing such a reaction. He asked, "Did I say something wrong Master?" He wasn''t sure as to why Rex was laughing in such a manner since he hadn''t said something funny. "Did I say something funny?" Rex laughed again and said, "Haha, of course Zor! You are in the form of a tiny baby dragon! Did you forget that baby dragons sleep the most! Hahaha!" "Huh? Oops... maybe I forgot..." "Hahahaha! Look at your eyes, deep dark circles have appeared which clearly indicate that you are quite tried! The thousands of years that you spoke of only happens to adult dragons who have matured!" They kept on chatting and teasing each other for quite sometime when finally Rex decided to take a look at the castle where he was staying. "Okay Zor, I''ll take a look outside, you stay here." Zor was confused all of a sudden and immediately asked, "But Master, isn''t it better if I be with you so that I can protect you?" Rex smiled and pointed his finger towards Bandis. "Look there, Bandis is working hard to cultivate his power. I don''t want anyone to disturb him while he is doing that so guard him since he is the most vulnerable right now!" Zormugand hesitated for a moment and then agreed to Rex. He went and sat near Bandis who was emitting a lot of mana outside. "Okay then... see ya..." Rex waved his hand and opened the door to be surprised by the greeting. Many Elven maids were standing outside the chambers who bowed to him and greeted him. "Good morning Master, we hope you had a wonderful sleep. Please this way..." They showed the way for Rex to get freshed up by bathing and doing other stuffs. Immediately as he finished those, he was given a pair of clothes of Elven design to wear. Ok fact he was told that they would show him the entire clothes room which he immediately denied. He just asked to bring him a pair and he immediately wore them. He was looking dazzling in the red - white combination of the dress that was given. "Master, this way." The Elven maids further showed him the path to the dinning Room where he was served breakfast with the princess and the king. Both of them stood up and greeted and him and he did the same too. All of them sat down and started enjoying the wonderful breakfast. Rex liked it a lot, especially the Elven tea that was so famous. While they were munching, the princess decided to speak on the topic at hand. "Master Rex, there is something that we would like to discuss with you." Rex stared at her for a second. The state felt as if a predator was watching its prey. The princess was indeed nervous to say anything else but Rex nodded his head and asked to tell. "Well, it''s an important topic and we are holding a meeting on that, so can you spare some time for it?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 55 - Contract - Part 1 While they were munching, the princess decided to speak on the topic at hand. "Master Rex, there is something that we would like to discuss with you." Rex stared at her for a second. The state felt as if a predator was watching its prey. The princess was indeed nervous to say anything else but Rex nodded his head and asked to tell. "Well, it''s an important topic and we are holding a meeting on that, so can you spare some time for it?" Rex looked at her and wondered what could be the purpose of the meeting. He was a bit uninterested in this matter but he wanted to thank the elves for their hospitality so he decided to join the meeting. "Very well, I''ll join too." The princess''s expression suddenly changed and she jumped from excitement! "Yes!!! Thank you very much!" She immediately finished her food as fast as she could and dashed towards the hall to inform all the Elven elders about this. All of them began in gathering the documents but Rex wasn''t able to understand this. He wanted to ask that why did they start becoming so active as soon as he said that he would join as if he were the main host, but held himself back after looking at the lovely food he was eating. "It''s been days since I ate this sort of food!!" He forgot about anything else and started to eat to his fill each and everything that was served and asked for seconds. The King too shared the same table and was eating in an elegant way. But for some reason he kept on staring at Rex. Then he suddenly my asked, "Excuse me Master Rex, May I know what''s your aim?" Rex with food stuffed in his mouth, "Wim?" (*he meant Aim*) "Yes Aim, I mean what do you want to do from here on?" Rex finished the food that he had stuffed in his mouth and thought for some time. He became serious since he himself wanted to know what his future plan was. He kept on thinking for few minutes and then suddenly remembered! "Oh! I do have plan... after all I have to fulfill the promise I made to father..." "Promise?" He stared at him as he was interested in the promise. "May I ask what that is Master Rex?" Rex nodded his head and said, "Well, I ran away from home to get stronger and the promise which I made was to return home and attend the Royal Magic Academy at the age of 16." The King who was sitting immediately stood up while banging the table. "Whattt!!!? You are ALSO attending the Royal Magic Academy!!!?" "Huh?" Rex observed that he had stressed at the word ''ALSO''. He immediately asked, "Do you know someone who is attending the magical academy too?" The king nodded his head while grinning. His happiness was clearly seen in his face. He replied by saying, "Yes, my daughter will also attend the academy." "You mean the princess?" "Yes, she too will be attending the Magic Academy!" He said this quite proudly. "Oh that''s nice!!!", Rex exclaimed. But suddenly the King''s expression changed. Now his mood has an 180 degree turn and he was sad. He sighed again and again as if something bad had happened. "Um... did I say something wrong?" He immediately looked at Red and denied his stating. "Of course not! Don''t mind me... it''s not cause of you..." But Rex was now curious so he asked, "Well, can you tell me the reason why you were sad??" The King couldn''t just ignore what Rex had asked so he thought it was wise for him to answer because Rex was somewhat different from normal humans. "The thing is, The Royal Magic Academy is attended by 60% of humans and 40% from different species..." Rex stopped eating for a moment and started to listen keenly. "So the humans are majority, that''s why there is a lot of discrimination occurring. It is a common appearance to hate other species but the children that go there take this too far and bully others..." The king was quite sad and his sadness was increasing with each and every word of his. Rex also became sad after hearing this as he hated discrimination the most. It reminded of his time when he used to play as Chronos. Even though it felt as game, it was completely wrong for selling slaves and other things. But now everything was happening in real. This saddened him even more. "Hmm..." The king continued, "Also, we elves are highly hated by humans, the same goes for us, we too hate the humans a lot... and that''s how my daughter was always bullied. She has taken leave for the time being..." "Wait! Even if she is a princess, she is bullied?" The king shook his head and said, "Because she is a princess she is bullied more than the others..." "Huh!!!?" "Yes..." "Then, does that mean you hate me too? Because I''m a human just like them?" The king''s expression immediately changed and he denied almost immediately. "Not at all Master!!! We don''t hate you! It is indeed true that you are a human, much different from elves, but at the same time you don''t give the scent like those bad humans... you are different..." For some reason Rex was moved to tears. But he couldn''t possibly cry in front of a king so he said, "Haha, I will take that as a compliment..." The king nodded and then started to say something on hearing which Rex was completely shocked. "Um, Master... I have a request for you... can you please help us with that?" "Sure, I''ll try my best if I can...", Rex said happily while giving a gentle smile. "Ahem... then I would like to have a contract with you Master..." The king withdrew himself from sitting position on the chair and bowed in front of Rex while saying this. "Huh!!!? Contract!!!?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 56 - Contract - Part 2 The king nodded and then started to say something on hearing which Rex was completely shocked. "Um, Master... I have a request for you... can you please help us with that?" "Sure, I''ll try my best if I can...", Rex said happily while giving a gentle smile. "Ahem... then I would like to have a contract with you Master..." The king withdrew himself from sitting position on the chair and bowed in front of Rex while saying this. "Huh!!!? Contract!!!?" Rex was suddenly surprised the moment he heard that word. I''m the past, the elves hated the word ''CONTRACT'' because no matter who it was, all of them had broken the contract that they had formed with the elves and left them to their own fate to die. And that was why they all despised that word. But right now, the King of the elves himself told about the same word which a sudden shock for Rex. "Yes... a contract..." Rex couldn''t understand much just from hearing the word so he asked him to explain in detailed manner to which he replied by saying, "The Meeting is being held for that very purpose Master Rex..." So now Rex had to wait patiently till the meeting had started in order to know more about the so called contract that he was talking about. "Very well then... when is the meeting?" He asked as soon as he had finished his breakfast in hurry. The king replied patiently and calmly, "It will be held soon, within 10-20 minutes..." Rex was now curious about the meeting so he immediately went and washed his hands and rinshed his mouth. He returned to his room which was provided and looked at Bandis who just finished cultivating. Bandis slowly opened his eyes only to find that Rex was standing in front of him thinking deeply. "Master!!! You''re awake?" Rex looked at Bandis and nodded his head and again started to think. Bandis couldn''t understand why Rex was troubled so he asked, "Master, is something wrong? You have been thinking something..." Rex sighed and explained everything to Bandis and by hearing which Bandis himself was confused. "Huh!!? They have invited you to the meeting? It''s unimaginable..." Bandis paused what he was saying and started to think deeply too. Zormugand was already tired by keeping guard the entire time so Rex had already allows him to rest. Now all that was left was attending the meeting and knowing what exactly was the reason for the contract. Soon an elf maid made her appearance and asked Rex to follow her towards the meeting room. Bandis was asked to stay in the room by Rex as he had just recently woken up so his power would be unstable for a few moments. Rex followed her until they reached a large door which was as big as a giant that would be 10 times as tall as an average human. It was completely green coloured and when Rex touched it, he understood the reason for the door being green. "Nice... a Cryisomalite stone ha?" The Elven made was suddenly shocked at seeing Rex immediately identify one of the sacred stones of Elves. He finally entered as soon as the extra large door opened by two huge giant elves standing inside. The maid stood their and asked Rex to enter the room that was ahead which Rex did and entered the Room. As soon as he entered the scenery changed. There were many trees that were more then 1000 year old or even more. It was an exciting feeling which made ones heart race. The cool breeze made ones mood refreshed and increased thinking capacity. Overall, Rex was completely relaxed the moment he entered the hall. ''If I''m not wrong, this place is similar to safe grounds of the game.'', is what he thought. After walking a few steps he found a huge round table with some chairs and many elves gathered there. None of them were sitting on the chairs, in fact it seemed as if they were awaiting Rex''s arrival. Even the king and the princess didn''t sit. It felt as if Rex was the most important person at the place so he tried to walk faster as he didn''t want to waste even a single minute more. After he arrived, they provided him the first seat which was separated from rest where he sat. The remaining seats were arranged just next to each other and finally there was one more separate seat where the princess sat. It seemed that females had more power when compared to males in their jurisdiction and that was clearly observable when the princess was given more priority when compared to the king. Everyone sat down and decided to start the meeting when the princess immediately got up and introduced herself. "Greetings, I am Efinia Tri Congror, the 19th princess of the kingdom of elves, Elvan. I whole heartfelt welcome you master Rex for attending this meeting." After hearing this Rex thought that it was proper to introduce himself too so he decided to stand up and said, "I am Rex Suoll, the eldest son of King Alexander Suoll and Queen Elina Suoll, the prince of the Kingdom Of Rhone. I thank you for inviting me for the meeting." All of the elves were completely shocked. They stood suddenly! They indeed respected Rex''s power but were unaware that he too was a royalty so they kept on looking down on him. "We... we are sorry Master Rex! We didn''t know that you too were a royalty..." Rex was confused as he didn''t get what they were trying to say as he hadn''t found any difference in treatment. So he said, "It''s fine, raise your head." They all hesitantly rose their head and sat guiltily. But the time was passing so the princess decided to begin the meeting even though she was ashamed on herself because at some part of her heart she also had looked down on Rex. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 57 - Successful Alliance "We... we are sorry Master Rex! We didn''t know that you too were a royalty..." Rex was confused as he didn''t get what they were trying to say as he hadn''t found any difference in treatment. So he said, "It''s fine, raise your head." They all hesitantly rose their head and sat guiltily. But the time was passing so the princess decided to begin the meeting even though she was ashamed on herself because at some part of her heart she also had looked down on Rex. The meeting had started now and every elder who were managing some of the other affairs of the kingdom came forward and started to give introductions. Different positions and different tasks that they performed were shown and told to Rex as well as others. Rex failed to understand their intention of telling him about their internal affairs but he was curious too about their management since elves had a long history. It was believed that other than the dragons, the elves were the oldest race that have lived in this planet so they were basically powerful at that time. On top of that they modified and got adjusted almost perfectly and were able to build such a grand kingdom which has stood for many generations. Rex took a look at their writings and files. They thought that Rex wouldn''t be able to read the Elven language but surprisingly he could read them with ease. Of course they knew that he was extremely talented in talking their language but on knowing that he knew to read too made them surprised. However, Rex was just taking a glance at each page and everything was being stored in his brain. It was as if he was just scanning page by page. Regardless of that the meeting proceeded and took a good amount of time in just introducing the state affairs and other political values. After a whole 3 hours, the introductions concluded. Rex sighed with relief and sat upright. But for some reason his instincts told that even though the instructions and introductions were over, the real part was about to begin. All the Elven elders glanced at each other and finally started the real topic which was decided to be discussed right now. The King started by saying, "So Master Rex, we can start talking about the contract that we mentioned." Rex nodded as if he gave the permission to speak. "Well, to be precise, it''s not a contract that we want... the real thing that we want is alliance..." "Huh!!!? Alliance?" The way he rephrased it was intriguing. Instead of just normal contract he turned it into an alliance. Rex was looking forward to what they wanted to say. So now the King continued and said, "We told you everything about our country''s ways of working. I hope it wasn''t too bothersome..." "Ya it wasn''t, in fact it was quite unique in a sense." "Oh my thank you... but what I am trying to say is, we want to merge our Elven kingdom Evan to your kingdom Rhone..." "WHAT!!!?" Red immediately stood up with sudden surprise on seeing which other elders were awed. They thought that they might have offended him in some way and started to beg for forgiveness. "Uhh... just be quiet for sometime..." Rex sat down calmly after saying this. He started to think about it. Addition of the Elven Kingdom to the Kingdom Of Rhone would be highly beneficial for the royal family and Rex but he didn''t understand what would the elves gain by doing so. They all awaited Rex to speak. It was utter silence. The princess was closing her eyes tightly since she didn''t want Rex to be angry at any cost. "Hmm, I understand but what would you gain from this?" The king now started talking the real matter. "As you know Master Rex, our kingdom is strong and at an amazing place which is just next to Rhone, but the problem is that we can''t manifest or prepare much people to defend ourselves... we merely seek protection...." Rex thought about it for a bit and then asked a question which was more than enough to make him shut his mouth. "Then does that mean if you find any other nation having more power than Rhone, you will form a contract with them when Rhone becomes weak?" Everyone was utterly speechless. They didn''t have an ounce of courage to say anything since what Rex said was completely valid point. The elves seek safety and if they were to find their alliancing partner in danger then they might just abandon them and save their lives first. ''Is this why you can''t trust elves?'', is what Rex thought in his mind. In the past too the elves were selfish who had abandoned a kingdom in between during a war and from that time Rex had decided to hate them at all costs. Rex already had a grudge against the betrayers and now that the elves were talking like one, he had no choice but to detest and look down on them too. "Back stabbers...", Rex murmured. All of them were suddenly agitated but lowered their head immediately. The princess then immediately stood up and shouted, "That''s not what we want to say you REX!" Everyone as shocked when they saw the princess shouting at the almighty Rex and not even referring to him as Master. Rex looked at her and stared at her for a few seconds. She continued, "We know what we had done in the past was wrong, and to mend this our ancestors have given us something due to which we can''t betray anyone and will never betray them..." Rex''s curiosity maxed and he was intrigued at what the princess was saying. He immediately asked, "Oh, then tell me, what have you all been given?" The princess lowered her head. She grit her teeth and immediately looked up. She looked at all the elders who were sitting there. They all lowered their heads and looked down. Some closed their eyes tightly so that they wouldn''t be able to see anything. Rex was confused at their actions. The princess stared at Rex and lowered her gazes again. And the act which she did after that made Rex completely baffled. He was speechless. The princess stripped naked while wearing only her inners in front of Rex which made him confuse even more. "What the heck? Why would you¡ª" Before he could complete his sentence he looked at the princess who turned her back towards him. The moment he looked at her back all his confusion was immediately dissolved. He just said one word, "Impossible..." There was a golden-yellow symbol carved on her back which had a strange character imprinted in it. It didn''t shine but still had a bit of it''s glow. Rex lowered his head for a bit and immediately vanished from where he was sitting. He then appeared in front of the princess and put a prince of cloth on her with the help of which she covered her body. He then vanished again and returned back to his seat. He was too fast to even been seen by any of the elders but they did see him when he paused for a second in front of the princess. "Why...? Why do you have that?" He asked the question while stressing himself. To this the king answered, "This was given to us by the legendary hero for betraying him... his name was Chronos... and since you have his glow, you are our master..." Little did they know that they were sitting in front of the legendary hero Chronos about whom they mentioned. Rex was sighed and completely understood their situation. He even understood the reason why they weren''t able to even defend themselves properly even while having large amount of mana flowing in their body and the blessings of the goddess of forest. "Now I understand everything... you mean to say that..." The princess opened her mouth even while she was flustered and said, "You are right Master, we are your slaves to begin with." Rex could relate as to why they were calling him ''master'' since the time he showed the golden- yellowish glimpse of his. Not only that, they also formed such a one sided alliance because all they wanted was their survival and when Rex imposed the question they couldn''t deny it since it was for their survival indeed. Rex smiled and immediately said with happiness, "Very well then, I will write a new set of alliance and terms, you can give that to my father and say that it was me who asked this to happen." All of them rejoiced and laughed. They thanked themselves but for some reason the princess was still flustered as she had just showed her whole body to a man. This proved that she was even ready to sacrifice herself for the kingdom. Rex went close to her and patted her head and said, "Don''t worry much, I will take responsibility for it..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 58 - Home - Part 1 All of them rejoiced and laughed. They thanked themselves but for some reason the princess was still flustered as she had just showed her whole body to a man. This proved that she was even ready to sacrifice herself for the kingdom. Rex went close to her and patted her head and said, "Don''t worry much, I will take responsibility for it..." For some reason she blushed hard and immediately ran into her own chambers. "Huh? Did I say something bad?" Other Elven elders looked at him and said, "Hiw dense can he be?" Soon Rex wrote down the new alliance which could give mutual benefits to be shown on the outside however they were all his slaves in reality since the symbol was on everyone''s back. It was something called as eternal Crest that would be passed ok from generations to generation and cannot be broken at any means. However if the master dies and so does his soul then the Crest would disappear automatically. Rex discussed some more confidential matters with the Elven elders and even provided them a lot of knowledge which was not known in this world. He even showed the the proper way to manifest mana which allowed them to perform a wider range of magic. Bandis too was being taught by Rex and so was Zormugand. All of them were training hard for sometime since the mana found in the Elven territories were extremely pure and weren''t mixed with any toxic. Rex himself also trained during the nights and thus kept on for some more days when finally the day came where Rex would bid farewell to the elves and return to RHONE to fulfill his promise. "Okay then, it''s time for me to return back to my home... so I''ll meet you soon..." But for some reason Efinia was sad and couldn''t raise her head to bid him farewell. Rex thought she had her own reasons to do so and thus didn''t pry much into it. He just said, "We will meet again if we are destined..." After saying this he started walking with Bandis beside him who had taken an appearance of a human which was now possible thanks to his extraordinary power which he gained after transcending the Godly Level. Efinia was too sad seeing Rex leave. It was as if she was too attached to him since both of them shared a lot while talking about their kingdom and many other things. Other than that it seemed as if Efinia was in love with Rex which she herself was aware about. She felt as if an important part of her body was going away and they would hardly meet again. Her head was lowered and she grit her teeth. ''If only I had confessed him earlier...'' was what she was thinking. It seemed that she wanted to convey her feelings to him but unfortunately never got a chance to do so. Even if they got a chance, she hesitated to say. The King was looking at her and smirked a bit. He patted her head and said, "Do you want to hear something extraordinary? Your mood might become better I think..." "I don''t think anything can make me happy for now father..." "Hmm... I wonder... the thing I want to say is about Master Rex..." He said that which smirking and moving his hand over his beard. "Eh!? About Master Rex!!? What is it...!!!?" Her curiosity increased immediately and she was exited. She wanted to hear everything about Rex and now that she had a chance to do so, she immediately asked, "Tell me quick!!! What about him!?" "Haha, I knew you would give such a reaction... looks like you are madly in love with him..." She blushed a bit and then said, "Maybe..." Then he immediately smiled and said, "When you attend the Royal Magic Academy, you will understand!" "Eh!? Academy?" "Yes..." "I don''t want to attend that place anymore... all of them just look at us with disgusting eyes..." The king smiled a bit and said, "Maybe this time it will be different!" "Eh? What do you mean father? How can the humans stop bullying us? It''s impossible..." He laughed loudly and said, "Silly girl, Master Rex is also going to attend the academy!" "..." "Eh?" "Yes..." "I didn''t hear father... can you tell again?" "I said, Master Rex is also going to attend the ROYAL MAGIC AGADEMY!" "..." "Whaaattt!!!? Really!!?" Her eyes sparkled and she immediately hugged him. Her joy knew no bounds and her eyes sparkled like the stars. "Haha, it''s true! He himself told me that..." Efinia thought that she would never have another chance of meeting Rex but now after hearing this she knew that they would be meeting soon! The Royal Magic Academy was for royalties and it did have a small branch that was opened up for other commoners and even slaves. But no matter who they were, they would be meeting each other at least once in a year during the grand festival or a great battle war that would occur to promote themselves. The academy featured many students with extraordinary talents and thus it had many advanced teachers. That was the real reason why Rex wanted to attend there since Julia was also attending the same Academy. Rex travelled a long distance and kept on helping many people without revealing his identity. This took him much more longer than expected to reach the Kingdom Of Rhone. During his travel he met many people who had different natures. They had different views and ideas and many other different things. But the most common among them was that they hated other races a lot. This was the racial discrimination which was a common belief in every human he met. However Rex wanted to change that common thinking. He wanted everyone to co-exist and learn from one another. But the real problem was when he understood that the other races had a similar point of view. They too hated humans and would rather sacrifice themselves in battle than co-exist with them. Rex was thinking all this when suddenly the man who was bringing them to Rhone in a cart said, "Sir, we have arrived at your destination." Rex got down from the cart and so did Bandis and Zormugand too. Both of them had acquired human appearance. Bandis looked like a handsome middle aged man who had red hairs that looked somewhat similar to Rex. Zormugand has the appearance of a kid of age 10-12 years who had black hairs and purple eyes. Both of them were restricted by Rex to cause any trouble since they already had given him enough troubles previously. The border line was well maintained and the guards that stood there seemed to be disciplined but the one who checked and allowed others to enter was completely corrupted from the core. "Next..." It was Rex''s turn to enter. He walked forward with Bandis and Zor. "Identification letter please..." Rex was wearing a brown robe which covered his entwine body. He put his hand inside the robe and flashed an identification letter that was given by the Elven King. "Tsk, you are from Elven nation?", he said it out loud so that others would start to discriminate and hate him right away. They would also not stop him from doing wrong against them. "Is there a problem if I was from that place?" The man suddenly got annoyed and said, "How dare a low life like you speak that way to me?" All the rest of the people also supported him. "Doesn''t matter, it''s the identification letter given by them about us 3, so let us go in..." An identification letter given by elves were valid and it was to allow him without any taxes or other things. He was able to cross other places thanks to that but it was the corrupt officer who wanted something else out of Rex. "Tsk, give me 100 gold coins for each of you and then you can pass..." Others were just enjoying the show and kept on supporting the officer and his corruption. "..." "Oh fine..." He handed out 300 gold coins right away to the man who was shocked when he saw the coins. ''He seems to be rich... I can leech more coins from him'' is what he thought. "Master, just let me kill this bastard in one punch..." "Master, I''ll burn him with my dragon breath! Just allow me once..." Both of them used telepathy to communicate with Rex however he didn''t want any big scene so he forbade them from being reckless. He asked calmly, "Now we can go right?" The man suddenly stopped him and said, "hey you! You have given only 300 gold coins!" Rex said, "Ya, 100 gold coins each, that would make 300..." The man intelligently said, "Oh my, maybe you heard it wrong, I said 1000 gold coins per person!" He had a sinister look on his face. Bandis and Zormugand were already pissed off because of this. "But you said 100 initially..." The man immediately decided and said, "I have witnessess!" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 59 - Home - Part 2 The man intelligently said, "Oh my, maybe you heard it wrong, I said 1000 gold coins per person!" He had a sinister look on his face. Bandis and Zormugand were already pissed off because of this. "But you said 100 initially..." The man immediately decided and said, "I have witnessess!" "Huh? Witness?" Bandis spoke immediately. The man cunningly looked at the people standing there and immediately said, "My dear friends, hadn''t I mentioned these Elven people that I will be taking 1000 gold each from them if they wanted to enter the city?" Everyone of them looked at each other as they didn''t know as to whether agree to this lie or not. But the man had cunningly sent one of his men and mixed them with the crowd. That man responded to his call and said, "Yes yes we all heard it! You told 1000 gold coins!!!" Others didn''t have a choice and folled him. Now all of them were saying the same thing. "Pay 3000 coins or get out of the way!", they kept on repeating the same words again and again which hurt Rex a lot. He was hurt not because they asked for additional Gold coins, it was because of the discrimination against elves And on top of that the people were selfish so he wondered that there might be many people like them in the kingdom who would corrupt everyday! "Tsk, everything has become corrupted... what is father doing?", he murmered. The man tried to listen as to what he said but failed to do so. However he thought of this as an opportunity and interpreted it to his own convenience. "My dear friends! Did you just hear what he told?" They definitely couldn''t hear Rex''s words due to their own shouting but they did see his lips move as if he murmured something. The man immediately said, "He called our kingdom TRASH! On top of that he disrespected his majesty!!!" All of them blindly believed what he said and immediately put blame on him. The man had a dark expression on his face and slowly walked towards Rex. He slowly whispered in his ears, "Give me 10,000 gold coins each and I will consider this matter settled, or else you will never be able to enter the kingdom." Rex clenched his fists tightly but controlled his anger thinking that they were his subjects and just hitting them wasn''t the solution. But Bandis couldn''t control himself anymore and immediately ran and punched the person. ''BAM'' "Ahhhh!!!!", he flew 10 metres and fell hurting his face badly which started to bleed. "Bandis... what did you do..." Bandis was completely angry due to which he had lost his composure. He immediately apologised to Rex for the act which he showed just now. "I''m so sorry Master, I was just..." Rex calmly said, "Anger is your enemy Bandis, don''t do this again! Even in your human form you are too strong... do you understand?" He bowed and replied with an ''YES''. All three of them then started to walk towards the gate when the man kept on screaming. "Aaahhhh!!! My hand!!! My stomach!!!!" It caused a huge commotion which attracted the great DARYUN who had come to speculate the work. The cunning man had observed his presence and that was precisely why he acted as if he was about to die. DARYUN rushes immediately while holding his long black spear. "Wow, looks like Daryun is Level 85 already... he had reached Magic Saint realm....", Rex murmured. Bandis and Zormugand heard this and they felt an unusual change in Rex''s heart beat. Hence they immediately asked, "Master, do you know that human?" Rex nodded his head and said, "Yes, he is like my uncle. No matter what happened never attack him!!!" Both of them understood that they had to treat him well but Daryun immediately rushed to attack Rex. "Huh?" Bandis immediately blocked his attack. "How dare an outsider like you insult our kingdom and king! On top of that you attacked the checker?" Daryun started using 50% of his power to fight against Bandis who was managing to block somehow. Daryun was surprised by seeing Bandis fight so well, hence he started to get serious and used 80% of his power using his spear. He was now attacking with heavy killing intent which was making other bystanders fear just by looking at the fight. "Daryun, you forgot to take others into consideration...", Rex mumbled and immediately cast a yellow coloured shield on everyone who was standing. Thanks to that they were no longer being affected by the killing intent. "Master, can I fight him seriously now?", Bandis used telepathy to communicate with Rex. Rex nodded his head but gave out a precaution, "Just tire him! Don''t injure him and don''t use your true form!!" Bandis was given quite the restrictions but he tok started to fight seriously now and was pushing Daryun back. Just the aura of their fights was spreading thoughout the border city where the king had just arrived earlier for some important matters. "This energy... Daryun is fighting?" He was immediately alerted the moment he got the battle aura which was spreading throughout the city. "What is such a master doing here?", Alex immediately dashed towards the place without his guards to look at the battle but NARSUS followed and stopped him immediately. "Uhhh!!! Can''t I even see a simple battle?", Alex was pouting like a child. "Your highness, this seems to be a dangerous fight where even Daryun is having problem. Please wait a while longer..." Daryun was tired of being pushed back so he decided to use all of his power and secret moves. "Hyaaaa!!!" Daryun shouted, "Black Serpents Divine Bite!!!" Rex was excited while looking at the battle since he too longed for such a battle to occur but there was no one who could defeat him even with all the seals on him. Bandis dodged the attack but was scratched a little on his face. "Woah! You definitely have improved a lot!" Daryun wasn''t able to understand by what he meant. He was completely exhausted in using all the power. He could faint any moment when suddenly NARSUS arrived. "I request you to stop the fight since it would cause incinvenive for the travelers..." Rex had no intention of fighting anyway so he just nodded his head. Narsus immediately grabbed Daryun in his arms like a baby and vanished right away. "Pfffttt, that was crazy!!!! Oh my god!!!", Rex was laughing a lot continuously since he saw Daryun being carried like a baby and an exciting battle in the same day. Then he called out to Bandis, "Bandis come back, let''s enter..." The remaining people who were standing we completely awed and the corrupted man who was blown away by a single hit had his jaws dropped. All three of them just entered and started to eat some fast food that was available just near the entrance after walking 100-200 steps. "Finally HOME, this feeling... I missed a lot!!!" He remembered everything that he had done till now after escaping from the killers thanks to KITE and running away from home. He wanted to know about how his family were till now. The most he wanted to inquire was about Julia! All three of them were eating and Narsus and 3 others whose levels could be comparable with Daryun were following them secretly. Anyone could have recognised if Red had already removed the hood or robe that he was wearing due to which not only were his red hairs covered, but also his red eyes and his face was completely covered including his body. He decided not to do for now since he didn''t want any big commotion again. He first wanted to find out about the kingdom''s situation and later disclose his identity. AT THE SAME TIME... "It''s Weird no matter what you think Narsus, why would 3 masters visit our kingdom so suddenly?" One of the members who were following raised this question to the genius strategiest and commander Narsus! "I don''t have the slightest of clue about it either..." All of them were troubled with many questions which was related to the kingdom since three masters entering at a same time was a big deal. "Tsk, I wish I could eliminate them as fast as I could, but I am unable to even see their levels!!!", said another man who was with them. It was indeed true that their levels nor their power was being detected. It was as if it had been completely erased on purpose. "But I don''t think they are bad people.", said Narsus. "Eh? Why do you think so?", asked a girl who was among them. "Because, when the battle was going on and intense killing intent was given out, one of them cast shields to protect the civilians and prevent them from being harmed!" "Whattt!!?" "Yes, and also, they immediately stopped the moment I requested them to. If they were indeed bad people, they wouldn''t have been required to enter the city from the right path... they could have just destroyed the walls considering their strength..." They agreed to what Narsus said but at the same time Narsus contradicted himself and said, "However we need to keep an eye on them because this might be just a part of their act!" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 60 - The Beggars Alley They agreed to what Narsus said but at the same time Narsus contradicted himself and said, "However we need to keep an eye on them because this might be just a part of their act!" Rex, Bandis and Zor were going to different shops to try different things. They bought many variety of items and spent a lot of gold. Rex wasn''t hesitating at all in spending the money when suddenly Bandis asked, "Master, May I ask a question?" Rex nodded his head and said, "Ya sure..." "Master, how many gold do you have? I mean just some estimate..." Rex stared at Bandis and smirked. "Why do you want to know Bandis? Hehe~" "No master! Don''t get me wrong. I was just worried that if we continue to buy things and spend money in this manner, we might run out of gold too soon..." Rex looked at him and gave a gentle smile. "Well, don''t worry about it Bandis. I have infinite gold..." Bandis didn''t understand what Rex meant by the term infinite but he somehow guessed that he had a large amount of gold. He stopped asking any further question and justices along with Rex where ever he went. Rex suddenly posed a question to Bandis and Zor, "Tell me both of you... how does this city look to you?" Both of them started to praise the city a lot. They talked about many things that were extraordinary and the things which they had never seen before. The only thing they were dissatisfied was about the corrupt person from before. Rex smiled again and turned his gaze towards them. He said, "I have only shown the good part of the city and that is why you are able to praise it... however this is just a superficial thing..." "Superficial? What do you mean master?", Zor asked while munching the hot corns that they bought earlier. Rex grinned and said, "What I mean is, the true face of the city is just ahead of this place~" Rex started to walk immediately towards an alley which was between two buildings. Bandis and Zor followed him. They had hardly walked a few steps when they suddenly stumbled upon a scene which made their hearts pain. "Oh my God... this is ¡ª" Bandis couldn''t describe the view which he was seeing. Neither could Zor say anything. Bandis was so shocked that he just looked and gazed everywhere. Zor stopped munching and looked at everything with pitiful eyes. "Master, how can this..." Rex sighed and said, "I know what you want to say~ but I don''t think so it could have been prevented." Even Rex''s Heart was paining just by standing there. The area was filling with rotten corpse smell along with heavy gloomy atmosphere. There were many dead bodies that were just lying there which were left to rot in open. On top of that many people were standing there whose skin was literally touching their bones. It was as if they have been starving since ages and have not even got proper water to drink. None among them was healthy or had a proper meal a day. Rex and the remaining 2 started to walk through the place where everyone one of them were looking at them with hatred. It was good that Rex, Bandis and Zor weren''t wearing any wealthy clothes or even if they were wearing, it was covered with the robe. If they had shown this, they might have become the target of their hatred and pain which they have been feeling until now. "Master, why is it like this here?" Rex couldn''t answer to thie question or at least he didn''t want to answer because he was thinking something intensely. "Outside it was so lively, but here it is completely dead? Didn''t you say that your father was a good ruler, Master?" Bandis was asking many questions to Rex which he didn''t want to answer but he also didn''t want to Bandis to think or get any wrong information. So he opened his mouth and started telling him about this. "Listen Bandis, not everyone is lucky in their life and not everyone can earn good karma easily..." "..." "Such conditions were prevailing even before my father has ascended the thrown! However it was even more worse that time according to what I have read..." Bandis and Zor continued to listen to Rex''s explaination. "After father ascended the thrown, these conditions have drastically decreased but still it prevails..." Bandis and Zor nodded their head silently after listening to all this. "So listen to me, I don''t want this to happen with anyone else and that is why I have bright you both here..." It was as if Rex wanted Bandis and Zor to see the real sufferings for themselves by which they wouldn''t regard the lives to be just a joke. They would understand everything and treat life as valuables! Rex immediately started to walk even faster towards the inner areas when suddenly a beggar bumped into him. "Young lord, please give me some food... I am ready to do anything!!" A young girl who appeared to be 16-17 years of age was kneeling in front of Rex and asking for help. She was very desperate since her mother and sister were sick. She didn''t have her father with her anymore since he had already passed away. She somehow managed to survive till now by fighting against the fate but now she was utterly helpless so she decided to beg. Finally when she saw Rex and his gang coming the way, she thought about asking them too. "Sigh, what do you want?", Rex asked her in a dominant tone. The girl did get scared at first and then became nervous. Regardless of those feelings she wanted at least some help from the strangers. At the same time she didn''t want herself to get killed. Rex on the other hand just ignored her and walked passed her as if nothing had happened. This shocked Bandis and Zor. "M-master?", Bandis slowly called out to which Rex didn''t reply for a while. "Young lord please!!" Rex turned back for a moment and then smiled a bit. After that he continued to move forward. "Eh? Did he just... smile?" The same question was raised in Badis and Zor''s Head But they didn''t think about asking. They completely believed that he wouldn''t abandoned just anyone like that. There must be a special meaning to what he was doing. Rex kept on walking and finally reached the centre of the area. He stood their and looked at everything that was within his sight. He took a look at all the people standing there and immediately made an announcement. "Listen everyone! I am come from a far away place to propose you all a DEAL!" Some were listening while some didn''t. Some didn''t even know what ''DEAL'' meant since they weren''t educated at all. And that was why Rex started to explain it from the very basic. Then soon a bit more people started to gather including the girl from earlier. "So, if you all are ready to work for me, I will give you all 3 times meal a day and even wages on every week for your work!" All of them were suddenly shocked when they heard about this. They immediately thought about joining him and answering it with an ''YES'' but they couldn''t possibly trust him. There was no trust among themselves to begin with and that was why they couldn''t trust an outsider no matter what deal he or she proposed. But it was a deal which couldn''t have been left. If it would have been true then they could get out if this misery right away. But none of them cane forward to accept the deal. Narsus and the remaining people who were following them all the way too thought the same but then suddenly the young girl from before comes forward and says, "I''m ready to accept he deal, may I know is the work Young lord." Rex grinned immediately and said, "Just believe in me, your work will be good. However I''m afraid I can''t disclose it yet. But I can guarantee that you will be safe unless any accident occurs." The girl lowered her gazes and thought for a bit. Then she immediately replied, "I am willing to join you YOUNG LORD!" Soon after she said that, one by one many other people started to agree. Though the numbers were less, it was a good start which Rex had already expected. He immediately asked the one who were willling to join to immediately come down towards them. They obeyed and rushed towards Rex who immediately gave each of them a slice of bread to eat and some warm milk to drink. "Here~", he personally gave it to the girl while the rest of them were being distributed by Bandis and Zor. The moment others saw food, they too started to run towards them to join however due to coming late they were given only half a slice of the bread and half the bottle of milk. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 61 - Identity Revealed - Part 1 "Here~", he personally gave it to the girl while the rest of them were being distributed by Bandis and Zor. The moment others saw food, they too started to run towards them to join however due to coming late they were given only half a slice of the bread and half the bottle of milk. Though they were given half, their hunger was being satisfied. The taste was also better than what they used to have here. Most of the times they don''t even get something to eat for 1 month or more. At that time they pick up some grasses and eat them or live just by drinking water. Alex was indeed aware of the situation and he did tell some of the ministers to take care of this problem, but the ministers were greedy and ate of everything. Initially they came and gave a little proportion of the food that was actually provided but slowly they started to decrease the amount and finally they stopped giving! Alex was still unaware about this and as usual he was given out food for them every week but it seemed that the ministers were so greedy that they not only took everything for themselves, but also put tax on the land where they used to live. Rex had a different point of view. He didn''t want to just offer or give them food as it would make them lazy. He wanted to give them what they would rightfully earn. They had to work and only after that would he give them anything to eat. This was a wise step for the development of the kingdom whic was started by Rex. This was his plan initially since he had been hearing about them during their journey. "Oh my God, from where is he producing the food?", Narsus and the rest were completely shocked. They weren''t able to understand the source of food because Rex hadn''t brought anything with him earlier. In fact the bags which contained bread appeared out of nowhere and the milk too. "I think he has some sort of spatial magic..." It was indeed a sort of spatial magic but was a bit different at the same time. It was actually the storage ability of the system which could hold the enormous amount of food. He was actually getting the food from various places earlier and had stored it inside the space where the time didn''t flow and die to that nothing rot or decayed. Soon the amount of people coming to get food decreased and finally almost all of them had their fill and were a bit satisfied. However there was some lingering greed which was clearly seen on their expression. It was as if they wanted even more delicious meals everyday and Rex took advantage of this. "Listen everyone, this was just a sample! You will be given food daily, but in return you have to work for it!" Some of them hesitated since they couldn''t trust him. Even when they tried to work at other places for money, they were basically thrown away or kicked out when it was time for their payment. But since they had amazing meal and somewhat believed in him, they were ready to take risk. They asked, "What work will we be getting Master!" Rex grinned and immediately moved closer to them. He then said, "You all will be given different works based on different category! First of all you will be taught some things and some rules after that we will start the work..." Rex immediately departed after saying that and so did the other two. Narsus and others started to fail then again. "Master... they are still following us! What should we do?", Bandis whispered in Rex''s ears. Rex shook his head and said using telepathy, "Don''t so anything, they are just worried that''s it!" Bandis nodded his head and went along with Rex towards the carpenter''s shop. "Um excuse me..." A novice carpenter immediately came out who used to make small pieces of works. "Yes sir, How May I help you?" Rex immediately nodded his head and Bandis started speaking, "We want someone who is good at furniture works. We want to hire him to teach some people about the works." The man was confused so all he did was just refuse and said, "I''m sorry, if you want to buy something only then you can stay here. Or else please go~" "Uhhh!!! This person...", Bandis got agitated on hearing him talk so rudely. ''If only he was here...'', is what Rex thought. He immediately glanced inside the shop and found that there was no one. Then he used ''SEARCH'' spell for a large distance area and could finally find the HEAD carpenter who was near the TOOLS shop. "Huh? If I''m not wrong he just now used a high level spell - SEARCH!", Narsus exclaimed. "Oh my God! Isn''t that a very high level spell?" Narsus said nervously, "Well, only his highness and her highness can perform this in our country..." All of them stood staring at Rex and concluded that he was very dangerous for the kingdom of he were to decide to attack the kingdom. Zor and Bandis immediately ran towards the head while Rex stayed there and took a look at the works. There were many door princes and window pieces being made which was were Amazing. Both Bandis and Zor bright the Head aa soon as they could by convincing him for a long time. Rex had strictly ordered Bandis to not harm The Head since he was an important person and that''s why Bandis controlled his anger and asked almost hundred times only after which he had agreed. "Why did you bring me to my own shop? Whom do you want me to meet with?" Rex was taking a look at the works when he realized that he had already arrived. "Master, we bright him here..." The man came forward and shouted, "Who are you punk? Why did you suddenly call me here?" Rex smiled a bit and said, "You really have the same style of talking even after all these years, Viras Uncle!" "Huh?" The old man was named as Viras. He was a splendid carpenter who was praised by Alex himself and was visited by him many times. In one of those times, he has bright Rex along and thanks to that time he was able to remember him properly. "Uncle...? Only two kids have me called that so far..." Rex smiled a bit which was hidden due to the darkness that was because of the hood he was wearing. "One Of then was princess Julia and the other was..." "Haha! It''s me uncle!" "It can''t be... prince REX!!?" Rex immediately removed the robe that he was wearing which made his deep red hairs visible. His red sparkling eyes looked like a ruby and his smile filled Viras''s heart with warmth. He immediately hugged him and said, "Where have you been prince!!!? Do you even know how much everyone we''re worried about you!!!?" Viras didn''t even doubt when he looked at Rex because the eyes and hair were exactly the same as the child Rex when he was only 3 or 4. But the main reason why he hugged was because he missed Rex as they used to spend a lot of time together when he used to teach him many things for fun. Even though he was a lowly carpenter and just like any other commoner, Rex never looked at him with disgusting eyes. All the royals and nobles used to look down on commoners and slaves however that was a different story for Alex, Elina, Julia and Rex. They never discriminated in such a way and always talked to their hearts content. So when Rex called him uncle again his heart was filled with joy. However some else was even more surprised than Viras. It was none other than Narsus. "I... I can''t believe my eyes!" Others who were with Narsus suddenly glanced at him and asked, "Narus! Are you alright? Is something wrong?" Narsus kept on staring at Rex. He had immediately identified who he was. He thought about him missing for so many years and finally making his appearance at such a crucial time. "Maybe... just maybe we can win this war....", he said. "Our kingdom will grow to be even better than before!!" Others thought that something wrong might have happened to Narsus as he was behaving strangly but it was only him who knew the truth. "Bring me immediately to his highness!!! I have something amazing to report to him." Narsus himself wanted to see their reactions when he would hear about Rex and his powers which had grown drastically from the old times. Narsus believed that his power might have been equal to that of Alex even at such an young age. And that was why he immediately departed leaving only one of them behind who stayed there to observe Rex even more. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 62 - The Piggy Minister Narsus believed that his power might have been equal to that of Alex even at such an young age. And that was why he immediately departed leaving only one of them behind who stayed there to observe Rex even more. Rex smiled and said, "Haha, don''t worry about it. I was just busy training." "Oh my God! Prince you really made everyone worry about you!!!" Rex scratched his head a bit and said, "Haha, that''s indeed true. I won''t make them worry about me Form next time." "You better not!", the old man was worried about his safety but right now as it could be seen, Rex was already 16 years old so there was no reason for him to call him kid anymore. "Haha, tell me what work did you want me to do?" Viras got directly to the main point. It was ineveitabke for Rex to dodge that question since he had initially come for a help so he too said it out clearly. "Well, I wanted you to teach a few people about the carpentry work." "Hmm, I have to teach? How many people?" It was not as if he would have refused if Rex had given a large number of people to be taught, but he didn''t want to give any troubles to Viras since he was already a bit old and working more would affect his health. "Around 30-40 people.", Rex said it boldly. "30-40? That''s quite the number...", Viras started thinking for a few minutes and after he thought deeply about it he said, "I can teach them, but I have a condition." This agitated Bandis since he didn''t want anyone to negotiate or belittle Rex. But Rex had given strict orders to not harm him since he was like a family member so Bandis kept his calm. "A condition? And what is that?" He nodded his head and laughed a bit. Then he said, "Well, I want to teach only after 4 pm. I can''t teach early you see, there are a lot of orders and..." Rex thought that his reasons were valid and he wasn''t asking for much anyway. He nodded his head as if he was agreeing and then immediately asked him to start teaching from tomorrow. Rex then kept on going to different shops with different talents and kept on arranging timings and asking them for teaching. He was even ready to pay golds to many. At almost all shops Bandis was being agitated due to their bold behaviour since none of them could recognise him because he wore the robe again and covered any sign. Everything about this was being observed by the man who was left and Rex knew it very well. Then soon Rex returned to the Beggars alley and gave them a proper instruction about what they had to do. Everything was in order and was being prepared. They even started teaching and everything was working out just fine until the overseer or the minister who was handling the border town came to stir up troubles. 8 days had already been passed peacefully and now the 9th day was the day which Rex was eagerly waiting for. "Piss off you bloody bitches! With whom permission have you started using these grounds?" A big fat pig like human who was actually a minister care rushing with an arrogant look and started hitting the people with the lash. He whipped many of them while Rex was just sitting and watching them suffer. Bandis was confused because Rex wasn''t taking any action. He thought about the old Chronos who was very excited and used to take actions almost instantly without thinking twice. He liked him more but now that Rex was his master after reincarnation, he seems to have dulled out. These were Bandis''s thoughts but the reality was that Rex had become even more matured to look at the situation from all angles. The minister then walked towards Rex who was sitting on a chair and watching all this happen. "Are you the flea who has been doing whatever he wants in my city?", he seemed quite furious or probably was acting to be furious. He kept on blabbering whatever cane to his mouth. He asked for many things and complained about many. He kept looking down on the slaves ans Beggars who were present there. Finally he started to insult Rex''s parents. "I bet, your mother might have had affair with a servant! That''s why you are helping these servants! Hahahaha!" The other people who had come with him were also laughing. All the crowd that had accumulated which majored by the servants were just staring at Rex while he was being insulted. "You son of a...", Bandis was about to break his neck when Rex stopped him immediately. "Pfffttt look at him! He didn''t even show any objection! Does that mean what I have told is the truth!? Buhahahahaha!" He continued trash talking about Rex which he was patiently observing. He had somehow accumulated all his anger and closed it inside his heart. He was still smiling despite all that insult. Since he was the prince of the kingdom, he thought if them as family so he didn''t want to hurt anyone and solve this peacefully. He even watched the Beggars getting beaten up and even calmly accepted all the insults. Probably he would have even let the minister go if only he wouldn''t have talked about that. ''BAM'' The minister was sent flying who dashed directly to the building walls and kept hanging there. The force was so much that he was stuck in the walls and wasn''t able to come out. He was coughing out blood and his pants were drenched with his own urine. All the men he had bright were in a state of shock who didn''t understand what had happened. "W-what just...", the man who was left behind by Narsus was still observing them. The king had returned and Narsus hadn''t informed the king yet because he thought that Rex had some plans for future. That was why he left only one elite who would protect Rex but that elite himself couldn''t understand what had just happened. He had just blinked his eyes for a second and in that one second the minister was sent flying as if he was just a piece Of paper! "Say that again and you will be as good as dead!", Rex said that loudly in a dominant tone which even made Bandis and Zor shiver. "M-master...?" His eyes were shinning in red and his aura was freely being emitted out of his body. For a second he gave out an immense amount of blood list which even made the birds from the forest to fly far away. "What just happened...?" The minister had already gone into a state of coma and had already lost a huge amount of blood. All the were completely engulfed at this act which Rex had just showed and one by one they started clapping. For some reason they were satisfied and proud of Rex for beating him up. The clap sound made him snap out if the intense anger which he initially had. "Ughhh! What have I done!!?" He took a look at his fist and then glanced at the minister who was stuck in the wall of a building. He immediately rushed near him and said, "Bandis, will you remove him from here?" Bandis immediately obeyed him and pulled him out from the huge hole that was created. "The fatty''s face is really looking like a pig now! Hahaha!", said a small boy who was around the age of 11. Upon hearing this everyone started to laugh right away. Even Rex couldn''t control is laughter and he too laughed. But he was a bit sad for hitting him however he didn''t regret that decision. He immediately used GRAND - TIER HEALING spell on him and he was immediately recovered. His broken bones and the shattered ones were replanted immediately. His teeth that was broken got fixed right away and his internal organs that were torn off got mended again. Soon he regained consciousness too. "Uhhh... what just..." He immediately saw Rex in front of him and was about to trash talk him again when he said, "Do you remember what happened to you just now?" He remembered everything that happened. ========== [FLASHBACK STARTS] "Haha, if you have Brother then I bet he is a beggar like him! And if you have a ''SISTER'' I believe she is a ''WHORE'' or a ''SLUT''! You can count on me to satisfy her and¡ª" Immediately before he could finish saying he was punched by Rex directly on his face which not only broke his nose, it broke his teeth and the shock wave caused the damage of almost all the internal organs including brain! [FLASHBACK ENDS] ========== "Ughhh!!! I remember ! I am sorry!!!", he apologised right away as Rex was itching his right fist a bit as if he wanted to scare him. "And remember, never ever talk even a one bad word about my SISTEE again! If you do, then you are smart enough to understand what will happen to you!" "..." "Yes..." "I will take my leave..." "Wait wait, first apologise everyone for hitting! Only after that you can go!" "You want me to apologise to these begga¡ª" Again Rex showed itching in his right first exactly in front of him on seeing which he was scared again and immediately apologised, "I am so sorry for hitting you! I won''t hit anyone ever again!" The moment he told this, he started running while shouting at Rex, "I hope we never cross paths again!!!!" And then Rex immediately shouted back at him, "I think we will be crossing paths soon!!! Haha!!" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 63 - 2 Days Again Rex showed itching in his right first exactly in front of him on seeing which he was scared again and immediately apologised, "I am so sorry for hitting you! I won''t hit anyone ever again!" The moment he told this, he started running while shouting at Rex, "I hope we never cross paths again!!!!" And then Rex immediately shouted back at him, "I think we will be crossing paths soon!!! Haha!!" Immediately after that everyone stopped clapping and immediately bowed in front of Rex. "Thank you very much young lord. If you hadn''t done that then he would have continued to trash talk about everyone..." All of them agreed on this which gave Rex a small lesson. He understood that sometimes it is necessary to become violent for justice. Regardless of those talks, he was now in a good mood since everything was solved. All of them resumed their learning and the ones hired by Rex also started to teach with great enthusiasm. "Hmm, I wonder, why hasn''t he come yet?" Rex was a bit worried about one more thing on seeing which Bandis immediately asked, "Is there something that is troubling you Master?" It as clearly shown on his face that he was worried about something but he shook his head as if he was denying it. Bandis wanted to support him but when he was directly denied about any questions he asked, he just quietly went back to look on the work going on. Soon 2 weeks had passed and now all the people had learnt many things. They could now go and work properly and do other things too. The teachers were also ready to hire some of them after looking at their exceptional work. Rex was also happy however he had one more thing for them which they had to do before they could go and work. "Okay, you have to do one last thing before you could work at other places..." Some of them were happy when they heard about this while most of them were sad as they didn''t want to leave Rex and work under someone else. "Um, young lord, are you removing us from work?" Rex looked at the lady who asked this question with worrisome eyes. He immediately said, "Haha, your work has just begun! How can I just abandon my citizens?" "Eh?", all of them couldn''t understand what he meant. Even all the teachers looked his way as if he had told something shocking. The teachers immediately questioned, "What do you mean by that lord?" Bandis immediately came forward and said, "Well, everyone call yourself so that you might not get some serious shock..." Everyone were keenly listening to what Bandis was saying. "He is none other than the eldest prince of this province..." "Huh?" Everyone stared at each other as if they were clueless but the moment they heard his name, they were so shocked that their mouths were left opened and their throats went dry. "REX SUOLL, the eldest son of King ALEXANDER SUOLL and Queen ELINA SUOLL... he is the one standing before you!" Rex immediately talked with Bandis using telepathy. "Why are you exaggerating in such a manner Bandis? I just wanted a simple introduction!" But Bandis immediately replied saying, "Master, I couldn''t think of anything more simpler than this." The moment all of them heard the name, they immediately bowed in front of him. They definitely knew that he was a high ranking citizen since he could get so many golds and other things. Some even believed that he might have been a duke''s son or at least a Baron but never in their wildest dreams could they have imagined that he was a royalty! "It''s fine! You can raise your head...", Rex immediately said that to all and they followed it right away. However all of them had a different view in their eyes from this moment. They could now believe in the royal family upon whom they had a lot of hatred till now. Rex immediately told them about many things when one of them had asked about his whereabouts all this years. He told them about many people and the way they lived. He even told about elves and starting from this point their point of view changed drastically. The ones who were always bullied could understand the elves situation so Rex had targeted them first for the plan of his future. "Oh my God, your master is indeed sharp...", Bandis was totally in awe when he realised this plan. "You are realising it too late...", Zor immediately replied back to Bandis. Both of them were also surprised too. "We indeed can''t seem to know what master thinks... he was the same before and even now too..." Both of them had even more respect for Rex now. Rex after explaining everyone about his adventures immediately asked them to not waste their time and return to their learnings and other works. They obeyed him and left immediately. Now Rex thought about something for a minute and immediately disappeared from the position he was in after telling Bandis and Zor using telepathy thay he has some urgent work and will be right back. "Oh my God, he is prince Rex!!?", the only person who was left by Narsus realised it just now and was completely shocked at it. "Haha, indeed I am..." "Ha!?", he immediately turned back only to find that Rex appeared behind him out of nowhere. He then looked front and confirmed that Rex indeed had disappeared from that place. "Y-young Prince!!!? Greetings...." He had no more words to say since he was surprised. "Yes... But will you tell me about the thing you have been doing till now!!?" "Pardon...?", he tried to act innocent as if he had done nothing but red knew it very well. "You have been railing use from many days. Can you tell me the reason for that?" "Well, I wasn''t sure about it too young prince, but Narsus told me to protect you and immediately left." "Oh Narsus was it...?" Rex knew about Narsus who was famous all over the continent. He was known for his extraordinary strategies and plans which made him win all the wars he had fought before. Not only that, he was also a strong person with enormous mana capacity and was a high ranking warrior. Rex could tell that with just a glance when they had met earlier. "Oh, then he might have realised it earlier...", Rex thought for a second. "Yes Young Prince, that might be the case." Then Rex immediately wondered something else and asked him, "But tell me one thing, what are the key figures of the kingdom doing here?" It was unusual to find many strong people of the king in the border town since all of them usually live in the capital. "Young Prince, the king had visited this city and that was why we were summoned to escort him here." "Whaaattt!!!? Father is in this city!!?" Rex was indeed feeling a powerful aura which was masterfully suppressed from the city earlier but had turned a blind eye to it since he didn''t think that it was significant for now. "Well, his highness left a few days ago." Rex was excited for a minute because he would get a chance to meet his father earlier than expected but his excitement turned into disappointment within a second. "Oh, so he has already departed?", Rex thought about the aura which had suddenly vanished earlier but didn''t think that it had left his sensory area. "I understand... then please don''t tell about this to anyone... I will visit father in 2 days..." He nodded his head and asked, "Young Prince, I wanted to ask, how did you acquire such extraordinary power...?" He was rather baffled at seeing it since it transcended almost all powers and the most shocking thing was that he had acquired it at an young age. "Haha, it isn''t time for you to know. Go back to the castle for now..." He hesitated a bit since he was asked to protect Rex. "Don''t worry, just bow you said that my power is much more than anyone on this land! Then what are you worried about? Also I have some reliable men by my side so you need not worry..." Rex was referring to Bandis and Zormugand when he mentioned reliable men. He understood it properly and immediately left after saying, "Glory to the Rhone Empire!" "Haha, looks like Father is well. But what about mother? And how are you... Julia?" He remembered the last moments of them which he had seen just before he had departed. He remembered each and every moment till now about his masters and all other people whom he met. "Alas, I have to return back to the palace. I wonder what kind of greeting I will receive." Immediately after he said this he returned to his initial position and went back to a place which he was given by the people of beggars alley. He rested and waited for next day. "I''m coming... just 2 more days..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 64 - A Hero And His Twelve Companions Immediately after he said this he returned to his initial position and went back to a place which he was given by the people of beggars alley. He rested and waited for next day. "I''m coming... just 2 more days..." Soon 2 days had passed in a blink of an eye and Rex left as early as he could after informing them about the remaining work. All the people who were supposedly called the beggars were now looked upon as commoners. There was an improvement in their status. Though this looked like a small step, it would bring big wonders to the kingdom which no one could have anticipated. Rex had immeditely departed in order to meet Alex. It would not take more than a few hours for him to reach the heart of the kingdom, which had its name after the kingdom''s name itself - RHINE. Rhine was a prosperous city which was in fact the capital city of the kingdom of Rhone. The main castle and all of the imperial wealth was indeed located at this city. It wasn''t too far from the border areas so it wasn''t much a problem. Rex decided to finally go home and rest and look at their family for some time. He had completely sealed off his powers. It had been more than ten years since he last saw his status which was showing ''INFINITY'' initially. All he did was train with a normal body and gained power that was more than enough to rival the past CHRONOS. While he was on his way he arrived at a city which was somewhat prosperous and in terms of peace could be easily comparable with Rhine. There were many religious believers at that place and the largest church of the kingdom was located at that place. Rex got down of the wagon and marched towards the area to take a look at the place. His heart was thrilled when he saw people smiling and living happily. "Isn''t this place wonderful Bandis?" Bandis immediately answered with an Yes. They continued to look at the city a bit more. It was too eye catching for him since after a long time he had seen something that was so good. "Haha, looks like you all are travelers...", an old man from a fruit shop looked at Rex and told this. "Yes, you can say that...", Rex immediately replied with a smile. The old man offered some native apples which were quite juicy and spectacular. "Woah! Amazing! The taste is so awesome...!!" The great Zormugand couldn''t contain himself after having a single bite. He started to eat the whole apples available which shocked the old man quite a bit. All his stocks of apples were vanished in a blink of an eye. "Haha, sorry about that, he liked your fruits a lot so he ate everything! I will pay for it..." The old man nodded his head while having the surprised expression all over his face. "So how much is it?" The old man thought for a bit and immeditely said, "Just 10 silvers is fine..." Rex analyses the actual cost of all the fruits Zormugand ate. It was no more than 9 silvers and 50 coppers so 10 silvers was a reasonable amount when the old man''s labour was also considered. "Here you go.", while saying this, Rex handed out a gold coin to the old man. The old man immediately got nervous and said, "T-this? This is too much! I can''t accept it..." But Rex didn''t want to take it back. Both of them argued for no more than 2 minutes after which the old man accepted the coin even though he was a bit hesitant. However he said something in return for the extra money. "It would feel as if I am robbing you... so in return for the gold coin I''ll guide you to a place where you can pray for good luck..." Rex was also intruguied by the people''s belief''s so he immeditely followed the old man. While they were walking the old man introduced himself. "I''m Izaru Gorai, I''m just an ordinary fruit seller..." Rex felt that the name was somewhat familiar but he wasn''t able to tell the reason for that. He didn''t bother about thinking for too long and accompanied him even further. "This is the place that I wanted to show you... if you pray here all your sins will be washed!" Rex came forward and stood upright. He immediately looked towards the statue which was completely white. For some reason even that statue seemed to be somewhat familiar for him. "Where have I seen this before...?" Bandis and Zor were completely shocked when they saw the statue. They couldn''t even speak anything properly. "Oh! You might have seen this statue in the church too... this is the statue of one of the 12 great companions of the legendary hero... Izard Gorai!" "Huh...?" "..." It was complete silence for a few moments and then suddenly Rex shouted out of the blue. "IZARD GORAI!!!!!!????" It was too sudden which made the old man Panick. He calmed down after a minute but after looking at Rex he was confused. "Are you perhaps familiar with that name...?" Rex answered immeditely, "He is my friend..." "Oh, looks like some people have kept the guardian''s name as their own name too..." That was what Rex not trying to say. What he really wanted to convey was that the man in the statue was someone whom Rex knew very well. He indeed was a companion of his who was an NPC in the game when he played. Though he didn''t play a bigger role, he always emerged victorious in battles. Rex was so tired by always winning the game and battles that he had decided to change his way of playing a bit and that was the time when he met Izard who was actually a farmer. Rex trained him and turned him into one of his own generals! Bandis and Zormugand also suffered the same shock as that of Rex. Never in their wildest dreams could they have imagined that they would see Izard''s statue here. Rex now understood why he felt that the old man''s name was familiar. He immediately asked, "You too have Gorai as your family name... does that mean..." The old man immeditely grinned and said, "I don''t want to brag but yes! I am the direct descendant of IZARD GORAI... he was my great... great... great GRANDFATHER!" "..." "Wow... that''s awesome..." Rex was told many things by his 13 masters who taught him during his training but they never told anything in detail about the legendary hero and his 12 companions. However Rex found a familiarity between them. There were totally 13 masters, and if the legendary hero was to be included then there would 13 on this side too. "Is this a coincidence...?", Rex thought for sometime. Then he immediately started to move back to the wagon. "Huh..? That man left without praying?", the old man looked at Rex''s back as he left and then he immediately looked at the statue again. "Sigh, I guess some people don''t believe that you can give them great luck..." Rex immediately sat in the wagon and departed right away towards Rhine which was just three cities ahead. Bandis and Zormugand were confused and worried at Rex''s expression which was stiff all the time. He was thinking really hard about the changes that had occurred. "I want to know more about the legendary hero and his 12 companions'' tales...", he said it out subconsciously. Bandis was confused when he said that so he immeditely asked, "Master, why would you try to know about your own tales?" Rex replied immediately saying, "I know what I did... but I''m not sure how it was interpreted by the people..." The one who was driven the wagon heard them and thought that they might have been a bunch of lunatics but he himself was a fan of Chronos, the legendary hero, so he immeditely said, "If you want to know more about them then it would be better if you visit the Royal Library... though it will be difficult for you to enter since only royals are allowed there..." Rex heard it and immeditely asked the driver to turn the wagon towards the library before he could go to Rhine since the library was just before the castle. It would save him the time and cost of coming back again. "Didn''t you hear? I said you won''t be allowed unless you are royalty!" Bandis immediately let out a tiny bit of killing intent and said, "Just do what Master has asked you to do..." The man was suddenly frightened and replied instantly, "Y-yes! I will take you to the Royal Library!" And after saying this he drove the wagon at a much faster rate towards the library. "Finally, I think I will be able to know how all the 12 companions of mine lived, fought and died..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 65 - Auction Hall The man was suddenly frightened and replied instantly, "Y-yes! I will take you to the Royal Library!" And after saying this he drove the wagon at a much faster rate towards the library. "Finally, I think I will be able to know how all the 12 companions of mine lived, fought and died..." The carriage was being driven quite fast and now they had entered another city after which they would be heading towards the royal library which contained many historic details from thousands of years ago. Rex was a bit tired and was lying in the wagon to rest his body a bit. Bandis and Zor were chatting with each other about something which Rex didn''t mind much. He was almost asleep when he realised that one of his crests was reacting to something. "Weird... why is it becoming so unstable right now?" Rex was feeling some abnormal energy from the city which they had just entered. It was called the city of Rhuio one of the largest cities in the kingdom. The famous thing about the city was that it had the greatest adventurer hall of the entire continent and one of the largest auction house. Rex want being impatient but he was damn curious about the Royal Library so he didn''t want to visit any place in this city at least that''s what the plan was but after feeling the reaction of the red Crest that belonged to the red dragon, he felt as if there was something important job to do in the city. "Stop!", he asked calmly to the couchman who was already frightened from earlier. He immediately stopped since he couldn''t possibly disobey Rex or the others. "Master? Is something wrong?" Bandis and Zor looked towards Rex as they asked this but Rex didn''t reply to them. It was as if he was in his own world thinking about something. "Did the Crest get deactivated or what?", was one question that was bothering him. But it was impossible since he had sealed them with 7 different layers so the seals couldn''t have been lifted on their own. "Hmm... I guess there is something here that is making the Crest panic..." ''L'' rank Crest that is the Legendary Rank Crest we''re not normal by any means. Those were the highest ranking Crest that could be formed and has tremendous amount of buffs and powers including abnormal abilities. However the most unique feature of these crests which Rex realised was that these crests were alive. They weren''t like the other crests that one given didn''t change and remained with owner forever. These crests could evolve with its owner and grow depending upon the owner''s power. It was the same when the user was weak they too would get weakened. Also they had their own wills and out of them the red dragon''s will was trapped inside the Crest. It was trying to cause a commotion and was trying to be freed from the seals that Rex had placed earlier. But his seals were too strong for it to break and on top of that it could even vanish if it exerts too much force so it calmed down immediately. But this made Rex restless. He used his mana sense and divine vision to scan the whole city while expecting to find something extremely important. In the end he couldn''t find much about it but he felt some traces of ancient magic towards the north area. "Um, can you take us towards the north?" The coachman immediately nodded and asked a question too. "Are you going to the auction house?" "Auction?" The man immediately nodded again and said, "Yes! There is an auction hall ahead where you can buy many rare items! Even slaves are auctioned there." Rex was happy when he heard about the items but was sad at the same time because of the slavery. Slavery was deemed to be right in this world and no one specifically objected it. Even king Alexander who is Rex''s father didn''t think much about it. Many noble families and other rich men had many slaves who were abused and killed at a very large scale. Rex didn''t want this since this could also lead a prosperous kingdom to its downfall. "Sigh... slavery..." The coachman wasn''t able to understand the reason for Rex''s expression. "Anyway, take me to that place." The man nodded his head yet again and start driving the carriage towards the auction hall which was no more than 6000 meters away. After 10-20 minutes they arrived near the auction hall which was greatly decorated. It seemed as if some amazing item was going to be shown today and to see that many rich men had come in their grand wagons. The wagon in which Rex was traveling was a normal commoner class wagon which didn''t have much decoration or unique features. When rexngot down from it, the people who came in a bigger wagon looked down on him. Bandis got angered easily and wanted to punch their faces but thanks to Rex restricting him, he stopped and calmed down himself. "So this is the Great Auction hall..." It somewhat looked like a colosseum but that was only the outside view. Inside it was very big and was somewhat similar to a theatre of the modern world where the seats were arranged with numbers on them and the items and slaves were presented on the stage. Fortunately Rex had arrived a bit early since the auction was going to start within 40 minutes. First of all, one had to take a ticket as a ID for entry. Those who were very rich, got VIP passes and went ahead directly. It was soon Rex turn who had waited in the line for quite sometime. "Next..." The receptionist looked up and found that it was some man wearing a tattered robe. His height was not that great nor the body build up was seen so she judged him to be some poor beggar. "Excuse me, I guess you might have come to wring place." Rex looked at her and asked, "Isn''t this the auction hall?" The lady nodded her head after seeing which he immediately replied by said, "Then I have come to the right place." The lady was dumbfounded and immediately said in an arrogant tone, "This is no place for beggars! You need to have at least 1000 gold coins to enter!" The lady smirked while saying this since she expected him to not have even a 10 silver coins. "So? I have more than that. I qualify to enter then...", Rex answered back with politeness. The girl didn''t believe him and immediately asked the guards to chase him away when suddenly Bandis flashed a bag to her and trashed it on the table on which she was working. The bag tore and it had many gold coins rolling out of it. Bandis immediately said, "Is this enough proof? Can we go?" Immeditely after saying this all three of them move and enter the auction hall entrance. The girl was completely baffled to see someone just throwing away one whole thousand gold coins just like that as if it had no value. She and some more people started a small commotion in order to collect the money. It was full of chaos for sometime. But suddenly everything called down when a certain individual made her appearance. A blonde haired girl wearing armour entered elegantly and walked straight towards the auction entrance. Everyone of them were baffled by her beauty and her elegant way of walking. They even forgot any reasoning and didn''t care about the gold coins anymore. "M-miss Emilia has arrived!", a butler from the back announced that with full vigour and all of them backed off while giving way to her. Just as she entered the door she said just one thing, "Trash..." She went and chose a seat and sat down on it immediately. The butler came after her and asked, "What happened your highness? Were you dissatisfied?" "Of course! The people outside were complete trash! There was no one worth my time...", she seemed a bit arrogant but whatever she told was indeed true. She turned her gazes here and there when she suddenly found Rex. "Eh...? W-who is that boy!!?" The butler immediately looked that way and tried to figure out the person who was being mentioned by Emilia. Rex sat down at the same moment and Zor did the same. The only one who was standing was Bandis. "Huh? That middle aged man caught the young princess''s attention?" It was rather odd since he was thinking something else. "Don''t tell me... the princess is into older men!!?" But it was Rex whom she was looking at earlier. For some reason she felt different kind of feeling when she saw him. "That was... wierd..." Emilia has the blessing of the Goddess of light due to which she can see the light that is emitted by a person. She is able to see the exact colours but for Rex, nothing was visible at least that''s what she thought! But never would have she imagined that the Rex''s light was COLOURLESS! TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 66 - The Bid Emilia has the blessing of the Goddess of light due to which she can see the light that is emitted by a person. She is able to see the exact colours but for Rex, nothing was visible at least that''s what she thought! But never would have she imagined that the Rex''s light was COLOURLESS! That was why she was completely surprised when she saw Rex. "W-who is he...?" The colour black represent evil or bad and white represented good and pure. The same went for other colours where red represents anger or dominator, blue represent calm and gentle, green represent sweet and humble, yellow represent agitated or Unhappy and finally pink represented beauty! Beside these there were other colours too. But Rex didn''t have any of those colours. "No colour? Or does it mean Colourless? Is that even possible?" She was mumbling to herself all these but the butler who was beside her was looking at Bandis continuously. "He is indeed a strong man, I am unable to see his power level..." The butler was strong too and could be easily compared with many strong masters. If he were to be classified by rank then he would easily be the 3rd or 4th strongest in the kingdom of Rhone with respect to the registered ranks! But this great man wasn''t able to see through Bandis''s cultivation strength which made him think that he was indeed a strong person. "Hmm, Maybe miss doesn''t want anyone young or handsome, rather she wants someone strong!", that''s what he was thinking when suddenly the auction began! "Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, I am the host for today! Thanks for attending the auction hall. Today we are going to...", the host began the introduction which marked the start of the event. The gate was closed which forbade anyone else from entering. The only selected few people who were deemed as VIPs were given seats in the front. Other than them, the seats were arranged by numbering where the other people sat based on the number plate that was provided to them. "So first of all we would like to showcase the items! Please prepare yourselves to welcome our extraordinary items that we have gathered!" One by one the items were started to be displayed. The people started bidding on the items and almost all of the starting items were won by Emilia. She had the intention of getting many things from the start and had gained permission too so there was no issue in her buying the items but this was making other people hold a grudge against her. "Damn, why is she here?" Emilia was a princess of another kingdom who used to travel many places. She had been admitted to the Royal Magic Academy. She had been given an assignment by them to wander and look for interesting things during the holidays provided. And that was why after traveling to many places, she decided to visit Rhone. "Your highness, are you sure about buying so many things?" Emilia suddenly looked towards the butler and asked, "Did our money yet over?" The butler Immediately shook his head as if he was denying it. He said, "We have used only 10% of the wealth we brought..." Emilia immeditely grinned and said, "Then why are you panicking?" The butler was quite experienced about these things. He knew that doing this would bring only hate and curses on Emilia and the family from the other people and that was why he was trying to stop her hit she was not ready to submit yet. She wanted to buy many more things from the auction hall which she had visited for the first time. She was excited to buy the next item too when suddenly the lights were turned off and only one light was Switched on which lighted the stage. "And now, lets welcome the main item of this event!!!" A lady immeditely brings something in a trolly towards the host and leaves immediately. ''Lub Dub Lub Dub'' Rex''s heart was beating fast. He was getting anxious. "W-what''s happening? This feeling... it''s as if..." The crest on his back which was actually the red dragon''s crest was being impatient. Rex understood that it was because of the item which was just now brought in front of all. "We have to buy this at any cost!", Rex mumbled. Bandis and Zormugand heard this and were immediately ready to buy it. Zormugand himself was a dragon and he too was getting a strange feeling but he neglected it thinking that it was a nonsense. The host immeditely remived the piece of cloth that was being kept on the item. "WOAHHHH!!!", there was a loud scream from everyone. Even the esteemed guests were shocked by the appearance of the item. ''LUB DUB LUB DUB'' This sound was clearly heard by everyone since it was echoing due to their complete silence. It was a giant heart that was beating even after it was separated from the body. "This is a dragon''s heart!" The moment the host announced this, all of them suddenly became excited to buy it since it was said that eating a dragon''s heart makes the person immortal with eternal youth. Even though that was not the case, everyone blindly believe it. This was yet another facade spread by the church. Their aim was to only kill the dragons and nothing else and that was the very reason for them to make up this lie. "The starting bid is.... 1,000,000 (one million) gold coins!" The moment they heard the large price many of them gave up right away. But there were still many who were ready to afford such great prize to get it. It was the same for Emilia too who wanted to buy it because in their country the same lie was interpreted in another way. In their kingdom it was said that the dragon''s heart could cure any type of disease so she antes to buy it at any cost for the sake of her mother and younger sister! "We have to buy it no matter the cost!", she clenched her fist as she said that. "Let''s start!", the host immediately shouted after which a man suddenly stood up with his number plate and said a bid. "One million and ten thousand gold coins!" Another person stood and increased the bid again. The fight was going between them which was being intervened by many other people. The bid had been risen to 20 million golds successfully but still the people weren''t ready to let this go. The bid was still rising when suddenly Emilia stood up and said, "100 million gold coins!" The moment she told that it was completely silent. Not even a single word was being uttered by anyone. The bid was finally set at 100 million good coins which was a very huge amount. A person can live the entire life without working if he or she had that huge amount of money which she was ready to throw for the sake of the heart. The host and the seller were quite happy and baffled when they heard the huge amount of money. After all the His was raised from 20 million good coins to 100 million good coins right away! The host was about to announce that Emilia would be getting the heart when suddenly some movements were noticed and some sounds were heard. Since the hall was completely filled with silence it was inevitable for them not to notice someone speaking and the direction of the voice was coming from the place where Rex was sitting. "What are they whispering!", Emilia was intriguied since earlier and now she was even more eager to listen their words. After whispering for a while Bandis immeditely raised Rex''s number plate which had a mark of ''111''. He announced, "We would be buying it with 1 million coins!" "..." "Hahahahaha!" The sudden silence broke and everyone started to laugh. Even the host was laughing which also included Emilia. She looked at Rex a bit with a lot of effort and thought that he was just saying a joke to lighten the mood. "Look at them, the bid here is 100 million good coins and hey are bidding the starting amount that was 1 million gold coins! Hahaha!" All of them were making a fun of him and so were the ones who were on the back stage. Rex was confused because he didn''t understand the reason for their laughter. The host immeditely said, "I''m sorry but your bid will be invalid..." "Huh?", Rex was even more confused. "Am I ineligible to make the bid?", Rex asked. "Of course not! You can bid as well...", the host replied. Bandis immeditely intervened and said, "Then why was our bid called invalid!!!?" He was in anger and confusion at the same time. Everyone were still laughing at them and the host too was trying to explain them when suddenly Emilia stood up and said, "Listen, the bid price has been raised to 100 million golds, so you have to bid a higher amount.... 1 million golds is too less!" Everyone started to laugh again when Rex suddenly stood up and said, "Yes, thank you for the explanation but can you tell me by what means is 1 million platinum coins less than 100 million gold coins?" "Huh...?" The silence returned again and everyone stopped laughing immeditely the moment they heard this. Even Emilia herself was shocked and asked, "1 million... platinum coins?" NOTE: 100 copper coins = 1 bronze coin. 100 bronze coins = 1 silver coin. 1000 silver coins = 1 gold coin. 1000 gold coins = 1 platinum coin. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 67 - Bidding For Slaves And Zino’s Arrival Everyone started to laugh again when Rex suddenly stood up and said, "Yes, thank you for the explanation but can you tell me by what means is 1 million platinum coins less than 100 million gold coins?" "Huh...?" The silence returned again and everyone stopped laughing immeditely the moment they heard this. Even Emilia herself was shocked and asked, "1 million... platinum coins?" NOTE: 100 copper coins = 1 bronze coin. 100 bronze coins = 1 silver coin. 1000 silver coins = 1 gold coin. 1000 gold coins = 1 platinum coin. So when Rex told that he was bidding 1 million platinum coins, it''s worth was equivalent to 1 billion gold coins which was 10 times of 100 million gold coins. Everyone was just staring at Rex after being shocked in such a way because the king himself would not have so many platinum coins. They wondered about the source from where he got them but were unable to think anything. Emilia didn''t have any more gold in her hand and even if she did have, she wouldn''t have been able to bid anymore. It seemed as if all her guys and dedication was broken by this one move which Rex made. "So? Is my bid still invalid?" Rex asked while looking at the boat who was standing on the stage. The host immediately changed his attitude the Maine then he heard about the platinum coins and said, "N-no not at all! Your bid is considered!" The bid price had finally exceeded the total worth of many estates. It was indeed shocking news to all. They wondered about the origins of Rex but little did he know that he was the heir of the kingdom of Rhone in which they were bidding. The host finally sealed the bid and the item was given to Rex who immediately asked to be sent to him. However the rule of the auction hall was that the items cannot be given immediately. They had to wait until the auction gets over and only after that can they take the items. Thus, Rex waited patiently in his seat. All of them decided to not mess with Rex after looking at the amazing wealth he had but some of them eyed on his wealth and thought about gaining the wealth for themselves. But their greediness didn''t affect Rex in the slightest. All he was thinking about was the heart of the dragon that was beating even now. He wanted to get it as soon as possible and understand the reason for the unusual behaviour of his Red Dragon Crest which was imprinted on his back. The host then decided to continue the auction and it proceeded smoothly. Everyone was trying to show off their wealth but they already knew who was the wealthiest person here. Emilia too stopped buying things on random and was just waiting for Rex to Bid again as she thought that he wouldn''t have any more money now after bidding that great amount of coins! "Okay my dear guests, that''s all for today''s item auction...", the host announced that proudly and elegantly. Rex thought that the auction was over and was about to get up and leave the hall when suddenly the host announced another thing which made Rex pause. "Now we will continue the auction since now that we will be bidding on are for SLAVES!" All the esteemed guests including all the remaining people gave out a loud cheer as if that was what they were waiting for. "So are you all excited!!!?", the host was cheering up the mood and everyone was responding to it rather perfectly. They were indeed looking forward to this and Rex too thought about looking at the so called slaves trade that was going to happen. "So here, lets welcome the first item..." Rex was gritting his teeth when he heard the host say that living beings were just mere items in their eyes. But he controlled himself. Even if he had extraordinary powers and unlimited wealth, he couldn''t possibly change people''s thinking right away. One by one the slaves were shown and many of them were buying them. Rex didn''t buy them in fact he couldn''t because he thought that buying them would mean that he isn''t against slavery. Emilia was somewhat happy after she looked Rex sitting back and just closing his eyes. She too had a similar point of view as that of Rex. She too hates slavery and wanted a system where everyone had equal rights. But that would mean the demolition of royal monarchy system and it would be targeted by many haters. She had no one to support her so she never thought about making or even trying such a thing. But when she saw that Rex had somewhat similar mindset, she thought about asking him to join forces with her and help her to abolish slavery. "So, now I''m going to introduce you to a fine material! She is a virgin and very cute! She can satisfy you perfectly!" As soon as he announced this a cute girl with a fair skin tone was brought forward. She had two white ears on her head and a tail too which was white. Her hairs were yellowish-golden and her eyes were sparkling like the blue gems. She seemed to be just 15-16 years old. It looked like she was beaten up a lot and was forced to come here. The bruises were clearly visible. Also the crying marks were clearly seen. She was shackled completely so that she couldn''t escape but it seemed like she didn''t have any intentions of escaping in the first place. She had already given up on living so her eyes that were sparkling was actually dead! The moment other laid eyes on her they suddenly became excited. Most of them were men and basically they wanted to girl to satisfy their sexual desires and nothing else. But among them was Emilia too. She too seemed tensed and wanted to bid right away. "W-why? Why is she here?" It was as if she knew about the girl who was on the stage. She couldn''t bear to see that and immediately shouted, "Start the bidding!!!" The host heard the voice and understood that she was being impatient and so were the others. So he immediately said, "Okay, without anymore delay, let''s start the bidding! The one who wants to sell her had offered the starting bid to be 10,000 gold coins!" Some of them stared at themselves the moment they heard the money. "Are you kidding me? 10,000 gold coins only for this one slave girl? And that too a beast kin!!?" The host replied, "Since she is a beast kin, and that too pure, her value is 10,000 gold coins!" His answer did seem satisfying sobthey started to bid but even before the first bid was placed by anyone else, Emilia shouted, "I bid 1 million gold coins for the girl!" "Huh...?", the host was again baffled by the bidding which Emilia made. It seemed as if she was ready to go to anu extent for the girl but there were still many people who were ready to his higher. The bid started to rise and had finally reached 20 million gold coins when suddenly the door was banged open and someone arrived. "His highness, prince Zino Ernado has arrived!" The moment they heard the name everyone was shocked and immediately stood up on their own to greet him. He was a greedy fucking bastard who had a very bad reputation but no one dared to do anything against him since he was the eldest prince of the strongest nation of the world - ERNADO! It was situated in a completely different continent and the prince had just recently arrived in the estate when he heard that an auction was being held here. He looked at them and was smirking after looking at all of them tremble. But suddenly his gazes was turned towards Emilia and Rex who were sitting carefreely as if they didn''t concern who entered or not. "Tsk, how dare both of you disrespect me!!?" He pointed his finger towards both of them. Emilia immediately answered," I don''t respect those who barge in like a barbarian." "Pffftt.", some of them laughed uncontrollably while managing themselves to be quiet. "How dare you!!!?", he immediately removed his sword in order to kill her when one of his body guards asked him to stop or else he would report this to his father. He listened to him and took a seat because he didn''t want to go against his father since he knew that the consequences will be really bad. So immediately after he settled down the bidding started again. He looked at Emilia and found that she was really eager to buy the girl. The moment he laid his eyes on her, he started salivating like a dog and put his own bid too! "1,000 million gold coins!", he exclaimed. The moment he said that the entire hall went into silence just like it had happened a moment ago. "No... he cant take her...", she clenched her fist. "I don''t even have any more money. What do I do?" Her expression changed completely and she was completely miserable when suddenly Zino said, "If you agree to sleep with me for a night, I will be ready to give this girl to you... decision is yours!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 68 - Help And End Of Auction "I don''t even have any more money. What do I do?" Her expression changed completely and she was completely miserable when suddenly Zino said, "If you agree to sleep with me for a night, I will be ready to give this girl to you... decision is yours!" "..." Emilia couldn''t possibly agree to what he was asking since that would clearly taint her and her kingdom''s honour. "Are you crazy!!!?", she immediately shouted at him. Even others were looking at Zino with a detestable eyes. "Haha, I already told, the choice is yours! If you don''t have money then that is the only thing that I am willing to trade...", Zino didn''t know the reason for Emilia''s eagerness to buy the slave but he knew it very well that she was helpless right now. "W-what do I do...? Oh god...", her mind had almost stopped working. She couldn''t understand anything and wasn''t able to find any way to save her. She couldn''t possibly give up. She kept thinking when suddenly her gazed fell on Rex who was sitting calmly and thinking something. "Maybe he can...", she immediately thought about it and dashed straight towards Rex. All of them kept staring at her while she made her way to Rex. Rex''s gazes were locked on the girl who was on stage. For some reason she had a different presence than the others who were bright earlier. "Um... excuse me young lord..." Rex was still wearing a robe so his face and hairs were not clearly seen even now so she just called him young lord basing on his height. Rex didn''t give any attention to her since he was mesmerised by the girl who was on the stage. Emilia repeated herself again, "Excuse me young lord... can you please help me?" Rex heard her clearly and nodded his head. Then he used telepathy and asked Bandis to ask the girl what she wanted or needed. Bandis immeditely moved forward and said, "Young lady, Master is asking about the so called help that you want! Can you elaborate?" Emilia nodded her head and started saying, "The thing is, I want that girl at all cost..." Her words were shaking since she knew that he request was unreasonable. She was also not sure if Rex really hated slavery or not. She didn''t even knew that he showed no partiality and thought that he might hate Demi-humans or beast kin. So she was a bit hesitant but she was completely aware that if she were to fail in gaining his help, she might essentially lose the girl to Zino which would be the worst case possible. Zino was a complete Womanizer who never cared about the feelings of the women. All he would do is involve himself in adultary the whole day. His father who is supposedly the strongest king of the largest kingdom in the neighbouring continent neglected him since he was always busy in war fare and that was probably the reason why Zino has completely become a spoiled brat. Based on these things Emilia could never hand over the young girl to him! She didn''t even know why he was allowed to enter and bid here in the first place since everything was going smoothly before he arrived. "Please... can you lend me more coins and help me buy that girl...?" She clenched her fists and asked him with utmost respect. The whole audience was completely shunned. Even the host waited and looked at the conversation that was taking place. "Tsk, Who is that fucker?", Zino''s intention was to actually enjoy the one of the most beautiful princesses of the continent and Emilia was one among them.and that was the main reason why he bid on the slave. One of the bodyguards who were consider to be elites in the other kingdoms replied, "We are not sure prince maybe he is some traveller..." "Ha! Just a traveller? He can''t possibly have the amount of money I have!" The body guard just nodded his head thinking that might be the case but little did they know the actual truth about Rex who could get infinite gold, copper, silver and even infinite platinum coins. Rex nodded his head and agreed to Emilia''s request. Her expression had a complete one eighty degree turn. She was completely happy now. "Yes!! I will repay the money as soon as possible..." Rex laughed slightly when she said about repaying. He knew it very well that adding or subtracting a little bit of money from infinity would still result in infinity! Emilia failed to understand the reason behind the smile but she knew that he was ready to help. "So, can I bid more money?" Rex nodded his head yet again immediately after which Emilia ran towards her seat and picked the number plate herself. "I bid 1050 million gold coins!!!" Everyone suddenly stared at Emilia who has just now increased the bid by 50 million coins directly. Then they stared at Rex to see if he had anything to say but it seemed as if he was carefree and just calmly sitting in the same posture. The host continued and said that the bid had been raised to 1.05 billion gold coins! The moment Zino heard about this, he immediately bid even higher money. "1.1 billion gold coins!!!", he increased the bid by another 50 million gold coins right away. The audience was going crazy by the increase in the bid one by one slowly and everyone were awaiting how higher the bid will rise. Many of them were continuously staring at Rex, Emilia and Zino when their respective turns were arriving. They weren''t able to believe that so many rich people had arrived in their city. The host himself was confused by the rising of the bid. Zino was being troubled too since he didn''t have infinite wealth. Even there was a certain limit to the wealth he had brought with him! "Damn! It''s final! I big 1000 billion gold coins for the girl!!!" All of the people''s mouth was left opened and they were completely awed when they heard about the big amount which he had just bid. Even the own wiseman who was with Zino was trying to stop him but Zino didn''t listen anyone. He was a stubborn spoiled bastard who always gained whatever he wanted without much problem. At present his pride was being hurt since this was the first time he saw someone opposing him and giving him so much trouble. It was now Emilia''s turn to bid but she hesitated for a few moments. She was unsure if she could pay the huge debt to him. On top of that, she was being pressured to think about other consequences after she had gained the girl. Zino by no means was a good man. He was a trash and that was what she had been thinking. "He can go to any extent...", she even thought of the possibility of war that could happen. If the continent was going to be invaded by them, then that would stir up even more troubles and in the end everyone will blame Emilia and her kingdom. They would forsaken them and try to side with the strongest empire and that was what she feared the most. She lost all her courage and suddenly sat back on her seat. She was about to cry because she couldn''t save the girl who was on stage. She knew the true identity of the girl but that was not something that could be known to all. Zino looked at her broken look and enjoyed each and every moment. "Hahaha! That''s right... lower your head in front of me!", he was laughing loudly and crookedly at Emilia. His laughter was echoing throughout the room which eventually reached Rex''s ears and the moment it did, he stood up immeditely. "I bid 1 Trillion platinum coins!" "..." Everyone suddenly shut their mouth since they were murmuring something with each other. Now all that was heard was Zino''s wicked laughter. Even Emilia was praying so hardly that she too didn''t hear him playing the bid. But others knew it very well what he said. They just looked at him thinking how large his wealth reservoir was. "Okay, with that the bidding comes to an end!", the host immediately announced the end of bidding since no one bid any more. Even Zino was laughing who hadn''t paid clear attention to the last call. He smirked and walked towards the host to collect the slave when suddenly the host stopped him and asked him to not enter the selling area! "What the fuck? Why am I prohibited? I bought her! I placed the highest bid...!!!" Emilia had just finished her prayer and was anxious when she saw the act that was happening right in front of her. "W-what''s going on?" The butler immeditely answered, "Princess the thing is..." He couldn''t complete what he wanted to say when suddenly the host shouted, "She has been bought by that man who placed the highest bid of 1 trillion platinum coins! Don''t break another rule or else the auction hall will become your enemy!" "O-one trillion platinum coins...?", Zino''s jaw dropped as he said that. Emilia too was shocked while saying, "one trillion platinum coins?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 69 - Memories - Part 1 He couldn''t complete what he wanted to say when suddenly the host shouted, "She has been bought by that man who placed the highest bid of 1 trillion platinum coins! Don''t break another rule or else the auction hall will become your enemy!" "O-one trillion platinum coins...?", Zino''s jaw dropped as he said that. Emilia too was shocked while saying, "one trillion platinum coins?" "..." "T-that is not possible! He can''t possibly have that many coins!!!" The host and others also thought the same. It was impractical for someone to have so many coins and that too without any bags. For a second the host who hadn''t suspected Rex till now, started to doubt him since he didn''t carry any bag nor did he have anyone who was holding any money. Rex heard them gossiping but didn''t give any much attention since he knew about the money he had and it was basically thanks to the cheat of infinity that he had got when he arrived on this land. He immediately head to the counter and asked them the things that they had auctioned. "Um, but you need to pay first..." Rex immeditely handed a ring which he summoned from his storage space. It was no ordinary ring. It''s purpose was to store many things and was called Storage ring. Even a single storage ring was too costly and was basically rare too. Only a selected amount of people had such rings which marked that they were wealthy and worthy enough to buy whatever they wanted. "Uhh... I''m sorry sir but we don''t trade items..." Rex was confused at her words and asked immediately, "Trade? When did I want to trade?" Bandis and Zor were waiting outside after booking a vehicle as per Rex''s orders. They too weren''t present to explain what she exactly meant. Rex was smart enough to understand but he didn''t know the thinking of other people. Since there were so many people all with different thinkings and thought process, it was quite troublesome to be able to predict what one wanted to say. The lady from the counter immediately said, "You are giving me this ring in order to get the items you have budded for right?" The lady herself was not sure and that was why she even confused Rex a bit. But upon hearing what she had to say Rex smiled a bit and said, "You got it wrong. This is not for trade. It''s actually a storage ring." The lady looked at the ring and replied again, "Even if it is storage ring which is valuable, we can''t possibly trade with that." She seemed quite stubborn even in understand so rex had to explain properly. "What I am trying to say is the money is kept inside the ring. Withdraw them and return the ring so that u can take what I bid just earlier..." She finally seemed to understand what he wanted to say. "Oh!!! I''m sorry, I misunderstood..." "It''s fine. Don''t worry about it.", Rex smiled at her and waited for her to withdraw or transfer completely the money that was inside the ring. Immediately after she did and confirmed the money, she asked some people to guide Rex to the place where his things were kept. "Esteemed Sir, this way please..." Two young ladies came forward and started guiding Rex towards the place. He walked for quite sometime and finally reached the sector where all the goods were kept. "Sir, your token number please..." He showed his token which was ''111'' and then immediately both of them guided him to the locker which was actually a small cabin like chamber where the girl as well as the heart was placed. ''LUB DUB LUB DUB'' "I''m not sure if anyone can feel this but the heart is still beating as if the dragon is living till now..." The heart beat was surely felt by all but they thought that it might have been their imagination. It was only Rex, Bandis and Zor, who knew that the heart was still perfectly fine. Also as Rex approached the heart it''s beating was increasing slowly and significantly. Due to that he had to subdue it almost immediately. It seemed as if the crest on his back was craving for the heart. Rex didn''t understand the real reason so he thought to find about it later. He immediately used the storage space of his mind to store the heart instantly inside it. Then he looked towards the girl who was standing there while lowering her head. She was shackled and it was probably hurting her. He immediately asked the guides to unlock the shackles from her body. "A-are you sure? She is a demi-human who might be hiding her fangs and pretending to be vulnerable..." Both of them were worried since they knew that the beast kin or the demi-humans couldn''t be trusted but that was not the issue. Their hearts and minds were already filled with the hatred which was passed down to them by the church. Rex was aware of that so he didn''t say anything much. He just nodded his head to release her immediately. "W-what is he doing? Is he going to unlock the shackles!? What kind of trick is this?", the demi-human thought that all of this was a facade. She could never ever believe any human blindly due the thing that happened to her and her nation and that was why she kept an innocent look on her face but was scheming inside. She had already thought that no matter who it is, she would definitely kill him or her and then flee away. She had no intention of being restricted or becoming a slave after all she too was a princess of a kingdom which no one other than Emilia and Rex knew presently. Rex knew it all along that she was a princess, the moment he laid his eyes on her he immeditely cane to know about it after looking at the texts that were flying above her. "It indeed is weird that so many people tried to kill her...", is what he mumbled which she heard keenly. She had extremely sharp senses for hearing and that was probably why she knew understood and heard all the discussions that was happening even outside. "D-does this man know my identity?", she tried very hard to not reveal her identity to anyone. The reason was simple as if the humans were to become aware that she is the princess of the demi-human nation which is situated in the north, they would have used her to their advantage. She obviously didn''t want that. ''CLICK CLANG'' The shakled were unlocked and they fell on the ground while leaving a crack on it. "Wow, they sure were heavy..." He immeditely looked at the ground which cracked just by the small fall of the shackles. "Come with me...", Rex immeditely said that to her and started walking again with his back faced towards her. "Does he really trust me so much?", Leaving your dear unguarded and allowing someone else to follow was a sign that marked trust. That was what believed in their nation. "N-no! I can''t fall for this trick...", she tried to restrict herself from believing him and just followed him as he walked. Soon they were out of the building. "Now where is the cart...", when Rex was looking here and there to find the wagon which Bandis and Zor has gone to prepare, he meets Emilia who comes towards him and greets him. "I thank you for purchasing her... you saved her from Zino..." Zino''s voice was still being heard from the hall. It seemed as if he was displeased by something. The slave who was with Rex right now, standing behind him looked at Emilia. Emilia also gazed at her and nodded her head as if she was trying to tell that everything was alright now. "Ah, no need to thank Emi, I didn''t do anything great..." "..." Suddenly there was silence. Emilia''s eyes bulged and she stared at Rex as if her stare would pierce him. "How... how did you..." Just as she was going to ask something, Bandis and Zor arrived with a wagon near them. "Master, it''s ready. We can depart right away." Emilia inistially wanted to buy the slave only to save her since it seemed as if they were old friends but when Rex bought her, for some reason she felt reassured. Rex immeditely nodded his head and asked the Demi-human to get on the carriage which she obeyed since there was a slave Crest on her chest. She couldn''t disobey him since that would kill her instantly. Rex then followed her and got on the carriage and bid Emilia farewell as soon as he could and they departed right away. "Wait... don''t go..." Emilia was left alone with her butler while she was trying to ask a question to Rex. "Who are you? Why did you call me... Emi?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 70 - Memories - Part 2 Rex then followed her and got on the carriage and bid Emilia farewell as soon as he could and they departed right away. "Wait... don''t go..." Emilia was left alone with her butler while she was trying to ask a question to Rex. "Who are you? Why did you call me... Emi?" "..." Emilia was curious because the name that he called with somewhat sounded familiar. "Only one person has ever called me by that name....", she looked down towards the ground as she remembered the moments that had happened long ago. 12 - 13 YEARS AGO... "Haha, it''s nothing like that Elendo, I had an important meeting that''s why it became a little late for me to leave...", King Alexander was happily conversing with Elendo who was Alex''s old friend and the current king of the kingdom of Estelia. "Sigh, and here I thought you wouldn''t attend the party!!!", Elendo was trying to tease him and both were having a good conversation. Rex was just 4 years old right now and so was Emilia. Emilia is the princess of kingdom of Estelia and the daughter of Elendo. However it seemed as if she had some problem which no one was able to figure out and solve. "Hmm, so he is your son?", Elendo looked towards Rex who was sitting quietly on the sofa provided. "Haha, indeed!", Alex couldn''t possibly brag about him since nothing was known yet. However he loved him a lot since he was his first son and that too the eldest. Elendo lowered his head and started to think something. He looked troubled and on seeing this Alex immediately asked, "What happened Elendo? Are you alright?" He faked a smile and said, "Ya. I''m fine, don''t worry about it..." But Alex easily caught that he was faking since it was quite obvious. Also Alex was Elendo''s best friend so he knew almost everything about Elendo which was the same for Elendo too who knew many things about Alex. "Don''t lie, you really seem to be bothered by something..." He then suddenly stared at alex and said, "Looks like I can''t hide anything from you." "Of course you can''t! Now tell me, why do you look troubled?" Elendo finally gave up on hiding it and began to tell alex about the problem which he had been facing since earlier. "It''s about my daughter... Emilia..." "Huh? Your daughter? Why? What happened to her?" Alex was worried suddenly since the matter seemed to be delicate. Elendo immeditely said, "Well, I don''t know what has happened to her... she is just 4 years old... but she is not listening to me at all." He explained how she would throw tantrum and look at Elendo with cold eyes. It was quite unusual for a small kid like her to behave in such a way. "That''s quite troublesome... why would she look that way to you? You sure that it''s not your imagination?" Elendo shook his head and said, "No, even other people in the palace felt that too. That was why I hosted this birthday party for her so that she can mingle with all the kids of her age but it seems like she wandered off back to her room immeditely after receiving the gifts..." Alex too started to think intensely since he was worried about Elendo too. Elendo had helped Alex a lot during the whole one year when they were searching for doctors who could heal Rex since he wasn''t able to talk or many any other sound like crying or mumbling etc, at least that''s what they had thought. Little did they know that Rex was acting that time. While both of them were thinking, Rex started to wander off on his own towards the outside of the hall. There was a beautiful garden and a beautiful lake just in front of the hall which would be visible after walking a few steps. Young Emilia was watching the moon and rhengazing at the pond where her reflection was seen. "I really have come back... haven''t I?", she said. It was something which no one could have imagined. The princess Emilia which they thought was a small girl was someone who was living her life the second time. She had unfortunately died in her past life and now returned back in time to past. That was why her gazes were cold despite being a kid even right now. She had all her memories intact. This was a type of reincarnation for her which was somewhat different from that of Rex. Rex had died in his world and was reborn again as a baby in a fantasy world whereas Emilia was born in the fantasy would itself and died and was reborn again in the same world in the same body! But there was a little changes in what was happening. In her past life, she had met Rex, who was a rich greedy bastard which was a complete different timeline but right now the Rex who had been reincarnated was completely different from the one whom she had seen in the past. ''TAP TAP'' The walking sound of Rex was heard by her and she immeditely hid behind the bush as soon as she saw Rex walking this way. "Who is he...?" She looked carefully while hiding behind the bushes when she found that it was a kid who had come near the pond. He too gazed at the stars and the moon and then looked at the pond again. "Why doesn''t he emit any light?", she has the blessing from the young age due to which she could see the colours of light emitted by others. Since Rex emitted a light that was colourless, she felt as if there was no light from Rex. She wondered for some moment since the Rex from her past life had a dark light which showed that he was evil! But since he wasn''t evil right now Emilia thought that it was safe for her to reveal herself and ask him to leave immeditely since it was dangerous for a kid to be near the pond. "Excuse me, can you please tell me your reason for visiting here?" Rex suddenly looked towards her and kept on staring. "Oops, I forgot that he was a kid. Of course he won''t be able to understand the formal language properly!", she mumbled and then looked at him again. "I am Emilia Estelia, greetings. May I know your name?" Rex was staring at her blankly as if he was trying to be innocent. "Does he not even understand this much?", she wasn''t aware that she was speaking everything loudly. "Your name?", she asked again for which Rex didn''t respond again. He kept on staring at her for quite sometime when suddenly she decided to escort him back to the hall. "Maybe he is lost...", immediately after saying that she grabbed his hand and started walking when suddenly Rex opened his mouth and started speaking which he had shut for so long. "I am Rex... Rex Suoll, nice to meet you emi." "Eh?", she suddenly my paused after covering half the way. She immeditely turned towards him, "Yiu are that bastard...?" She was completely shocked while looking at him. "But... he is just a kid right now and soooo cute!", she couldn''t bring herself to hate him and decided to leave the matter right now. "Sigh, and why are you calling me emi?" He immediately said, "Because I want to!" "Eh?", she again stared at him and then sighed. "Leave it, let''s just go back.", and just as they were walking Rex said something which changed Emilia completely and made her look with a much more calm gaze instead of the initial cold ones. "Emi, enjoy your childhood more. You will never know when you might lose all...", immeditely after he said that he himself rushed to the hall. "Bye Emi..." "Wait... Wait a second... what was that?", she remembered that completely and decided to change herself because being tensed won''t help her right now anyway. She had to just prepare herself for the event that originally led to her death. "Rex Suoll... I will remember you..." . . . BACK TO PRESENT... "He... he is Rex?", she want completely sure yet but in her whole time of living till now, it was only Rex Suoll who ever addressed her as Emi. "If he is then what was he doing here...?" The butler overheard what she said and immeditely replied, " Miss, I have heard that the eldest prince of this kingdom had ran away from the castle..." "Eh? Then does that mean that he finally returned?" The butler nodded his head and said, "I am not sure but that might be a possibility." "Hmm, I guess that is the truth... no wonder my heart was pounding so hard..." She herself hadn''t realized that she was blushing from a long time. Her face had already turned red from the moment she heard his voice. "Let''s go, we need to attend the king soon... if he is really returning him then we might get a chance to see him again..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 71 - Memories - Part 3 She herself hadn''t realized that she was blushing from a long time. Her face had already turned red from the moment she heard his voice. "Let''s go, we need to attend the king soon... if he is really returning then we might get a chance to see him again..." MEANWHILE... IN WAGON... "Sigh, she has changed a lot from that time..." Rex starts remembering the time when he had visited her kingdom. FLASHBACK STARTS... "Wow, this place is really huge!!! And there are so many people here!", Rex who was just 4 years old was sitting on the sofa and thinking all this. "It''s so lively and that''s why it feels good...", he looks here and there and observed many people talking. "Waaa.... but it''s late night. I''m a bit sleepy...", immeditely after saying this his gaze falls on the moon that was shining brightly. He decided to go on a small walk since he had heard that there was a garden nearby. He immeditely got down from sofa and started walking towards the garden. "Wow... the breeze is awesome! It is tickling my body! Haha" He slowly rushes towards the garden where he finds a pond. "Awesome, a pond and a garden at night! It''s as if some main part of a story is going to happen here.", was what he was wondering since he was a big fan of manga and anime in the previous world. He forgot to think all those things as soon as he saw the moon that looked so big and clear. The water in the pond was also pure thanks to which he was able to see his own reflection. "Hmm, looks like I really have become a kid...", is what he says after looking at his kid like appearance. He was about to walk back towards the castle when suddenly he heard a voice. "Excuse me, can you please tell me your reason for visiting here?" Rex immeditely turned back to look at her. "Eh? Such a young girl is able to talk in such a manner?", is what he was thinking in his mind. He decided to stay mum and not speak anything for now since he wanted to see her actions of what she was going to do. After a minute she introduced herself, "I am Emilia Estelia, May I know your name?" She had a small and genuine smile which made Rex comfortable. But he didn''t answer anything since he was mesmerised by her cuteness and shocked by her language. "Your name?", she asked again. "For some reason it feels as if she is not a small kid... she speaks like an adult..." is what he was thinking in his small mind. He was completely awed by her beauty and speech but for some reason he felt something pricking him, perhaps like a thorn. It was nothing other than her eyes which were cold and dark. It seemed as if she was gazing with anger and dominance even if she wasn''t in reality. He was about to tell her to look with a warm and cute gaze when suddenly she grabbed his hands and started dashing towards the hall from where Rex had initially come. After walking a bit Rex decided to speak up so he introduced himself. "I''m Rex... Rex Suoll, Nice to meet you Emi." Immeditely after she heard this, she paused walking. She looked at him continuously as if she already knew who he was and was just confirming it. "Haha, her look has improved a bit....", just as he had thought that he heard something from her which made him think otherwise. "You are that bastard...?" "Huh...?" "Sigh never mind... but why are you calling me Emi?" Rex didn''t want to give any explanation for his habit due to which he shortens others names. He just said, "Because I want to!" Emilia didn''t argue much and started to walk again towards the hall when suddenly Rex paused this time. "Emi, enjoy your childhood as much as you can. You will never know when you might lose all...", immeditely after saying that he ran towards the hall all by himself. Emilia was standing their with awe and blinking her eyes at the blank space before her. Rex entered the hall and saw his father, King Alex, searching for him. He immeditely went near him and greeted the king who was Emilia''s father and then Alex and he big departed soon. FLASHBACK ENDS... "I cannot believe that the same girl who used to give out a cold gaze is now so pretty and giving a lively smile..." Bandis and Zor saw Rex smiling so both of them were also happy. The slave that was brought by Rex was staring at him and then lowered her gazes. It seemed as if she was avoiding her gazes immeditely when one looked towards her. Rex understood that she was uncomfortable so he wanted to make her relax and said, "Don''t sit at the corner, come, talk with us!" She didn''t know what to answer to this but she had to obey it since she might die thanks to the slave Crest. Therefore she thought if it as an order and slowly moved herself towards Rex. Rex immeditely asked, "Do you know Emilia?" She nodded her head as if she were saying ''Yes''. "Hmm, makes sense. That''s why she was so eager to buy you..." She looked at the floor yet again with dead eyes. "Sigh, don''t worry. I will hand you over to Emilia as soon as she arrives and finishes the meeting...." "Eh!!?", her expression suddenly brightened upon hearing this. She couldn''t believe her ears but whatever Rex told was indeed the truth. All of them started chatting but she barely opened her mouth the entire time. Then suddenly the wagon was stopped so Rex immeditely asked, "What happened Bandis! Why did we stop here?" Bandis immeditely said, "Master, I think we should have our lunch here... there is a wonderful place nearby." "Hmm, very well then..." All of them got down of the carriage including the slave and walked towards the shade that was being provided by a large tree. All of them sat down and Bandis started to cook something. Rex had suddenly brought out some meat out of nowhere which was one of the ingredients of the food. "Ehhh!!?", the girl was surprised when she saw the summoning of a dead bear whose meat was going to be eaten right now. Bandis cooled as soon as he could and within one hour it was ready. Rex was given the first plate and then the wagon driver. After that Bandis and Zor too took a plate each. They had given a plate for the slave too. Her mouth was salivating as if there was a waterfall with fast moving water coming down from her mouth. "Haha, what are you staring at? Come on... eat it." She looked at the food and then stared at them who were eating it delightfully. "Why aren''t you eating?", Rex asked after seeing that she was being hesitant. "Is... Is it alright for a mere slave such as me to get this food?" Rex want able to understand her thinking. He didn''t want her to feel that she was a slave but in the end she would always tend to think that. "Is it because of the slave Crest?" She suddenly stared at him and nodded her head. She said, "Once a person or a beast or any other people of any race have been imprinted with a slave Crest, then they would be deemed as a slave throughout their life." It was indeed true since the slave Crest would last for the whole life so she would be a slave. No one could remove it. But little did she know that such logic wasn''t applied to Rex. He smirked and said, "Show ke the place where you have the slave Crest." "Ehhh!!?" All of a suddenl her face turned red as if she was flustered. She hesitated for a few moment upon seeing which Rex asked again, "What happened? Show me the place..." She couldn''t deny it since it was a kind of order and she didn''t have any intention of dying right now so she did what he said. She started to remove the tattered cloggers that she was wearing and displayed her chest which was almost flat as a board to Rex. "Hmm... so this is the Crest....", Rex took a closer look at it without thinking about anything else. He was already an old man from heart so he couldn''t think about the shame or be interested in someone like her for now. "Okay! Got it!" He immeditely extended his right hand and placed it on her chest. "Ehhhhh!!!? Master!!?", she closed her eyes tightly and grit her teeth. "I need to bear this humiliation no matter what...", was what she thinking. "Okay done.", Rex immeditely removed his hand from her chest with a small grin. She immeditely bulged her eyes and asked with a flustered look, "Done...? What did you do master...?" "Your slave Crest.... I have removed it." "Eh...?" "....", she stared at her chest to find no mark nor any symbol. "EHHHHHH!!!?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 72 - [TELEPORTATION] And Alex’s Son! She immeditely bulged her eyes and asked with a flustered look, "Done...? What did you do master...?" "Your slave Crest.... I have removed it." "Eh...?" "....", she stared at her chest to find no mark nor any symbol. "EHHHHHH!!!?" She was completely baffled when she saw the spectacle that happened just now. Removing a slave Crest from a beast kin or a demi-human is by no means an easy job. The older the slave Crest stays, the stronger it grows and the harder it becomes to remove it. "This...", she looked towards Rex and everyone who was smiling at her. Even the wagon driver was shocked when he saw this happening. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all and was completely thrilled after looking at that. "So, from now on you aren''t a slave... you don''t have to worry anymore!", Rex smiled genuinely and said this. It may have seen to be some random words but did her, It were like a golden sentence. She suddenly felt an unknown feeling which completely engulfed her. It might have been the feeling of satisfaction or happiness which made he teary after a long time. Her eyes that initially looked dead, sparkles again naturally and looked like gems. "Are you happy now?", Rex patted her head as he said that when suddenly she jumped towards him and hugged him. "Huh...? Are you alright?", Rex immeditely looked at her since he couldn''t understand her intentions. "Waaaa... waaaa...", she was crying too intensely. "Uhh... don''t cry...", Rex could only pat and comfort her. He looked at her pitifully and at the same time caressed her with at most care and love. It seemed as if the girl had regained her will to live freely. Once the ownership is transferred to someone, he can easily remove the Crest, however there are some exceptions. If the beast kin or a demi-human has a Crest on him or her and has had made masters before them, no one could specifically lift the crest and they have to remain as slave throughout their lives. Also it was quite rare to see someone remove the slave Crest since they didn''t want the slave to act on its own accord. They wanted complete dominance over them and that was why they always forced them to have the slave Crest. It was the same case with her and she thought that she might have been a slave for her entire life. That was why she was scared all along but she could neither cry in front of anyone nor share her feelings. She was too distant to anyone. But when Rex immeditely removed the Crest from her chest, all her feelings had a sudden outburst. She cried in Rex''s arms for as long as she could and finally and slowly she calmed down. "Are you Fine now?", Rex asked after looking at her pitifully. "Yes...", she replied in a low voice with a flustered expression. She then wiped her tears completely and then washed her face from the water which Rex provided. "Here, some clothes for you...", Rex extended a piece of cloth from his inventory. She didn''t say anything and just accepted what Rex gave to her and went inside the wagon to change. Soon she came out and walked towards Rex and said, "Thanks a lot Master... if I hadn''t met you I couldn''t have been free and felt the happiness that I felt just now." She was happy and sad at the same time. She couldn''t possible follow Rex anymore since she too had some urgent business to attend. "Well, actually I...", she was about to tell that she would be leaving soon but for some reason she wasn''t able to gather her strength. She couldn''t say that to Rex, who was someone who helped her and treated her thousand times better than the others. Rex suddenly my moved forward and patted her head. Then he immeditely said, "You have to go back to your kingdom right Rizara?" "Eh...?", her eyes opened wide and she suddenly stared at Rex when he told that. "You...", she has no words to say what she wanted. She was trying her best to hide her true identity from everyone since that would have been the Best Buy it seemed as if Rex knew about it clearly. "Who are you!!?", she moved some steps back and asked with a loud voice. For some reason she was feeling a lot of guilt for raising her voice against her saviour but she couldn''t just leave someone who knew her identity. "Haha, I am Rex Suoll, the eldest prince of the kingdom of Rhone!", he said that with a smiling face. "You...!!?" She paused. She couldn''t think of anything else other than Rex. "You are a royalty!!?" It was more the need for her to run away as soon as possible since human royalties were the most cheap and greedy bastards. That was what they believed all along. She wanted to run as early as possible but for some reason she wasn''t able to move herself. It seemed as if her body didn''t want to go yet. "Haha, it''s fine. You don''t have to run or anything, I''ll teleport you back to your kingdom." "Eh!!?" She couldn''t believe his words as she was taught since her childhood to never believe in a human''s words. But from what she had observed, Rex was completely opposite of what had been described in the books of their nation. Maybe that was the reason why she was fond of Rex but she thought that this all could have been just a mere act in order to trap her and that was why she was on her guard! "How can you use a high level magic such as...", even before she was able to complete her sentence she was teleported suddenly. She immeditely arrived in front of the king of Demi-humans who had complete black long hairs extending till his shoulders with a pair of external fluffy ears! He was sitting on the throne and sighing in the castle. "...teleportation.", she suddenly looked at her surroundings only to find many warriors being awed and all the minutes staring at her. Even the king who was sighing suddenly stood up and looked at her. "Is... is that you princess!!?" He immeditely dashed towards her in order to hug her before which her mom and sisters came rushing and hugged her. ''CHU CHU'' "Where has you been all this time...?", the Queen was crying pitifully at her. Even her 2 sisters who were 1-2 years younger than her were also crying which hugging her. The king too joined in and hugged her and all of them burst into tears and cried for quite a while. Soon they calmed down and were happy since she had returned so it was time for the king to act as a king instead of father right now. He immediately started inquiring about everything that had happened to her and how she ended up coming back here. "Father actually when..." The king immeditely shunned her for a moment and said, "Now I am just a king and no one''s father, so address me the same way as you would do to a king!" "..." "Yes your majesty." "Good, you may speak now." She immeditely started narrating all the incidents and meetings that had happened from the start. All the painful times and even the incident of auction. "So you are telling me that the humans treated you in such a manner!!?", he was quite agitated after thinking that his daughter was harassed by the humans. He had announced himself that he was a king right now and not anyone''s father, but somewhere is his heart he still felt anger and showed more concern towards her since she was his daughter. "I understand that but why does your story seems to miss some parts?" She immeditely averted her eyes since she had not told about Rex and the way she got out from the auction hall and reached here. "Your majesty..." "Don''t his anything from me! Tell me the truth and the complete truth!!!" She didn''t have any other choice so she said everything in the end. She even mentioned about the so called teleportation spell by which she suddenly appeared in the palace. "Oh my God, such a powerful human? He could destroy us anytime he wants...", he was worried about the safety of his nation right now. He was about to give out the order to form an unit that would attack the humans of the RHONE kingdom when he suddenly paused midway. "What did you say his name was?", he asked Riza to say Rex''s full name. "Rex... his name was Rex Suoll." "..." "Suoll?", he started to think suddenly about something immeditely after he heard the name ''SUOLL''. Soon within 2 - 3 minutes he burst into laughter, "Hahaha, oh my god! How did I forget that? I guess I must have gone senile! Hahahahaha!" "Your majesty? Is everything alright?", the queen asked right away since his behaviour seemed a bit unusual. "Of course I''m alright! But I really can''t believe that his son helped our daughter! Hahahahaha!" The queen wasn''t able to understand so she asked, "What do you mean dear?" He then immeditely said, "The boy Rex, about whom she was telling, without a doubt is Alexander''s Son! Hahaha!" "Ehhhhh!!!? ALEX''S SON!!!?" "Yup!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 73 - Arrival At The Royal Library The queen wasn''t able to understand so she asked, "What do you mean dear?" He then immeditely said, "The boy Rex, about whom she was telling, without a doubt is Alexander''s Son! Hahaha!" "Ehhhhh!!!? Alex''s SON!!!?" "Yup!" "..." The queen was now completely surprised when she heard that. It seemed as if both of them were old acquaintances of Alex or were some sort of friends. "If it''s him then do you think...", the queen was trying to imply something which the king understood perfectly. "Hmm, maybe he has succeeded in using the legendary teleportation magic.", he misunderstood that it was alex who had used the teleportation magic instead of Rex. "So you mean to say that Alex was the one who used the spell in order to teleport Riza?!" The king nodded his head and agreed to what the queen was saying when suddenly Rizara intervened and asked, "Father, is this person Alex your friend?" The king immeditely shouted and said, "RIZA! Call him Lord Alexander! Not with just some name!" "Y-yes Father...", she was suddenly surprised by her father raising his voice. But she didn''t understand what he wanted to imply when he himself was referring Alexander with just ''ALEX''. "But father, do you perhaps know him?" The king nodded his head and said something which completely shocked Riza, "He is one of my oldest friend." She tried to relate it and quickly understood that he was different from ordinary humans too just like Rex. So she boldly said, "I understood father but I think it was Rex who used the teleportation spell...." The king and the queen both started laughing loudly. "Hahaha, Riza, you are saying me that an eighteen year old boy literally used the legendary spell? Hahaha." He couldn''t possibly believe it but he wasn''t in the fault either because anyone would give such a reaction if they were told that a kid used a legendary spell. "Sigh, okay father as you say... but he was a kind person father.", Rizara expresses her feelings and finally told everything about how Rex bought her with a hefty price and everything about her meeting with Emilia. "Hmm, that''s intriguing... he paid so many coins and that too platinum ones?", he was quite curious to meet Alex and Rex now but he knew that currently it wasn''t possible so he held himself. "Yes father..." "Okay, we will discuss it later in further detailed manner. For now go to your room and rest." Rizara immeditely his him farewell and went to her own room which had been empty since the time she left. "I guess a new wave will be starting soon since your son seems to have offended a great empire... be ready Alex!" MEANWHILE... "W-where did she go!!!?", the couch man shouted loudly after witnessing the disappearance of Rizara. "Oh well, Master used a teleportation spell to send her back to her empire.", Bandis replies in a humble tone after which Rex nodded his head and agreed to what he said. But the couch man who had little to no knowledge was completely shocked and was nervous. Rex walked close to him and said, "Don''t worry, she has just returned back to her home where she would be even more peaceful." The coach man didn''t pry anymore since he couldn''t even understand what had happened. He immeditely escaped somehow and sat the wagon waiting for them to come as soon as possible and made almost no conversation with them till they had reached their destination. Rex, Bandis as well as Zor too sat in the wagon after which the wagon started moving. They anticipated to reach the Royal Library within 2 hours. "Master, I had a doubt, can''t I ask?", Bandis suddenly got a huge question in his mind. Rex who was relaxing upon hearing said, "Ya, ask." "Master, you said that you wanted to take a girl to the palace and then hand her over to Emilia, but just now you sent her back to home..." His doubt was legit since that was what he had said earlier. "Hmm, it would be too troublesome. Since she wanted to go to her home anyway, I used the shortest path.", Rex was being reasonable right now since what he told was also the truth. He didn''t want to simply trouble Emilia and all as he knew that Rizara wanted to return to her nation as soon as possible. "Then Master why didn''t we use the teleportation spell to directly reach the palace?" "..." Rex stared at Bandis for a few seconds and then looked towards Zor. "Zor, will you tell him the reason?" Zoe nodded his head and said, "Its because Master wanted to interact with people and experience the outside world. If he had just used the spell then all this things couldn''t have been accomplished." "Oh!! I got it!", Bandis after understand it seemed excited since he could see the huge buildings that were the part of the next city. "Master is this..." "Yes, this is RHINE! RHONE''S capital city also known as the heart of Rhone!" Rex was also excited to know about all the tales and stories that were related to him and his 12 other companions who helped him a lot in the game earlier. The library was located in the city of Rhine the same as the castle but it was just a bit before the castle which meant that it would lie on the way before they reached the castle. "I''m so excited to see the library..." When Rex was running away from the castle it was basically dark and that was why he couldn''t see anything. Also he didn''t have much time to even see them since that could have affected his speed and mind and make him return. Even the excellent knights couldn''t catch him just because it was dark. But there was another factor which helped him in escaping and that was the knowledge from the other world and gaming skills. He had even played as an assassin so had somewhat knowledge about erasing his presence. That was how he escaped successfully. There was another huge wall that was standing in the way which surrounded RHINE. It was basically made as the last line of defence. "Halt! Identify yourself!", one of the imperial guards asked for verification which Rex immeditely provided by lending out the documents which the elves had given. "Tsk, bastards from Elven clan?", said another person who was also guarding. "It doesn''t matter from which clan they are, it''s our duty to verify and that''s all! Shut your trap!", the man who had initially asked for verification seemed to be a righteous man. He didn''t discriminate Rex even when it was told that they were from Elven clan. "You May pass..." The wagon started moving when suddenly Rex asked him to stop and got down from it. "What happened? Is something wrong?", asked the good person who wasn''t discriminating earlier. "No well, I just wanted to know your name...", Rex said it calmly. Bandis and Zor were shocked seeing Rex leave in haste and thus both of them too got down from the carriage. "Master is something wrong?", both of them asked at the same time to which Rex shook his head as if he was denying it. "Well, I am Son Grey...", the man boldly said that he wasn''t sure the reason for Rex asking about that. "Hmm, Grey is it? Okay then.", immeditely after saying that he walked back and sat in the carriage. Bandis and Zor followed him back and they too sat in the wagon which immeditely started moving. Rex was somewhat happy since he met a good person after a long time who didn''t discriminate elves. "Umm... we have arrived.", the couchman said in a low voice. "Pardon?", Rex couldn''t hear what the couchman said since he was thinking about his next targets and other things quite enthusiastically. "We have arrived near the ROYAL LIBRARY." Rex after hearing that immeditely peeked outside to take a look at the library. He was left in awe by just looking at the huge building that stood in front of him. The wagon stopped and one by one all of them got out with their mouths opened and their eyes which was left unblinked. They were continuously staring at the White-Blue crystals using which the whole building was made. The decorations were almost perfect which were more than enough to attract tourists and visitors. Rex was excited and immeditely walked that way when suddenly he heard the couchman calling, "Sir! The fee!!!" Rex realised that he left without paying and thus immeditely asked Bandis to pay him appropriate amount. Bandis went forward and paid and returned immeditely after which all of them marched towards the entrance of the library when suddenly the knights guarding it stopped all three of them. "Please give your identification proofs." Rex immeditely flashed them after verifying which they were about to allow when suddenly a man appeared from nowhere who was leaving the library. "Oh...", he took a peek of the IDs and immeditely looked at them with a disgusting looks. "You are elves?", he immeditely jumped into conclusion by just looking at Elven symbols on the paper. They were about to deny when the man without even waiting said, "Just fuck off! This place is off limits to petty elves!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 74 - The Books They were about to deny when the man without even waiting said, "Just fuck off! This place is off limits to petty elves!" "..." "Huh...?", Rex was controlling himself but no matter what he did his anger was overflowing. His blood was literally boiling just by hearing his voice and mockery. He looked towards the guards in order to confirm who were yet again about to deny it but suddenly the man flashed a gold coin in front of them. "Uhh... yes, actually this place is off limits to people from other nations..." They didn''t want to cause a war between the Elven nation and the kingdom of Rhone so they somewhat changed the way of saying. "Only the official citizens of the kingdom of Rhone have to right to visit the library and read..." Both of them couldn''t even look at Rex''s eyes. They were feeling guilty because they were lying so boldly. Rex kept quiet the whole time and kept on observing them. "Pffft! Nice way to interpret it! But let me say you damn bastards...", the man who had just exited the library seemed to be too arrogant. He just wanted to look down on someone. It seemed that his food wouldn''t digest if he hadn''t tortured or humiliated at least one person a day. "Let me tell you the truth, you guys are just lowly race!" Each and every word of his was pricking like a thorn to Rex. He had indeed learned how to maintain patience and control his anger from his masters but that didn''t seem to work in this case. The man was spouting everything that was against Rex''s belief. "You scums deserve to die but here thanks to our gracious king, you are freely able to walk in our kingdom! If I were the king then I would have hunted you till the end!" The man wanted Rex to beg after feeling inferiority. That was why he was continuously saying rash words to him. The guards did nothing and just stood there watching and hearing his actions and words respectively. "Are you done...?", Rex calmly asked. "Huh?", the man suddenly paused and looked at him. "So Baron Viro, what punishment would you like to have in order to offending us?", Rex had a smile on his face as he asked this but all of them that were present there were aware of the sarcasm of the situation. "Y-you... how do you know my name?!!", the man suddenly freaked out when he heard him saying his name. "That doesn''t concern you Baron, but what you said to us should concern you! Don''t you know the law of offending another place? There might have been war due to your carelessness." "...", the Baron was completely mum. He couldn''t even argue anymore nor could he utter a single word. He knew what he had done might have caused a war but he couldn''t stop himself from doing that since his hate had taken control over him. Rex remembered perfectly that Baron Viro was a kind person who used to look after many. He had even risen in ranks but he still couldn''t understand why he was a Baron even now. Rex didn''t want to punish anyone meaninglessly nor did he want any baseless rumour to be started. All he wanted wa soeace wnd integrity within the kingdom as well as with other kingdoms. "Sigh, listen to me Baron, you might have many problems, but that doesn''t justify you nor does it gives you any rights to trash talk about others." The Baron remained quiet. He was a humble person after all and maybe he was drunk because of which he was saying all those things. It might have been some pent up anger which burst out suddenly but whatever he told hurt Rex pretty badly due to which he had to tell this. "I''ll give you 3 days time to apologize and write a letter to me...", is what ex said after pausing for a few seconds. "Huh? But who are you...?", the Baron who was trash talking such a moment ago was now completely calm. He was impressed by the good decision taking capacity and smooth talking of Rex due to which his own anger disappeared. "Me...? Hmm, you can call me prince.", immeditely after saying that he asked the guards again as whether he could enter or not. The guards immeditely changed what they had told initially and allowed all three of them to enter. "He is a prince...? Prince of which kingdom? And where should I send the letter!!!?", the Baron was confused a bit so he thought about waiting for them for a while. Rex immeditely entered the library and started to look for the history section after wasting his time in being awed by the interior designs. "Hmm, so there is the history section.", he immeditely walked towards the history section and gathered all the books. "Okay let''s start." He asked Bandis and Zor to also take a look at the books they liked since he didn''t want to restrict them. They initially hesitated since they wanted to stay by his side and protect him but since Rex had ordered them, they had to abide and thus left without disobeying it. Both of them had dispersed and took a look at different sections for quite a long time. Rex too had started reading the books. The Baron was waiting outside in the wagon since he didn''t want to disturb Rex for the time being. He was so impressed by Rex that he didn''t even go to the important meeting that was being held. The time was passing slowly and even before realising it, it had already become dark. "This is too absurd, how the heck can they write this!!?" Rex was a bit annoyed and irritated after reading all the books the That were placed there. "I mean I can understand that not much was known of that era but that doesn''t mean that you write whatever comes to your mind!" He kept on staring at the book cover after closing it and was thinking something when suddenly a lady walked towards Rex and said, "Excuse me boy, the time that you were allotted was long over, I hope you have extra money to pay." It was the rule of the Royal Library that everyone would be allowed to read books in free in the library but a time was allotted based one each person of different category. Bo one was allowed to read more than 5 hours and 6 hours at max. If they intended to read more then they had to pay money which everyone usually avoided. That was why it had become a way to criticise people that you had to pay money if you wanted to read more. Poor people didn''t even have enough time to visit the places so it didn''t affect them but many commoners usually felt that this rule had to be removed. "Hmm...", Rex didn''t pay attention to what she said. It seemed as if he was lost in his own world when suddenly she called again. "Boy!!!" Rex finally heard her and immeditely asked, "Y-yes!?" "I was saying that your time is over, you need to pay for extra time if you want to stay any longer!", the lady seemed to be a bit tired who had been looking after the library the whole day. Rex kept on staring at her for a while and was blinking eyes while looking at her with innocence. "Aish, don''t tell me that you don''t have money.", she seemed to be a bit frustrated. Bandis and Zor immeditely sae her and started to march that way in order to give her money so that Rex could read for even longer than now when suddenly Rex used telepathy and asked them to not to do anything. That was not necessary either since both of them would have paused anyway after looking at Rex''s smiling face. The lady started to tell many things but none of them were being heard by Rex. He was just staring at her due to which she felt a bit awkward. "Boy! Are you listening to me!!!?" She was holding a lantern which worked with magic crystal and emitted light. It suddenly slipped from her hand and was about to fall along with her when Rex immeditely caught both. "Eh? What are you...", it seemed that she was tired and hadn''t eaten anything for the whole day due to which her body had become weak. "It''s fine don''t worry. I''ll carry you till the infirmary." It was really awkward to see an old lady at her 40s to be carried by a young boy so she was denying constantly when suddenly Rex said, "Come on aunty, don''t be so mean." "A-aunty!!? How dare you!!!?", she started cussing even more but all Rex was doing was laughing and smiling at her. "Uhhh!! Just leave me!", she was waving her hands roughly which touched his hood or robe that he was wearing and the head covering suddenly got removed. "Oops! I''m sorry...", she paused immeditely after she said that. "Red hairs...? Crystal Red Ruby like eyes...? You..." "Haha, Herla Aunty, it''s me... Rex." "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 75 - Level And Lie "Oops! I''m sorry...", she paused immeditely after she said that. "Red hairs...? Crystal Red Ruby like eyes...? You..." "Haha, Herla Aunty, it''s me... Rex." "..." "R-Rex...?!!!", her expressions completely changed when she heard his name. For some reason she wasn''t mad anymore for calling her ''Aunty'' instead she was quite shocked and kept on staring at him. "Aunty...? Are you alright?", Rex asked with innocence as if he didn''t know why she was shocked when suddenly she asked him to let her down. Rex did as he said. She got down and breathed a bit heavily as if she was trying to calm herself. "Is that really you Rex...!?", she still couldn''t believe her ears when she heard him saying that he was Rex. But she knew that he was Rex after looking at his red hairs and eyes. "Haha, it indeed is me!", he said it again upon hearing which she suddenly hugged him. "Where were you till now!!? Do you know how much his highness was worried about you!!?" She couldn''t help but shed tears because she too missed him. She often visited the palace where she would always find Rex and Julia together. She would go near them and greet them and tell them awesome stories which she had read from the books since she was a librarian all along. Rex and Julia would listen to the story keenly and then ask many questions which she would answer. They were so interested that she would come almost daily and tell them new stories or continue the old ones. Due to this they had grown attached to each other and that was why when she found out that Rex had run away from the palace, she was really sad since those times stopped all of a sudden. Now once again she was able to see him. She literally considered him as her own child and that was why she too was impatient to meet him. "Ya... but this was a necessary step to become strong.", was what Rex immeditely said after smiling a bit. "But still...", she was still quite sad as well as angry because of his sudden disappearance. "You won''t do it again right?", she asked since she didn''t want to lose him again or see him vanished for a long time. He nodded his head and said, "I don''t think so I can gain anything more if I leave abruptly..." What he said was indeed true since he already had the knowledge of the past world and now the present was also in his grasp. His strength was already incomparable and his level was already showing infinity. So there was no need for him to go on another adventure in seeking strength. "Oh... then tell me, what level are you in?", she immeditely asked him after he said that. "Pardon...? Level...?", for a second Rex was shocked. "Yes, can''t you see your level?", she asked this almost instantly. "Huh...?", Rex was completely stunned. He thought that it was only him in this world who could see the levels and other things but it seemed as if even others could do that. "Can you show me this level thing you are saying Aunty...?", he wanted to see the difference in the things between what others could see and what he could look into. She immeditely raised her hand after which a small screen was flashed before him. It was somewhat greenish in colour and had many characters in it. However it showed only 5 things. NAME: Herla Michelle LEVEL: 29 GENDER: Female RACE: Human CLASS: Mage Immeditely after Rex saw this he understood that she had no access to other info at least that''s what he thought. "Other things are a secret and cannot be shown to others...", she immeditely said that. "Cannot be shown? You mean there are even more things that are seen?", he asked it immeditely for which she nodded her head. "Aunty... Aunty, please... please show me...", he used the trick of puppy eyes in order to convince her since he knew that she liked cute things. "Ehh..??!! Your eyes...", she tried her best to resist it but in the end she failed to do it. She immeditely said, "Fine, I will show you but your can''t tell that to anyone, got it??" Rex nodded his head and waited in anticipation for her to show. "Sigh...", she sighed and immeditely waved her hand in the air and as soon as she did the same screen that had appeared earlier, appeared once again but this time it''s length was quite long. NAME: Herla Michelle LEVEL: 29 GENDER: Female RACE: Human CLASS: Mage AFFINITY: 1] Fire : 40% 2] Water: 20% 3] Earth: 1% HP: 220/220 MP: 350/380 STAMINA: 60/180 ATTACK: 70 DEFENCE: 40 SPEED: 60 SKILLS: 1] Heal 2] Fire Explosion 3] Water Shield 4] Fire Blast He saw all those tremendous stats and then understood about the characteristics. "Wow, so this is all that we can see!!?", Rex asked suddenly after looking into all of that. Herla nodded her head and agreed to what Rex was asking. She then immeditely said, "That''s all there is to it. Can you tell me what level have you reached Prince?" She was quite curious about his level and strength since he was absent for so long so she expected him to be at least level 25 or above as he was still young. But little did she know that his level was infinity. If he were to tell that then she would not believe that in the first place. Also, after saying if he were to show his level and characteristics to her, she would have definitely fainted by it. "Uhh... that''s..." He was trying to avoid that question by thinking of an excuse but Herla knew it very well about his plan. So she immediately acted as if she was pitiful. "So you don''t even trust me? You won''t tell me your level? *sniff sniff sob sob*" She knew that he was a kind boy who always respected everyone and couldn''t see her crying. That was why she acted it out. "N-no, don''t cry. I''ll tell...", he extended his hand in order to console her when she immeditely grabbed his hands and started laughing. "Haha, haha. I know you would agree!" "Huh? Don''t tell me that all was an act!", he made a weird expression and stared at her. She was grinning and controlling her laughter. "Uhh, since when did I become so weak hearted!?", he was cussing at himself and thinking this. "Come on now! Don''t leave it as a suspense! Tell me, what level are you at?", she couldn''t wait any longer and that was why she was asking again and again. "Okay, I''ll tell you!", he finally agreed. "Yes!!!", her excitement rose and she was now enthusiastic. "But..." "Eh? But...?" "Yes, before I could tell that, can you tell me what level was Father when he was my age?", he asked this suddenly which she didn''t see it coming. "You mean Ale¡ª I mean his highness?" Rex nodded his head. He had seen many portraits of his father and Herla together as if they were friends. So he had anticipated that she light have known about this. He too was curious to know about this. "You are sixteen right?", she asked for which Rex nodded his head again. "Hmm, if I''m not wrong, he was level 35 when he was sixteen years old.", she smirked a bit while she said that. Rex immeditely after hearing that told, "I''m level 35 too!" "Eh?", she was suddenly shocked when she heard him say that. "You are Level 35?!", it was as if she heard that the demon lord had become an angel. It was too unbelievable. "C-can you show me...?", it was inevitable as no one would believe that just like that. Alexander was considered to be a genius and that was why he was able to do that. So Rex too was able to accomplice such a feat came with a surprise to Herla. "Okay...", Rex immeditely used high level illusion magic which couldn''t even be detected by a level 100 person. "Wow, you really are level 35...", for some reason she started to sweat a lot and was quite astonished after seeing that. "Wait, let me drink some water...", she had been standing for sometime so she wanted to drink water and sit down a bit. She walked inside to the library and took out a glass and poured some water from the water tank that was kept. She started drinking it while her eyes were bulged all this time as if she wa still surprised. "What happened aunty? Can''t I be as talented as father?", is what Rex asked because he thought that Herla was underestimating Rex. But anyone would be surprised by that on seeing a trash pronce becoming a genius. But the reason for her surprise was completely different from that. "No... that''s not the case prince...", she still hadn''t calmed down. "Then...?" "I lied to you...", she immeditely said that after thinking for a while. "Lied...?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 76 - The Illness And It’s Treatment "No... that''s not the case prince...", she still hadn''t calmed down. "Then...?" "I lied to you...", she immediately said that after thinking for a while. "Lied...?", Rex was confused about what she was trying to say. He didn''t understand why she would lie and what was the lie about. "What lie...?", he asked immediately since his curiousity had increased for a bit. She immediately walked towards him and said, "I lied about his highness..." "Father...? What did you lie about him?", he was still kept in the dark and want fully sure about what she wanted to say. Even Bandis and Zor who were standing just behind him were always unaware of what she was saying. "I lied the fact that his highness was level 35 when he was at the age of sixteen...", she immediately said that while having the same surprised expression from earlier. "Huh...? You mean to say...", Rex paused since he wanted able to tell anything further. She nodded her head and said, "I perfectly remember that time, he clearly told and had surprised all..." "Then... What was his level...?", Rex gulped a large amount of saliva due to the enthusiasm and waited for her to tell. "He was level 27 when he was sixteen years old... I was just trying to tease you by saying that he was level 35 so that you will be motivated to grow stronger... but it seems that I had really underestimated you." "Huh!? Father was level 27?", he finally understood what he had done. To outshine his father who was considered as a genius in his generation would attract all the attentions towards him which he didn''t like. He indeed wanted to be the strongest by cultivating or using different techniques but he was already almighty the moment he had born here. That was what made his life boring because he did t want to be born with such a badass over powerful cheat. He just wanted some minor extra boost as in the Manga and comics so that he could pave his own path. Finally he had sealed all his powers but even after doing that he was strong enough to defeat the great masters who had reached pinnacle of their strength. "Uhhh... please don''t tell anyone about this...", Rex immeditely said that. "Eh? Why? Won''t it benefit you!?", she was surprised even more. She couldn''t understand why Rex wanted to keep all this a secret and not inform in public. "Well it will bring more evil and bad things than good ones, and I want everyone to grow stronger and not feel inferiority. But don''t worry, when the time is right, I myself will inform everyone.", he said that with a smiling face upon seeing which Herla could hardly neglect. "Fine... but have you gone to palace already!?", she asked immediately after Rex finished what he had to say. "Huh... no, not yet.", he lowered his head and sighed while saying that. "Then I guess you should hurry as soon as possible...", her expression too changed for some reason. "Why? Did something happen in the palace?", he asked immediately with a worrisome expression. She shook her head and said, "Nothing big, but her highness..." "Mother...!? What happened to her!!!?", he almost instantly shouted with all his strength. He seemed to be extremely panicked the moment he heard that. "Tell me! What has happened to her!!?", he didn''t knew what he has to ask. It seemed that the moment he heard that all the memories of his mother started to flash in front of his eyes. "Well, it''s better if she herself tells you that..." "Uhhh!!! Just tell me already aunty!", he couldn''t wait anymore. All the training that he had undergone about patience and calmness seemed to be useless to him right now. "Is she ill? Or injured!?", his questions weren''t ending and he kept on posing even more questions only to find her stay quiet. "Instead if asking me all that, I suggest that you immediately head to the palace." He could t bear to wait anymore as she said so he immediately rushed towards the carriage a bit ahead of which the Baron was waiting. The Baron also started walking towards Rex whole Bandis and Zor were following him behind. "Tsk, I don''t have time to go in the carriage...", after saying that he used teleportation spell and immediately vanished from the sight. "Master...?", Bandis and Zor were left there who decided to use teleportation spells too big they didn''t exactly know where Rex had gone. They just had a vague knowledge that he might have gone to see his mother to the castle but they couldn''t teleport there since it might stir up troubles for Rex so they decided to follow him using a new carriage that was waiting there. The Baron immediately hid himself when he saw Rex vanishing into thin air after the appearance of a yellow radiance. He had absolutely no idea about what was happening so he refrained himself from approaching them for the time being. ''ZZZDZD'' Rex immediately appeared in the inner palace exactly in Elina''s room. He looked carefully to find Elina sleeping on the bed. "Mother...", he looked carefully at her. "Huh!? What''s this!?", he felt something weird in her body which was giving her immense trouble. "For how long was she bearing with this pain!!!?", it seemed as if it was a condition of mana limiter and overflow. It was not a fatal disease but the person suffering from that would be in immense pain until it was cured. But there was no particular cure for that till now and the only occurrence of someone being cured was considered as miracle. "Sigh, looks like her emotions were not in proper place while increasing her mana capacity..." He immediately touches her head and started to radiate a red coloured radiance which was flowing all over her body. Her attribute was water and ice which had covered her body. In MANA LIMITER AND OVERFLOW disease, the mana is usually not reached where it has to. From the parts which require mana it gets depleted due to which a limiter condition happens and the parts which usually don''t requires mana, there would be excess amount of mana accumulated which would cause overflow condition. Because of this imbalance it is usually difficult to treat the patient since none of the pills or medication would work on the person while he or she is in that state. "Mother... be careful from next time.", he completely returned her body into normal state. Earlier she was sweating a lot and it seemed that the fever was high too but immediately after Rex''s radiance reaches her body, everything became normal. "Sigh, it will be a bit difficult even now for a week, but after that it will be fine.", immediately after saying that he stood up to teleport back to the library when suddenly Elina opened her eyes. Her eyes were too blurry so all she could see what some Red haired person standing there. "Alex...?", was what she said. "Eh!?", Rex noticed that she was awake so he immediately teleported away. ''ZZZDZ'' "Huh...? Now where is the carriage...?" Herla who was looking outside saw Rex appearing out of nowhere. "P-Prince!!?", she was completely surprised when she saw this. "Uhh..." he immediately used a sleeping spell on her and she fell asleep. "You will be sleeping for 5 hours straight.", he immediately arranged a comfy bed and made her sleep there. Then he walked outside and locked the library until she wakes up after which it would automatically get unlocked. "I guess Bandis and Zor will be on the way...", he teleported where they were and appeared in the carriage. "Master!", Bandis caught Rex who appeared in the air out of nowhere. "You can put me down Bandis...", he obeyed and then Rex went and sat next to him. "For now let''s go to an Inn, it''s already late. We will go to the palace tomorrow..." The wagon driver heard it and immediately went towards a good Inn which was quite famous. "Sir, this is a good place. You will get a lot of tasty food and alcohol..." Rex nodded his head and Bandis and Zor walked out too after Rex. "Thanks...", he immediately tossed a gold coin to him which was ten times the worth of bringing them here. "Thank you Master!!! If you ever need me, you can find me in the city square ahead!", immediately after saying that he bid farewell and left. "Hmm, so we will stay here tonight..." Bandis walked ahead and opened the door. "Welcome!!!", a young girl who seemed to be around 15 years old welcomes them. Along with her there was another small demi-Human girl who was also around 15. She seemed to be shy or rather stayed away from humans since all mistreated her. But the fact that she was working here meant that the Inn people were good who allowed her to stay here since her eyes were still not dead yet. "A table for 3...", Zor asked right away. "Yes! This way please!!!" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 77 - The Inn She seemed to be shy or rather stayed away from humans since all mistreated her. But the fact that she was working here meant that the Inn people were good who allowed her to stay here since her eyes were still not dead yet. "A table for 3...", Zor asked right away. "Yes! This way please!!!" The girl who was standing in the front led the way and showed a table where all three of them sat. She immeditely went and brought some glasses of water and kept on the table after which she asked, "Your order Sirs...?" She was still so young yet she seemed to be pretty experienced in doing such works. It meant that she had been working since her birth. To Rex this seemed like ''Child Labour'' which was strictly forbidden in his old life but that doesn''t seemed to be applied here. Instead it seemed as if she was working hard to earn a living by serving everyone. She seemed to have a happy expression on the outside but from inside she wanted to play like other children. Rex nodded his head and indicated Bandis to order some food that would be good enough. Bandis immeditely asked her about the menu which she said immeditely. "Wow... you are able to remember such a long list?", Rex was impressed after hearing the girl say all those things so quickly and accurately. "Eh? It''s habit sir, due to constant practice it was possible...", the girl was too humble and what she said was exactly right. If something was practiced over a long period again and again then definitely it would become a habit if the person. "Is that so...? Then...", he thought of conducting a small test but saw that there were many people right now who were ordering many foods. "Hmm, I''ll say it later, for now bring us 2 alcohol servings and bear meat. Zor what would you eat...?", it seemed as if he ordered for Bandis as well as himself but wasn''t aware what Sor would eat because his mind had somewhat become like that of a child. "I want bear meat too!", he immediately said that since he didn''t want to ask any more or eat anything different from Rex. The girl nodded her head and went immediately to ask the chef to prepare this and serve warm servings. Soon the food was brought over by the other Demi-Human girl who served on the table while Rex was observing all others. He suddenly moved his gazes towards the girl only to find that her hands were trembling. It was as if she was scared or something. Rex wanted to speak to her but immeditely after she served the food for Bandis, she immeditely dashed in order to get food for Rex. She came once again and served Zor and vanished again even before Rex could utter a single word. It seemed as if she was trying her best to avoid them. Bandis and Zor saw this and were also confused because they hadn''t done something that would make her so scared. But Rex was impressed once again since fear didn''t stop her from working and serving properly but it did decrease her abilities by a little. Even though Bandis and Zor''s food had already arrived they didn''t begin to eat. They waited for Rex''s good to come because they couldn''t possibly start eating before their master. "Why aren''t you eating...? It will get cold.", Rex was right so he asked them to eat. Hesitantly they started eating without arguing anymore and soon Rex''s food too arrived which was bright by the same demi human girl. "Here...", it was the first time Rex heard her speak in a while. He looked at her and smiled a bit but she didn''t give any specific reactions. She just placed the food and was going back when suddenly she tripped and spilled some water on a person. "What the fuck!!? Are you blind!!?", a man who had a patch on one of his eyes and had brownish hairs shouted at the top of his voice hearing which the entire place had suddenly turned silent. "I... I am sorry...", the girl was trembling a lot. For some reason her words were too weak and feeble too. "The fuck! Where is the Inn keeper!!?", he shouted again and again and the poor girl was completely trembling. It was not her fault in the first place. She was doing her work perfectly but the man who was sitting opposite to the man who was shouting extended his leg and forced her to trip. The Inn keeper was a lady who came rushingly. "What happened sir...?", she was yet to be told about what had happened but instead of telling anything the man yelled at her. "This is a fucking waste restaurant! The food quality is so low just like a trash!!!", the man didn''t blame the girl and immeditely said about the food as if he wanted everyone to do that too. That way the food will become free and on top of that he would get compensation when he says about the girl ruining her clothes. All of them started shouting in unison, "Yes, this is fucking trash!!!" It seemed as if everyone had understood what the man intended to do and so did Rex, Bandis and Zor. "Master, this...", Bandis immeditely turned towards Rex and wanted to take action immeditely when Rex didn''t say anything. "Leave it... we don''t have to be bothered by it.", was what he said which not only shocked Bandis but also shocked Zor. "Master but they...", Rex just shook his head which meant to silence Bandis. Bandis was just a beast earlier. Even though he had gained intelligence and had lived for many years he was still unaware of many things and probably thus was one of them. He wasn''t able to understand Rex at all right now. Not that he ever understood him completely but this was the first time when he wasn''t able to understand even a little bit. He just kept quiet and didn''t do anything but for some reason he was feelings a sense of burning from deep within his heart. "Hmm... this food is extremely delicious!", suddenly Rex shouted this. All of a sudden it was quiet again. Everyone started looking towards where Rex was sitting. Even Bandis and Zor starts staring at Rex. "This feels like heaven! The food is extremely delicious...", many people who were shouting earlier started to salivate and started to eat again because the food was literally good. But a few of them glared at Rex as if they wanted to murder him anytime soon. "You cheeky boy! Who do you think you are? Are you trying to say that I was lying!!?", the huge man who had started the arguement started to walk towards Rex''s tables. He neared Rex''s table with a sword which he was holding in his right arm. "Not answering me? You think you are some big shot and strong enough not to answer a B rank adventurer!!?" Rex didn''t think any of that sort of thing. All he wanted was enjoy the food because he felt delighted in eating it. "Still ignoring me..!!!!", he swung his sword with great light towards their table when suddenly Bandis moved his legs and caught the sword in between them while still sitting on the chair provided earlier. "I understood master what you wanted to do...", Bandis used telepathy to say this and started to eat peacefully again. "Uhhhh!!! It didn''t bulging even an inch." It seemed as if the sword was stuck in a huge boulder from which it was being difficult to withdraw it. "Daaaammmmiiiitttttt!!!!", he shouted and used all of his force to remove the sword but the result was a failure so he immeditely sued his left hand to punch Bandis''s face. He had just moved forward when suddenly Bandis left the sword which fell on his leg leaving a small cut in his leg. "Arghhhh!!!!", the man kept on moving ahead which was why his whole right leg got completely cut and was sliced apart from his body. "My leeeggggg!!!!!!!", he was screaming loudly because of the immense pain that he was feeling. All the blood was gushing and the people who were looking at this immeodyeky ran out of the hotel. "Sigh, what a foolish man...", said Zor. On hearing that Bandis smirked and then flared at the man and some 2 or 3 people who had stayed back. "We are the official guards from the palace, we arrest you for doing this!", the imperial guards had disguised themselves since earlier and were waiting for the right moment which was why Rex had asked Bandis to leave it in their hands earlier. Bandis has realised it later so he didn''t do much. All he did was hold the sword and leave it. His leg was cut due to his own foolishness. "Umm, excuse me but what was his fault? Shouldn''t you arrest the other person?", asked Rex after finishing all the food given earlier. "We will be arresting both of them. His fault was that he cut his leg!", one of the guards said. "Oh...? What proof do you have?", Rex immeditely asked this. The guard got annoyed and said almost instantly, "Can''t you see the leg fallen apart here?" Rex asked again, "Where...?" "Uhhh!! Here can''t you see the¡ª", when the man saw the same place again, there was nothing. Also it seemed as if the person''s legs were intact. "How...?", the guard looked back towards Rex only to find Rex smiling and feigning innocence. "W-who are you...?", asked the other guard. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 78 - The Inscription: A Temporary Crest The guard got annoyed and said almost instantly, "Can''t you see the leg fallen apart here?" Rex asked again, "Where...?" "Uhhh!! Here can''t you see the¡ª", when the man saw the same place again, there was nothing. Also it seemed as if the person''s legs were intact. "How...?", the guard looked back towards Rex only to find Rex smiling and feigning innocence. "W-who are you...?", asked the other guard. Both of them were quite shocked in seeing this happening. A moment ago the leg had fallen apart after being sliced and there was a lot of blood gushing out but now when they glanced at the same place again there was nothing. It was as good as before. The man who was lying down and holding his legs in pain also felt the legs intact. He too was surprised to see that his legs were safe and were not cut. "This...", the man was too shocked to even tell ifnit was a dream and immeditely fell down on his knees and looked at Rex. "I''m so sorry great lord, I didn''t know that you were a master. Please forgive me." Both the royal guards were shocked to see the prideful man beg in front of them. He had never done that. Even when he was caught while doing some crimes he never begged or pleaded so this was a new surprise for the guards. Even the girl who was handling the work and taking order was shocked including the Inn keeper who was a lady around 30 years old. "Hmm, if you have repented then promise me that you will never do bad things again!", Rex immeditely said that which looked a hit childish. A promise could be easily broken and a notorious person would never keep his promise and yet again commit crimes if he or she is forced or blinded by greed again. "Yes, I promise...", the man promised Rex while repenting with the whole of his heart. "Hehe~", Rex smirked a bit. No one knew why he laughed but suddenly a light started to glow from the arm of the man who was pleading. A red coulored symbol had suddenly appeared on his right wrist which somewhat seemed like a Crest. "A CREST!!!!?", both the royal guards screamed. Even Bandis and Zor were stunned. No matter how long they were with Rex, the miracles that he performed always left them with an awe. The man who was begging a moment ago was now suddenly surprised by seeing this. "A Crest...?", the man asked with a low voice. "Your name is ''WISH'' right?", Rex asked him. "Y-yes... how did you know?", the man was completely shocked again. "Don''t ask me questions and just answer what I ask..." "Yes..." Rex then looked at him for a bit while he was staring at Rex. "Do you know the meaning of the word ''WISH''? And do you know why you were given that name?" He nodded his head and said, "Yes, it means something that you desire... I was probably given this because my parents always wanted something or the other thing and were completely greedy so when they found that I was trash, they left me..." He seemed to be sad. His memory was a bit fuzzy and all he remembered was his parents leaving him and going away. All of them who were present there were looking at him with the eyes of pity but Rex had different eyes. He shook his head and immeditely said, "The meaning is indeed correct, desire or something that you want... but the last part was wrong." "Pardon?", the man immeodyeky looked at him intensely again. "Your parents...", Rex closed his eyes for a moment and imagined the view from the past. He had a power that would allow to look into anyone''s memories even if they themselves had forgotten. Even a one year old baby would have some memories even though he couldn''t remember it when he grows old. So Rex was trying to fetch the memories for him and saw everything that had happened. "They were kind people but their kindness was never replayed to them...", was what Rex said. "Huh...? Kind people...? Wasn''t repaid...? What do you...", he refrained himself from asking anything else when he saw Rex glaring at him again. "They were fed up of many things and due to helping many people all their wealth slowly finished. Even when they didn''t have food for themselves they helped a sick and injured noble who never returned the debt..." The man wasn''t aware of any of these facts but for some reason he thought that all of this was true. Rex''s power of seeing the past in the memory wasn''t limited to only the person nearby him. He could even see any other people''s who were too far from him too. That applied to souls too which he could clearly see and feel their emotions. "But they never thought bad about anyone, and continued to live. Finally you were born to them which was their happiest moment. They though all their wishes were fulfilled so they kept your name as ''WISH''.", Rex was making a deep thoughtful expression as if he himself was present there. It was as if he knew everything that had happened and had seen it with HD audio visual! Wish was making a sad expression and was slowly starting to cry. Even the guards were being moved by the story and so were the inn''s people. Bandis and Zor never knew this and thus felt it interesting and were listening to it like a tale. "Slowly you started to grow and nowbthey has to take care of you... but then suddenly there was a war situation in which the opposing kingdom used beasts, and those beasts destroyed all the houses and attacked your home too...", Rex sighed for a second because it was painful even for him to continue it any further. "Your father stayed back in order to buy time and your mother took you and started running, she used all her mental strength in saving you by leaving you near a river where the beasts wouldn''t be able to detect your scent. Then she ran in opposite direction and was... killed by them ruthelessly. Perhaps later your were found by a farmer who took you in." After Rex finished saying all these everyone had already started to cry. It was as if the scene was flashing in front of their eyes. Bandis and Zor who couldn''t understand this properly also felt some unease in their hearts and everyone has a gloomy expression. "Haha, so you have to live and become a good man. As for your question... this is not a Crest!" Suddenly their expressions and the mood changed. They all stared at Rex again because no matter how they looked at it, it seemed like a Crest to them. "Then what is this Lord...?" Rex immediately replied saying, "This is an inscription." "Inscription?", all of them asked in unison but Bandis and Zor refrained from asking since they understood what that was as soon as they heard the word ''Inscription'' "Yes, you can call it a temporary Crest. It will stay with you and work as a Crest as long as you don''t break your promise.", Rex smiled as he said that. "Wow!!! What the heck!? Such a thing can exist?", both the guards exclaimed because it was indeed something which was unimaginable. "Haha, of course it can.", after saying that Rex looked towards Wish and understood that he would not break his promise since he wouldn''t want to lose the power that he acquired. Rex thought that it would be best to say something at this moment so he used it as an opportunity and said, "With great powers, comes great responsibilities. So use your powers wisely in order to protect others!" All of them were awed by the wise saying of Rex and thought for a moment that he was a philosopher or a scholar. Even Bandis and Zor were surprised again since they too heard this for the first time. "Well I copied this from ''Spiderman'' anime but who cares as long as it boosts his morale!", was what he was thinking. "I understood what you said! I will definitely help everyone in need from now one!", he was indeed motivated after hearing Rex''s words. "And sirs, please arrest me. I''ll completely repent in the prison and have a new start." The guards were completely shocked after hearing this from his own mouth. "Haha good.", after saying that they bid farewell and went back towards the castle. Immeditely after that red asked for a Room with 3 beds which wasn''t available so only a bed with 2 rooms was provided. Zor went back to the storage space while Bandis occupied one of the beds. "Huff huff... a lot of things happened today.", Rex finally thought about resting and was excited when he thought about tomorrow since he wound finally meet his father and mother officially or rather he would get to see their shocked reactions. "Good night..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 79 - An Attempt Of Assassination "No... don''t go..." "Wait..." "Don''t leave me..." "NOOOOO!!!" "Huff huff...", queen Elena suddenly woke from a sleep in which she was actually experiencing a nightmare. "W-what happened Eli!!?", Ling alex came running into her chambers when he heard her scream so loudly. He looked at her sitting upright. "Huh...? Eli...? You...", he walked towards her and immeditely hugged her. "Al-ex?", she was confused when he hugged her. She was already sweating because of the nightmare she had and now suddenly being confused was something she didn''t expect. "What happened Alex? Are you alright?", she asked when she saw Alex crying. "Yes...", he immeditely wiped his tears and looked at her with a gentle gaze. "Thank God... but why did you scream?", he immeditely asked her after looking at her sweating. "Well, I had a nightmare...", Elina said this with a sad expression. "A nightmare? Haha, what did you see?", he tried to lift the mood up but it seemed as if it was futile. She still kept her head lowered with the same sad expression even now. "Tell me... what did you see?", he too became serious when he asked the second time. She nodded her head and started to say about the nightmare. "I saw Rex, entering the room and sitting beside me... I was sleeping on his lap as a baby. It was so warm and comfortable..." "Eh? Rex!!!? That''s a good dream! How is that even a nightmare?", he spoke in between even before she could complete her words. "No, it was good till then, but what happened after that scared me a lot... I don''t want that to happen again...", she was trembling and her words were wavy as if she was barely able to speak. Alex immediately pats her head and says, "Don''t keep it in your heart, it will become a burden. Just say it." After Elina heard those words, she was about to speak when she suddenly realised that Alex would also get emotional and sad if he heard what she was going to say. She was a bit hesitant but when she saw Alex''s expecting expression she couldn''t hold it in and spilled it out. "I was sleeping on his lap and it was warm so I wanted to see what that feeling was. That''s why I opened my eyes only to find Rex leaving... I tried to extend my hand and stop him but suddenly he vanished.", she completely told everything about it and then suddenly everything turned into silence. "...", Alex couldn''t find the right words to console her. She then said, "Leave this Alex... it was just a nightmare but tell me, why were you worried and had a happy expression when you saw me earlier...?" Alex averted his eyes because he didn''t want to tell about it but Elina started to pout. "Hmph! I won''t talk to you then from now on!", she turned her face the other way and continued her pouting. "Uhhh... fine. I''ll Tell you but don''t be embarrassed after hearing it....", was what Alex told while staring at her. She immediately looked towards Alex and said, "Why would I be embarrassed?" She was confused since she didn''t know anything about what had happened to her. She just thought that it was another normal day just like everyday but little did she know that she had been sleeping for around 5 whole months. When Alex said all this she was shocked more than embarrassed. "I literally slept the whole time!!?", she didn''t know what to say because she was indeed embarrassed too. She was considered to be perfect and everything that she did was with great accuracy but due to her falling asleep for last 5 months a lot of work had to been seen by Alex. Also because he couldn''t manage all of them, a lot of works were riled up. "Sigh, I need to work from tomorrow and put twice the efforts as before.", she was worried now because many things might have changed in the past 5 months and many new rates might have been applied. "But you need to consult a doctor...", Alex was still worried because the uncurable disease was cured just like that. She shook her head and said, "We will but I think it''s like the same miracle that has happened in the past." Elina''s words seemed right but for some reason thinking it as a miracle didn''t seem to be justifiable to Alex. "Hmm, alright. Sleep and get some rest for now, I''ll be back within an hour. I have still some works left.", Alex was working when he had heard her scream due to which he had to leave all the works and run straight to her room. Now he had to finish thebworks before tomorrow''s dawn so a lot of work was left which couldn''t have been finished even if he had pulled an all-nighter. "Stop stop, I know you very well, when you say that you have a very little work then that would mean that a lot of work would be piled up in front of you.", she laughed a bit and said that. Alex laughed shamelessly too along with her. "Just come and sleep, we will talk about other things tomorrow.", it was as if she ordered Alex which he couldn''t ignore. "Okay fine, I''ll see the works sometime later...", saying that he immediately jumped on the bed and lied down. Both of them chatted a bit and slowly fell asleep in each other''s arms. MEANWHILE... "Are you sure that there will be no guard in this area?", someone wearing black coloured clothes with a black mask and looking like a typical assassin said these words while staring at the castle of Rhone where Alex and Elina were sleeping right now. "Yep, I''m completely sure. Their eldest son, the trashy prince had run away long ago which is why that toom might be empty with no guards...", said the other person who had the same clothing as that of the earlier person. "Good, but don''t you think that we might end up being dead...?" "Why? Because of the king?" They kept on conversing for sometime when suddenly one of them said, "Assassina shouldn''t talk much while they are on mission... just focus on the mission man!" "Sorry 167 bro...", said the other person. "It''s fine 256..." It seemed as if they were given numbers which depicted as their names. Their real identity was kept a secret since they couldn''t afford personal relationship or enemity to ruin the mission. They then ran towards the castle onmybti fine Manu guards watching over the places. They were indeed right that prince Rex''s old Room was left unguarded. There were no guards in the garden either which was basically visible from the room''s window and that was why anyone could get inside Rex''s Room from that way. "We need to take full caution, do you understand?", whatever both were planning and thinking was almost perfect. They could have actually assassinated the empress for which they had actually came for since they heard that she was bedridden and the king kighybbe overworking himself. But Elina and Alex were just about to fall asleep when they suddenly felt the unknown magical surge. They understood that someone was nearing the palace and was basically trying to infiltrate it. It was a simple task for them because they both were stronger than WAR LORDS who were deeply respected for their strengths. So the moment both the assassins set their foot in the palace premises, Daryun, Narsus and 2 more guards of highest order were alerted and so were Alex and Elina. "Okay so let''s go!", the moment they said this, they were surrounded by all the 4 of them. "Ehhh!!?", they weren''t able to see through their strengths. "Damn! We were given wrong informations!!!", was what one of them shouted. King Alex and Elina arrived immediately to take a look at the captured assassins. "Tell me, whom did you wanted to assassinate and who was the one that ordered you to do this!!?", King Alex asked while giving a domineering look. At the same time Elina was looking at Alex who was interrogating them when suddenly the number 167 spit something from his mouth towards Elina. It seemed like a needle which had deadly poison. "ELINAA!!!", Alex shouted since he saw him throwing this towards her. Thanks to Elina''s quick reflexes she formed a magical barrier but it was not stable because of her unstable mana which she hadn''t allowed to flow since the past 5 months. That was the reason why the needle penetrated the barrier and went forward to pierce her heart. Alex was running with his full light and trying to cast a magic barrier that would surround Elina but he was too far and it was the first time he had imagined something like that. So he wasn''t able to form. "NOOOO!!!", Alex shouted. "Ahhh!!!", Elina closes her eyes tightly. "Ka ka ka ka! It''s deadly poison from the poison lily! It can even kill a fill fledged Dragon! Ka ka ka!" The guards tried to use their energy to make them unconscious but they somehow escaped after spitting the similar poison towards them which they tried to block by using a magic barrier which gave them a chance to run away. "Ka ka ka! She will die for sure!", he was definitely laughing a lot, but little did they know that the scene at the palace was a bit different. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 80 - Poison Lily And The Full Moon’s Curse Again! The guards tried to use their energy to make them unconscious but they somehow escaped after spitting the similar poison towards them which they tried to block by using a magic barrier which gave them a chance to run away. "Ka ka ka! She will die for sure!", he was definitely laughing a lot, but little did they know that the scene at the palace was a bit different. "Let''s return and inform the good news as soon as possible!", was what one of them saying when suddenly they weren''t able to move. "Where do you think you both are running off to?", Rex standing there with a flare in his eyes and anger clearly seen on his expression asked them after making them immobile. "You...!!? What did you do to us? Who are you?", asked one of the assassins to which Rex didn''t answer. "It doesn''t matter who I am... but what you tried to do just now is something which I won''t forgive no matter who says...", he seemed to be covered with rage but refrained from releasing any killing intent. "Damn....", they wanted to use the same trick because they had a few more needles in their mouth but since each part of body was rendered immobile, they couldn''t even aim and not even spit it out. It seemed that the needle was covered with a paper while it was within their mouth because of which they weren''t being affected. Rex forced them to spit the needle which he looked at carefully. "You used the poison from poison lily!!?", Rex exclaimed. It was a famous poison during the times when Rex played games. It would be sold with high prizes and money inside the game because it was potent enough to kill even a huge adult dragon. So many dragon slayers used to carry it but no one, not even assassins of that time used this as a poison to kill humans or other beasts because they were fully aware of the side effects of the poison. Once the poison would enter a body, it would immediately spread like a wildfire and then first affect the neurons if the brain which would make all the parts of the body to stop working. However that was not the limit if the poison. Eventually after killing the humans or other beasts, that poison that would still remain in the body would start to corrode the body slowly and steadily. Due to that each and every part of body would be peeled off and all the bad and unclean mana stored inside them would accumulate in order to form a mana bomb! In the past it was clearly known in the description because it was a game but right now no one probably knew about it because the bomb would take around 1 whole year to be formed. Dragons had a strong vitality and each and every organ of their body was abnormally stronger than other beings because of which the poison wouldn''t have been able to corrode their parts due to which they were never turned into mana bomb. "What does that matter to you!!?", even though they couldn''t move their body freely, their mouth was released to speak at the moment. "What does that matter? Don''t tell me that you don''t know about mana bomb!?", Rex asked cause he thought that they weren''t aware about that but immediately after he said that they started laughing. "Hahaha, hahaha, of course we know about it!", they kept on laughing which was making Rex even more agitated. Then suddenly Bandis and Zor arrived at the scene. "Huff huff master, you shouldn''t leave like that...", both of them could have used teleportation spell but that would consume a large amount of their Manas. Also they didn''t know the exact location as to where Rex went but they somehow managed to find him. But Rex didn''t pay any attention to them right now because he was annoyed by the assassins. "Tell me, who sent you to do this?", Rex immediately asked that but both of them didn''t utter a single word. Bandis immediately raises his voice and said, "Repky to master''s question of you don''t want to die!" But no matter what he told they were determined to stay mum and didn''t say anything. It seeemed as if they were ready to suicide too which meant that they were high level assasssins and not like the novice who would spill the beasts if threatened. "Uhhh... it''s useless questioning you...", Rex immediately closed his eyes and peeled into the past and everything that they had done till now. In those memories he found the people who wanted Elina to be killed and were the ones who hired the assassins. Rex didn''t say anything after looking into their menories. He then turned back andbstarted walking away. "M-master?", Bandis wasn''t able to understand the suddenly change of expression which Rex had. "Master what about them?", the assassins were still immobile so Bandis wanted to know awhat was to be done with them when suddenly Rex released the immobilisation spell that he had placed upon them. "Eh!? We are free to move?", both the assassins were shocked when they realised that he was letting them go but just before they could escape Rex said something which like a message which they had to deliver. "Tell her... my mother is alright so don''t even think about laying hands on her. Also, her son has returned to protect her...", Rex said this with a deep tone after hearing which both the assassins vanished. "Master, you let then escape?", Bandis and Zor were yet again unable to understand him and neither did he intend to explain anything. "Let''s go back...", immediately after saying that he used a teleportation spell on all three of them and reached the rooms of the Inn and slept peacefully. Zor who was earlier inside his storage space was now sharing the bed with Bandis. AT THE SAME TIME... "Elina!? Are you alright? The poison!!!", Alex was worried because Elina had shouted loudly because she thought that the needle pierced her but nothing that sort of thing had happened. "I''m alright Alex...", she wasn''t hurt at all. A red coloured shield was surrounding her from all sides which eventually protected her from the needle and the poison. "This...", Alex was completely shocked because the red shirked that was formed had a magic that was somewhat similar to his. It felt as if some part of the mana was his own. Also there was no one other than him who could produce such a shield which was red in colour in the entire kingdom. But Narsus probably knew who had made that shield. He knew it very well that other than King Alexander, only his son prince Rex could possess such powers. "Too weird...", Alex was shocked a bit but more than that he was happy cause nothing happened to Elina. He then asked all of them to increase the security and then led Elina back to the room immediately All of them started to keep guard with their mana sense and looked each and every corner of the palace and the garden because there could have been another assassination attempt. They couldn'' possibly allow anyone to be this daring, so they all became owls with their eyes wide opened. "Eli... you are really alright right? The poison didn''t touch you right?", Alex was too worried even right now because he couldn''t possibly see Elina die in front of him. He didn''t want to experience the same loneliness which he felt when Elina was bedridden and wasn''t even able to speak or open her eyes. It was really hard on him to sit back and look at her in that state. That was why he was cross verifying if everything was really alright or was she hiding something. "I''m really fine... it''s thanks to the barrier you used...", Elina said this after which Alex patted her until she fell asleep. After she slept, Alex walked towards the window and look a glance at the moon. "No wonder they tried the assassination attempt today... that was why even us 6 great people couldn''t handle 2 normal assassins...", it was full moon night and the curse was still intact. Of course, the curse was why Alex couldn''t protect Elina efficiently, on top of that Elina''s power was also decreased due to that. "But, how do I say you Eli.... that magic barrier which seemed similar to mine wasn''t cast by me. It was someone else who could be called as a great expert who cast it on you.... but the question is how and why?", he had many questions right now but it was futile to think because it might mislead him right now. So he thought it was wise to go and sleep a bit. He immediately climbed the bed and lied beside Elina. "Sigh, a lot of things happened in this one whole hour..." He looked towards Elina and smiled. "Good night...", saying this he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Soon it was morning again and Rex woke up from frok his sleep which was incomplete due to a lot of things that were going on in his mind. "Sigh, I''ll think about those later. For now I need to think about reuniting with father, mother and sister..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 81 - The Letter - Part 1 Soon it was morning again and Rex woke up from frok his sleep which was incomplete due to a lot of things that were going on in his mind. "Sigh, I''ll think about those later. For now I need to think about reuniting with father, mother and sister..." Rex walked downstairs after getting dressed up while Bandis and Zor were still sleeping since they were awake during the night time. Rex too didn''t disturb their sleeping because he could understand that they might have been tired. "Good morning Sir...", said the Inn keeper. "Good morning...", Rex replied. Immediately fret that the demi human and the other girl too cane and wished him. For some reason they had a bright happy face and the demi-Human was girl was actually a lot more enthusiastic than before. It seemed as if she had taken a liking to Rex because of yesterday''s incident. It was probably the first time when someone who didn''t know anything about her, stood for her. She wanted to express her gratitude at the same moment but didn''t get a chance to do so. That was why immediately after saying good morning and greeting him, she expressed her gratitude. "Thank you so much...", but she was a bit shy and immediately after saying that she ran away. Rex didn''t even get a chance to talk to her properly. He sat near a table and waited for the breakfast to be served when he saw Bandis and Zor running and coming towards Rex. Both of them didn''t cease running and kept running even after they got down of the stairs and went and grabbed Rex''s hand. "What are you both...", even before Rex could ask about it they started arguing with each other. "I''m first!", Bandis said this while Zor was contradicting that. "No! I''m first!", was what Zor said. Both of them argued for a while when Rex finally said, "Both of you grabbed my hands at the same time so both of you are first, do you understand?" Suddenly they became aware that they were behaving like small kids and immediately let Rex''s hands go. Then they both rushed up again and hit fresher up and returned back down when Rex had started to eat. Both of them arrived and breakfast was also served to them which they enjoyed to the fullest. "Huff huff, the breakfast is amazing! I want another serving.", Zor seemed to be extremely happy and it was as if the food was to his liking so he kept on ordering for which Rex had to pay the bill in the end. Rex didn''t have any objections though and he didn''t have to worry either because he had infinite amount of money. But Bandis and Zor worried about the lonely after they realised that they had over eaten. "Master, apologies. We ate too much and...", Bandis and Zor were saying in unison which Rex neglected and immediately pointed his finger forwards the city square. "We will get the wagon there. Come let''s go to the palace...", Rex seems to be extremely excited about this and that was why he couldn''t wait any longer. All three of them could just teleport but Rex wanted to meet them the same way as he had left. Not by teleporting instead coming by himself all the way. He looked for the same wagon driver who had already told earlier and that he would be waiting and finally found him. All of them got inside the carriage which was driven towards the palace since Rex told him to do so. Bandis wanted to make the excitement increase so he asked Rex, "So Master, how are you feeling right now? Are you excited to meet your parents?" It was as if he was taking an interview or asking something like the news reporters back from Earth. Rex smiled and said, "Of course I''m happy and excited to the fullest. But I''m nervous at the same time..." Bandis immediately asked, "Nervous?" He couldn''t understand the reason for his nervousness but when Rex told him, he was finally able to relate it. "I left them for too long just by giving a letter all on my own. So they might have been worried. What if they just toss me out? Or be mad at me!?", he was a bit worried too because he knew that he had given them pain. He was originally from a different family in the past life which didn''t take care of him at all because of which he looked after himself and only thought about himself after his sister was tortured to death. So in this world too he didn''t think about their feelings beforehand. It was only latwr that he realised how hurt they might have been. But Bandis then smiled a bit and said, "Master, I''m sure that they will be happy. They might be a little angry but the happiness will be much more than the tiny bit of anger that they will have." Rex liked Bandis''s explanation and point of view. Zor too had told something similar due to which he got enough courage to face them. They were all hapoy but then suddenly something happened which shocked them. The carriage stoooed all of a sudden. "Eh? What was that...?", Rex asked immediately. Bandis called the driver and asked what has happened when he told that he couldn''t go ahead anymore. "Why? What happened? Is something wrong?", Rex asked him. "I''m sorry sir but it seems as if the wheel has got a crack. Now I have to repair in before it could carry someone....", he was a bit sad and expressed his apologies because of the inconvenience. "Hmm, okay it''s fine don''t worry. We will look for another carriage.", was what Rex told and immediately for down of the carriage. Then all three of them looked here and there and found that there were no free carriages here. They were already quite far from the city square and getting a carriage here want possible. Rex could have easily fixed the wheel but he didn''t want to do so because the wagon driver might turn lazy and not check the wheels before leaving. It was a kind of punishment which Rex offered him but at the same time he was being late. He was somehow controlling his eagerness if reaching the palace and meeting all of them. "What do we do now Master? Should we teleport directly?", was what Bandis asked which was understandable because if Rex were to just teleport the trouble would less. "I guess you are right, let''s...", he was about to agree for using teleportation when suddenly a free carriage was seen. "Oh! Excuse me...", Rex asked the wagon driver who agreed to take Rex and the rest of them to the palace. They immediately started moving and within 30-40 minutes, they reached the outer place of the palace which was just in front of the main gate where at least 20 imprerial guards were standing. One of th imperial guard who seemed to be the head among them came forward and asked, "State your business!" The wagon driver said, "The sid in the carriage wants to meet the king it seems." He didn''t even ask Rex about it and concluded in his own. But regardless of what or how he did, his conclusion was correct. "Meet his majesty? I''m sorry but he is busy right now...", was what the guard said quite arrogantly. The wagon driver couldn''t say anything else and then asked Rex what he had to do next. "Hmm, it''s fine. Leave us here." He immediately got down from the wagon and so did Bandis and Zor. They tossed a silver coin to the man who left after that happily. "I want to go inside...", was what Rex told while making an innocent face and smiling. "Boy, you can''t his majesty is...", while saying this he looked at him carefully when he removed his robe. "Oh!! You are the boy from the Inn!!!", the man said it with a surprised expression. He was the same person who had come with another guard. He immediately recognised Rex andbso did Rex too. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t know that it was you...", his attitude and behaviour changed on it''s own since he had seen the great things what Rex has done. Even till now he couldn''t believe the leg slashing incident. "Haha it''s fine, so can I go inside?", Rex asked again politely. "I''m sorry but I don''t think so that I can allow you. His majesty indeed is busy right now and has asked no one to disturb him. He told if any guest arrives then tell him to come the other day...", he seemed apologetic when he said that. "Ha? Father said that!!?", was what he was thinking after being shocked. Rex was completely surprised because Alex was a person who highly regarded guests so it was somewhat weird when he heard about this. But then he realised that it was inevitable since an assassination attempt had just happened a few hours ago so it was understandable. "Okay... then at least can you deliver a message for me?", was what Rex asked. "Yes, I sure can.", he nodded his head. ''The shine of the full moon is bright, but it has a Darkside. One would understand why it hides that side when one understands the truth about its bright side.'' He immediately wrote this in a piece of paper and asked it to be delivered to his father. "I will be back tomorrow during the same time...", saying this he immediately left. "Take care...", the guard bid him farewell and kept the letter carefully in order to give it to King Alexander. "Master what do we do now?", Bandis and Zor asked in unison. "Hmm, let''s roam and take a look at different places that are here. We can also take a look at different shops and stores." Both of them nodded their head and walked with Rex and followed him where ever he went. They visited a lot of shops and during this all process it had already become noon so they went to a stall to have something. "I hope he delivers it properly...", was what Rex was thinking. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 82 - The Letter - Part 2 "Hmm, let''s roam and take a look at different places that are here. We can also take a look at different shops and stores." Both of them nodded their head and walked with Rex and followed him where ever he went. They visited a lot of shops and during this all process it had already become noon so they went to a stall to have something. "I hope he delivers it properly...", was what Rex was thinking. Rex believed in the guard and continued to enjoy the places. They went to many places such as the museums where different informations about different beasts were placed. They then went to have some light meal and then visited different shops that had clothing materials. It took them around half a day to visit all the commercially rich shops of the city. They were now tired so they decided to relax a bit near the small park like garden that was built for the kids and other people. "Master, it was so much fun!! The foods were amazing!", Bandis couldn''t stop telling about all the things he had. He had even planned about what he wanted to eat the next time he visited the places. "Haha, looks like Bandis had a total blast today!", Rex was laughing and chatting with them. Zor too joined the conversation and began saying about the stuffs that he liked. It was soon going to be evening and all three of them were tired. They decided to book a room in the nearby inn and went there. Immediately after booking they ate the delicious food and went directly to the rooms to sleep. "Hmm... I wonder what father, mother and Julia might be doing. I hope he received the letter by now." Rex knew that Alex and Elina were in the castle after feeling their mana. He also knew that Julia was not in the city. It was obvious since he was studying in the royal magic academy. "Sigh, tomorrow I''ll meet you definitely! Either hook or by crook I will appear before you for sure!", after saying that he immediately fell asleep. Bandis and Zor were awake and were just faking sleep earlier. They heard everything that Rex said and were a bit sad. They thought about Rex''s luck, who was almight and could easily meet his family but was choosing difficult way just to satisfy his heart. It wasn''t right and they wanted to tell him that. They weren''t able to understand the reason why he was hiding his identity even now! He could have told the guards about himself and they would happily allow him inside. But they didn''t question him in anyway or any manner cause they already knew that Rex always thought about future. He always has a reason for what he was doing so they had their faith in him and just fell asleep. MEANWHILE... "Eli... how are you able to do this so easily!!?", Alex was shocked while seeing Elina sleep on the bed carefreely after completeing the work of a whole month in just a single day! "This must be a joke... I mean how can you just...", Alex was so shocked that he couldn''t even believe that his wife was a human. He thought that an angel was sleeping in front of him. "Hehe, I''m your wife after all! So of course I have to work as hard as you...", she said that with a gentle smile. "Ya you are right but that doesn''t mean that you overwork yourself!", Alex was strict regarding matters that concerned her health! "Haha, I didn''t overwork today. I always finish my work early so usually I would be free but since it was one whole month''s work, it took me 10 times the normal time to complete them.", she sighed and then stuffed her face in the soft pillow. Alex just kept looking at her. She was indeed a beauty whom everyone wanted to claim so it was understandable. "Ahem... I''ll go and complete the little bit of work that I have left~" Elina nodded her head after which alex immediately left to his usual room to work. He finally arrived at the work room and then took a seat and started looking at the issues at hand and other important matters that concerned the safety of the kingdom when suddenly someone knocked the door. ''KNOCK KNOCK'' "Yes, come in...", he didn''t look towards the door as he was signing some documents or some papers. "Greetings to your majesty!", the guard who receivers Rex''s letter arrived and immediately stood in front of him which clenching his fist and placing it on his chest towards the left side just before his heart. Alex looked towards him and said, "Oh Rodin! What''s up? Any important news?" Alex didn''t mis-treat his soldiers nkr did he mistreat anyone else. He was friendly and knew how to respect others. He wasn''t arrogant either because he knew the limits of his strength and was also aware of the flaws that he had. No matter who pointed out his mistakes, he would always thank them because of which there were no negative views on him by the people who knew him. But there were some who never met nor did they see King alex. Those people had many wrong views about Alex due to some fake rumours or their self belief. However, those who met Alex always had one simple conclusion - ''He is a perfect King''. "Well lord, there is nothing that important but a certain kid who seemed roughly around 15-16 had come with 2 other people to the estate today...", he started to narrate about Rex who had come earlier. "Oh? Guests?", Alex was intrigued when he heard that. "Yes my lord, but then when I said that you couldn''t meet any guests for the time being, they returned back while leaving behind a letter.", he flashed a piece of paper to Alex. "Oh? Bring it here...", he immediately asked Rodin to hand over the letter so that he could take a look at what was written. Rodin immediately have the piece of letter to Alex who immediately took a glance at it after opening it since it was folded and seemed to be sealed with magic. "Huh? Sealed? That''s intriguing..." Usually seals were also used in letters so that no one else could open it. A very little amount of mana has to be used in order for this to happen and only royalties or noble people or true masters could do this. Alex easily opened the seal using his mana since it seemed to match his powers. He took a look at what was written. ''The shine of the full moon is bright, but it has a Darkside. One would understand why it hides that side when one understands the truth about its bright side.'' "Huh? What does this even mean?", he read it again and again thinking that it could have been a code language but wasn''t able to figure it out. "Is something wrong my lord?", Rodin asked immediately when he saw Alex being tensed. Alex immediately shook his head and said, "No, there is no problem. You may leave now, I''ll call you later if there is anything I need." Rodin bowed again in the same position and immediately left the Room. Alex was now alone. He had some more work to do but right now he didn''t think about those. The letter that was in front of him was making his heart pound faster than usual. It seemed as if there was some secret hidden in the power. He kept on thinking about it and recited it more than a hundred times but even after doing that, nothing came to his mind. For some reason he was feeling as if he had seen or heard this earlier but didn''t know where or when. "Uhh!! This is eating my head... just who was that person and what did he intend to say?", Alex was quite confused. He was looking at the pile of work that was left and then looking at the letter. He couldn''t decide what to do first so he just kept both of them aside and went straight back to the room to sleep since his mind was already exhausted. But while he walked, he kept on reciting the words from the letters and kept on jumbling them. He finally arrived at the room only to find that Elina was still awake. But he didn''t say anything to her and kept on reciting the words even while he sat on the bed. Elina came to ask the reason for returning earlier only to find him reciting something. ''The full moon''s shine is bright, but it has a Darkside. One will understand thw reason aboit it hiding that side when one understands about its bright side.'' He kept on wondering what it meant when suddenly Elina giggled and said, "You are reciting it wrong! It''s like this - ''The shine of the full moon is bright, but it has a Darkside. One would understand why it hides that side when one understands the truth about its bright side.'' - Do you understand?" She laughed at him while saying that as if she was teasing him but Alex was completely shocked. "H-how did you know that?", Alex asked with surprises. "Eh? Isn''t it obvious? It''s because..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 83 - Awaiting The Reunion He kept on wondering what it meant when suddenly Elina giggled and said, "You are reciting it wrong! It''s like this - ''The shine of the full moon is bright, but it has a Darkside. One would understand why it hides that side when one understands the truth about its bright side.'' - Do you understand?" She laughed at him while saying that as if she was teasing him but Alex was completely shocked. "H-how did you know that?", Alex asked with surprises. "Eh? Isn''t it obvious? It''s because...", Elina was about to answer his question when she saw him shocked. "Is something the matter? Haha, what''s with your expression?", she was laughing when she saw him. His eyes were bulged and seemed as if they could pop out any instant. Also his mouth was wide opened as if he was inviting all the bugs to settle down in it. She couldn''t control her laughter and started to laugh when she saw him in this state. "Uhh... I''m eager to listen! Quick tell me!", Alex couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to know the reason immediately. "Hehe~ now I don''t want to tell you! Don''t you too know it clearly!?", she said this while looking at him strangely. "Huh? I too know this from earlier?", he was shocked when he heard this because he literally didn''t know what that letter meant. He did feel it familiar for some reason but wasn''t able to find the small clue that would have linked everything perfectly! "Yes, don''t you remember?", Elina smiled a bit as if she was teasing him. But he didn''t want to play any mind games right now and asked her again, "Please Eli, tell me na!" Elina didn''t give up yet and wanted to trouble him a bit more since she would rarely get anytime to do these things with him. "Okay okay, I''ll give you a hint!", she grinned as she said that. "Huh? Hint? Why don''t you just tell me straight away!", he was somewhat dissatisfied. "Well, if I tell you directly, then there would be no fun and I won''t get such an easy chance to trouble you again! Hehe!", she smirked a bit. "Haha, what are you a 5 year old kid? Haha", Alex was also laughing after hearing her say that. She then said, "Hehe, doesn''t matter! I''m not that old!" She said this while pouting on seeing which Alex grabbed her hands and then slowly moved his hand around her waist. "If you are that young then... should we have another baby?", he seemed to be romantic all of a sudden but was actually trying to tease Elina. "Eh? What are you saying!?", she immediately pushed him a bit and covered her face as she was flustered a bit. "Haha, I''m the master of teasing! You can''t win against me!", he was praising himself for this silly thing. Elina heard this and then stared at him in a weird way as if she was making a poker face. "Uhh... never mind.", he himself felt it weird while he was saying that so he ceased himself. "Pfffttt! Hahahaha, that was damn funny! Alex you... Hahahaha!", now Elina was laughing continuously after looking at Alex''s childish behaviour and his cute talks. Alex didn''t say anything and just sat down on the bed. He then waited for her to finish her laughter completely after which he stared at her. "Okay give me the hint that you were telling about...", he wanted to go with the flow as if he said anything else the laughter will continue and another argument and teasing session will start! "Hehe, so the hint is, it''s something which was written to you by someone whom you love a lot!", Elina smiled when she said that. But for some reason her smile had an unknown sadness that was hiding behind it. It seemed as if the smile was not completely from the heart. Alex was now even more confused. The hint was a bit weird and too indirect. "I love you... so did you write it?", he asked immediately to which Elina shook her head and denied it. "Hmm... if it wasn''t you then...", he kept on thinking but his head was not working and he wasn''t able to get anything right now since it was already late and his mind was tired. "Uhhh!!! I am unable to figure it out...", he was being troubled a lot on seeing which Elina decided to say it out. "Rex...", she just said a single word which was more than enough to silence Alex completely. "Huh...? Wha-what did you say?", he asked again because he doubted his ears. "I said that this was written by Rex, did you forget that?", Elina looked at him with sad and pitiful eyes which were about to shed tears any moment. "Rex...? He wrote this...?", he then suddenly recalled that all the quotes and amazing sentences which Rex had written out of which this was also included and was actually his last quote before he left. "This... this cant be!", he panicked suddenly. A weird chill ran down his spine and he himself couldn''t say whether the feeling that he was getting was of excitement or anger or was it sadness. "Are you okay alex?", Elina asked because Alex suddenly stood up. He remembered the last note that Rex had left that he would be back when he is 16 years old but it could have taken even longer so Alex didn''t expect it to happen and that too so suddenly. "E-Eli.... this is...", suddenly tears started flowing from Alex''s eyes upon seeing which Elina suddenly started to worry. "W-what happened alex? This... why are you crying?", Elina couldn''t understand him. She thought that he was crying because he remembered the past about Rex but little did she know that the reason was entirely different. Alex kept on weeping for a while on elina''s shoulders and finally calmed down after a few minutes had passed by. "Don''t cry... it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself anymore." Elina knew it very well that Alex had been blaming himself since the time Rex had ran away. She always consoled him and was his strength during all those sad times. She used to smile in front of him but when he used to leave, she used to cry because of the extraordinary love that she had for Rex. At that time, Julia used to console her when she was mature enough to understand what exactly was going on. However she too cried when she was alone. Soon she too left to the academy and the palace felt to be empty but the feelings and memories always remained in both of their hearts. "No.... that''s not the case Eli...", Alex immediately replied after he wiped off his tears. He had a sudden smile on his face which was contradicting his tears. "Eh? What do you mean Alex?", she immediately asked as she wasn''t able to understand what he wanted to say. "How do I say this...", Alex didn''t have words to explain. It seemed as if he would write an entire book about the feeling that he was getting right now but he was ultimately loss of words! "Tell me Alex! What is it that is making you smile and cry at the same time!?", she was a bit worried since she didn''t want his health to worsen. Alex couldn''t utter anything so he immediately stood up and dashed towards the room where he was working. Elina was shocked by this action of his so she followed him immediately. Both of them entered the working room of Alex where he immediately moved towards his table and picked up the paper from which he had read that earlier. He flashed it in front of her and asked her to read what was written inside it. Elina immediately took a look at the content only to be shocked after reading it. "This... Rex?", she was confused by finding this here but finally understood what the case was. Now she too wasn''t able to say anything just like Alex. All they could do was cry and smile at the same time which were showing their feelings. Soon both of them quietly went back to their rooms and lied down on bed while trying to sleep. But after what they saw today, they were barely getting any sleep. Even before they realised it, it was already morning and it was only now when both of them got sleepy and slept unknowingly. MEANWHILE... "Oh well, looks like it''s morning already!", Rex yawned as he got up from the bed and stretched his body. "Hmm... I guess it will be an amazing day today. I don''t know why I''m feeling unusually energetic and good right now...", immediately after saying that he started his regular exercise which he had paused for a while. "I guess today I will definitely reunite with you... mom and dad!", immediately after saying this he started doing push ups. TO BE CONTINUED... Author''s note: Yes, I''m aware that I''m making them to wait longer but ya, I want to go in detail for this part. Why? You will know it soon when the main part starts! Chapter 84 - An Unpredicted Disaster! Rex finished his exercise as soon as possible and then he immediately washed up and walked downstairs and had breakfast which was followed by Bandis and Zor. The food was tasty but the food from the previous inn was definitely better but they didn''t compare and just enjoyed the taste. Immediately after that all theee of them moved out of the Inn and started walking towards the last statue which they had thought about visiting just before they departed towards the palace. Bandis was extremely exited to look at the statue and so was Zor because it was the legendary statue of Chronos. But Rex was a bit embarrassed because they were literally praising him! "Sigh, if your prayers and sightseeing is over then can we start moving?", Rex said it quite sarcastically. "Yes master!", Bandis and Zor immeditely walked towards him while stuffing their mouths with soft buns. "Mwastwe, Wi whawe wa Woubt!" (Master, I have a doubt) Bandis''s mouth was already filled and the way he talked was funny. "Haha, first finish what you have in your mouth and then speak!", Rex laughed because of the weird talking way of his. Zor too smiles a bit after hearing Bandis speak that way. "Mhm...!!", he immeditely swallowed everything that was in his mouth and exactly after that he put another set of buns and started to speak again. "Mwastwer..." Rex laughed again at the simpleton way of Bandis''s thinking. "Oh man! Hahaha. Finish everything that you have in your hands and speak after that!", Rex was laughing even much more loudly than before and so was Zor. "Mhm! Mhm!", he again swallowed the whole thing and started to eat everything again and finished completely within 2 minutes. "Yes, now I''m done!", Bandis looked forward and started walking normally. "Huh? Didn''t you have something that you wanted to ask?", Rex had to ask as it seemed like Bandis has forgotten about it. "Oh ya! Well it''s a bit silly question master....", Bandis was a bit hesitant all of a sudden but Rex didn''t want to let it go no matter how silly it was. "It''s fine don''t worry. Just ask...", he gave Bandis the privilege to ask the question. "Well, I just wanted to know that why you kept my name Bandis? I mean there could have been other names too... so why Bandis specifically.", he was curious about this since earlier but didn''t have the guts to ask. Right now Rex seemed to be in good mood so he wanted to ask it out since he had been hiding his curiosity all this time. Rex immediately paused and didn''t say anything. "Haha, it is indeed a silly question...", he tried to dodge it and didn''t want to answer but Bandis''s puppy like eyes forced him to answer. "Well, do you remember how I first met you?", Rex immeditely asked. Bandis nodded his head and said, "Yes Of course I remeber!" "Haha, it was quite a sunny day and I was traveling in desert when suddenly a lot of bandits popped out of no where. I defeated all of them and when I was about to go I saw a little small flame demon trapped inside a fire proof container...", Rex started to remember about that time. Bandis was also remember those moments when he was just a small weakling who could have been easily trampled by anyone. Zor was also listening to this eagerly since it was his first time hearing all this. "Then I freed you and gave some mana which you fed upon. I just walked away but then you kept following me no matter where I went so I decided to let you accompany me and named you ''Bandis'' because you were obtained from the ''Bandits''.", Rex seemed to be proud while narrating all this but Bandis was not pleased at all. Rather he kept staring at Rex and kept on crying from inside while thinking, "Master... couldn''t you have found a better name for me? Waaaa!" They were having this little chit chat and were walking towards the castle when suddenly Bandis and Zor paused. The ceased their walking and for some reason looked towards the sky. Rex had walked 2-3 steps ahead only after which he noticed that Bandis and Zor were left behind. "Haha, how did you guys become slow? Come quick!", Rex immeditely asked them to walk near him as quickly as they could but for some reason they weren''t hearing him. They kept on looking towards the sky. "Huh? What''s wrong with them? Why are they looking up?", he too looked up but couldn''t find anything. "That''s weird...", he walked back towards them. He immediately asked, "Whata wrong? Where are you looking at?" But it seemed as if both, Bandis and Zor, weren''t able to listen to him. They were so lost in their own thoughts that his words weren''t able to reach their ears. "WHAT''S WRONG WITH YOU BOTH!!!?", he had to shout loudly only after which they noticed him. But this shout bright many unwanted attention so Rex pulled both of their hands and moved a bit ahead. "What''s the matter with you guys? You seem to be spacing out. Is something wrong...", he paused. He didn''t ask anything else. He could see them sweating and being nervous. Their hands and bodies were trembling as if they were engulfed by fear. "Hey... are you guys alright? Why are you..." ''PEEEEWWWW'' ''BOOM'' Even before Rex could finish what he was trying to ask, he heard a big sound which made him forcefully turn back. "Huh?", he immeditely turned back only to find a huge explosion that has occurred. "That...", his eyes bulged and were left open along with his mouth. His hands were trembling too as if he was comepltely shocked. Only a few words came from his mouth. "Mama... papa...?", he couldn''t say anything else after taking a look at what had happened. The explosion that had occurred seemed to be from the palace where Alex and Elina were staying currently. The explosion was so strong that it gave out a shock wave which spread across the entire city. "No... that... that''s not possible...", he couldn''t think straight anymore. All his calmness faded away and all the smile that he had a moment ago seemed impossible to come back. "It can''t be... this must be a dream...", he couldn''t even believe this and thought it was a mere dream but no matter how much he tried he wasn''t able to wake up from this. While he was stunned after what had happened, another beam of light flashed which landed on the city that was twice as strong as the previous one which cause an even much more bigger explosion. ''PEEEEWWWW'' ''BOOM'' "MASTER!!!!", both Bandis and Zor shouted as they caste their shields after combining their magics to protect Rex while they themselves were deeply wounded due to the explosion. "Huh...? B-Bandis? Zor? What''s wrong? Why aren''t you speaking?", he looked towards them and said this while they were lying on the ground with blood covering their whole body. Bandis''s arms were cut and comepltely turned into ashes while Zor''s body was split into half and all his intestines and other parts had spilled out which were clearly seen but even after that he was still alive because of the soul! They could barely even move and couldn''t even utter a single word. "M-master...", Bandis and Zor closed their eyes slowly after uttering just one word. It seemed as if not only their bodies were destroyed, their souls too were completely broken from within. Zormugand could have somehow survived if the soul hadn''t destroyed, but since it was done, the remnant soul in his original body too started to fade away due to the imbalance caused! "H-hey... speak to me! Why are you so quiet?", it seemed as if he had lost his mind and was uttering whatever came to his mouth. "This is clearly a dream right... Papa... mama, you understood the letter right? And you are waiting for me for sure... I''m coming...", he just walked ahead after leaving Bandis''s and Zor''s corpse on the ground while thinking that it was a dream. He kept walking slowly while looking at his surroundings which were completely destroyed. One of the great cities was now just a simple ruin which seemed like an ancient civilisation. He couldn''t bear to see all the bodies lying around and the entire place covered in blood. He started increasing his pace and then ran as fast as he could and even before he realised he had reached near the castle only to find it in a completely destroyed state. "This...", he looked here and there and found a hand buried under the rocks. He immediately rushed towards that place and removed the rock only to be completely shocked. Two bodies one over each other were lying below the rocks. The upper one seemed to be that of a male individual who seemed to have tried to protect the female individual who was on the lower side. Rex moved towards them and turned their body upside down. "P-papa...? M-mama?" The bodies seemed to be Alex''s and Elina''s that seemed to be lifeless at the moment. It seemed as if their souls were destroyed too because there were no traces left. Rex just kept on staring at them when he found Elina''s palm in a closed posture as if it was holding something. Rex immeditely moved towards that with his eyes completely opened which he hadn''t shut even for a single second for quite a while now and opened her closed fist only to find a piece of paper which was half burnt. ''The shine of the full moon is bright, but.... a Darkside..... understand why it hides.... the truth about its bright side.'' , was what left on the paper since some parts that had been written were already turned into ash. Tears ran down his eyes when he read that. "No..." "No..." "This is a dream!" "Don''t cry!" "But..." "But... why am I not waking up...?" "Please..." "I''m begging you..." "Someone... anyone... WAKE ME UP FROM THIS NIGHTMARE!!!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 85 - A Large Scale Invasion And A Chance To Save All "I''m begging you..." "Someone... anyone... WAKE ME UP FROM THIS NIGHTMARE!!!" "..." Soon it was night time and the moon shined brightly today too. It didn''t seem to be a full moon night but despite that the brightness spread wide. Rex, with a sad and gloomy expression, sat on a rock which was placed a bit high. He lift his head only to see all the copses lying in front of him which belonged to all the citizens of the city which he has decided to protect since earlier. It seemed as if the entire kingdom was destroyed and the same result was of other cities too. Rex stood up and glanced at the corpses one last time which he had collected just earlier and placed in varies rows. He didn''t segregate them based on rich or poor nor did he segregate the demi-humans, elves or other races from humans. To him now, all of them were just copses that had their lives snatched away from them. Even their souls were destroyed which blocked their cycle of rebirth! Rex had finally realised after thinking a lot that this wasn''t a dream and was a cruel reality which he faced. He had enough power to run beserk and destroy everything but fortunately, KITE and TERIS stopped him. Kite, a celestial guardian had been guarding a completely different place due to which it didn''t know about the destruction. It couldn''t even interfere with the humans works but when it felt the huge surge of emotions from Rex, it rushed immeditely leaving behind all important tasks that it had. It was the same for Teris, who was considered to be the guardian of Emblems. He then took a final look at his mothers and father''s face including the guardians who protected his father all these times including Daryun, Steve, Narsus and others too. He then closed his eyes and chanted a single spell, "[Great Fire]" Immediately after saying that a fire broke out which started burning out all the bodies one by one. Rex, who was cheerful until now and had handled everything perfectly, had his eyes turned dead and cold. It seemed as if his emotions had dried out and he was just an empty shell. "Why!!? Why the fuck did this happen?", but it seemed as if he still had some anger left which was sparking a great fire within him. "I have infinity stats... so strong that I could easily transcend the god who sent me here... but even after that, why am I so weak!!?", he looked towards the sky as he said this and grit his teeth. The smoke that came out from the burning of dead bodies covered the entire sky which covered the shine of the moon. "Haha, no! It was solely my mistake...", he then suddenly started to direct his anger towards himself. "I could have easily stopped this from happening if only I didn''t put the seals on myself!", he regretted about the seven seals which he had put on himself which suppressed his power to such a degree that he wasn''t able sense the attack coming. If he literally had his infinity stats acting freely without any restriction, then probably he would have sensed the direction of attack much earlier and could have protected everyone! "But... what''s the use of regretting now!?", he knelt down. Teris and Kite were just watching him doing this. They couldn''t say anything much since they weren''t that good with human dialect. All they could do was watch everything from sidelines. Suddenly Rex started counting number, "One... Two.. three..." Teris And Kite were confused when they saw him doing that. "Ten... eleven... twelve.", he seemed to continue his counting. They weren''t able to understand what he was exactly counting since they never understood him in the first place. "Forty nine thousand five hundred thirty six(49,536)... forty nine thousand five hundred thirty seven(49,537)... forty nine thousand...", he continued for a whole 3 days counting all those numbers. Kite and Teris has been seeing him like this while standing just behind him and watching him in such a pitiful state. They weren''t Bandis and Zor who could easily encourage him or console him. But they couldn''t leave him in this state either, so Kite asked, "M-master, what are you counting...?" "Forty nine thousand six hundred ninth five(49,695)...", he didn''t seem to hear them and continued his counting. "MASTER!!!", Teris used her extraordinary talent of shouting unnecessarily to grab his attention. "Huh...? Ya...?", he turned back to look at them while his eyes had dark circles under them. "M-master...? You have been crying all this while?", Teris couldn''t see Rex in such a state and neither could Kite. Rex was in his own world and he himself didn''t knew that he was still crying. He wiped his tears which had been flowing till now which had caused his eyes to be swollen. "Master, please stop the countings. I know tha you are quite sad but doing that won''t solve anything after all you still have your sister to take care of!", was what Teris told. Rex suddenly regained all his senses and immediately stood up from the sitting position. "Ya... Juli... I still have her!", suddenly he seemed to have a ray of hope. It seemed as if one member from his family was alive and now he wanted to meet her as soon as possible. "I am going to the academy immeditely!", he thought about teleporting there as soon as possible but even before he could do that Teris stopped her. It seemed as if she wanted to say something. "What happened Teris? You have something to say?", his complexion was better than before and it seemed as if he was now fine and his emotions were stable. But he didn''t want to repeat the mistake of being late again and that was why he wanted to teleport right away instead of traveling all the place. "Master... there is something that you need to be aware of...", she seemed to be hesitating as she said this. "What?", Rex wasn''t sure about what she was talking and stared at her while expecting her to answer. "Master, it seems as if this world is going to be destroyed soon if nothing is done and that might result to the death of your sister sooner or later..." The moment Rex heard this, he vanished from the place where he was standing and appeared in front of her while grabbing her neck and lifting her up. It seemed as if he dashed at the speed of lightning in order to cover the distance. "You bitch!!! Stop your fucking mouth! Do you want my sister dead too!!?", Rex seemed to have become some sort of anger maniac who wasn''t able to bear a simple information which Teris told him. "M-master!!", Kite begged for mercy and so did Teris because both were definitely inferior to him. But this side of his was never seen so they were afraid too. Suddenly he let her neck go and stared at his right hand using which he had grabbed her neck. "W-what has happened to me?", he asked himself because this wasn''t his usual self. It seemed as if something within him was controlling him and enraging him even more while making out his anger! "I...", he wanted to apologise to Teris but it seemed that this was futile because he wasn''t even able to say a single word - ''sorry''. "...", he just kept quiet for a while when suddenly Teris started speaking again. "Master, I know that you got angry earlier but what I was saying was really the truth!", she somehow managed to say this despite the trembling of her body due to fear. Also, she was exhausted too and was barely able to speak because of the killing intent which Rex had given out earlier. Rex calmed down a bit after taking deep breaths repeatedly. He then asked Teris patiently, "Tell me, what did you mean by the world''s destruction?" She gulped a huge amount of saliva and started telling him despite knowing the fact that she was prohibited from sharing any information by the Gods. "The fallen angels who have formed the Sky kingdom...", she began saying everything but Rex paused her immediately when he heard that name. "The Fallen angels? The sky kingdom?", he was shocked when he heard that. She nodded her head and continued to say, "Yes master, also, the Aquarians and the Water kingdom including the beings that live below the earth''s surface, all have formed a pact and have decided to completely erase humanity..." "Ha!?", for some reason it seemed somewhat familiar to Rex as if he knew about this since earlier. "You are kidding me right?", he asked her because this was unbelievable. "No master, I''m telling the truth! It was the sky kingdom which had attacked earlier..." Rex continued to hear her out as she explained everything. "I''m the end... I have to kill all those beings and are you sure after that there will be complete peace?", was what he asked. Teris looked towards him and said, "I don''t know Master... that''s all in the future." The topic somehow came to an end with that and Rex started thinking when suddenly Teris told something which completely changed Rex''s mood. "Master... I have one more thing to say." Rex looked towards her and asked, "What?" She immediately said, "Everyone who died... can be be saved Master..." "Huh...?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 86 - A Way To Save All: An Incomplete Process Rex looked towards her and asked, "What?" She immediately said, "Everyone who died... can be be saved Master..." "Huh...?" "..." Suddenly Rex''s eyes changed. It seemed as if he heard something that he wanted to hear from ages! "W-what did you say?", he asked. Terms repeated, "Master, there is still a way to save all of the people who have died." Rex couldn''t believe his ears. It was as if he was being given another chance to bring back his loved ones and all the people who had been mercilessly slain! He immeditely asked, "How!? What is the way to save them all!?" He wanted her to tell about that immediately but for some reason Teris was hesitating to tell. Teris was not some god but could be compared to a messenger of god. If she were to leak any such information then there would be a high level of punishment and probably her soul would be destroyed too. That was why she was sacred for a bit. Kite didn''t know the information which Teris has but he definitely knew that it was a highly classified information. He could somehow understand what Teris was feeling. If he were to do something like that even he would get the fear of approaching death. But regardless of this feeling, Teris stayed it boldly since she couldn''t possibly go back right now. "Master... the answer is simple...", she said. Rex didn''t have time to hear to all those things and he was almost out of patience so he didn''t want to hear useless things. He said, "Just tell me the main thing!!" It was quite unlike him to ask in such a manner while not considering someone else''s perspective. "Time reversal magic!!!", she immeditely said that whole closing her eyes tightly after hearing Rex shouting like that. "Huh?", Rex suddenly paused and was totally in awe. His pupils dilated and for some reason his heart started to beat faster. "How did I forget such a possibility?", Rex realised that something was indeed wrong with him. He could have easily used the time reversal magic and gone back to past to save all of them. He could eventually stop the attack happening which would allow him to save all of his citizens too and would also let him to massacre all the evils who dared to do this. "T-thanks Teris!!! I had totally forgot about this! Thanks for reminding this!", as he said that he ran towards her and hugged her. Teris too hugged him back as she was hapoy now since she could be of some help to him but she wondered at the same time if this much help would be enough for him to save all of them. "Okay then... time reversal spell activate!", he closed his eyes and then thought about going back in time. All of his mana was being emptied too quickly since time reversal magic was not some simple magic. It was one of the most advanced magic even amount the legendary spells and was on par with the immortality spell. "Arghhh!!!", his head started to hurt the moment a magic circle had formed on the ground. It seemed as if even more amount of Aman was being sucked from him and his entire body was trembling because of that. "Fuck... this is too much!", he could hardly maintain his stance. It felt as if his body would crumble any moment since all of his mana was about to get exhausted in the process of forming just a single magic circle out of the total 12 magic circles. ''BOOM'' There was yet another explosion but this one was quite small and only affected Rex as he had to back off. If all of his mana would have been sucked then he could have entered a state of coma and no one could have known for how long he would remain in that state. But the magic circle which he had formed was a permanent one which was directly imprinted to the ground. "Huff huff... damn... I need to concentrate!", he started to immediately cast another spell which started to gather a large amount of mana from the surroundings which he used to form another magic circle somehow. Teris and Kite wanted to stop him after looking at his hands and legs that were trembling but both of them were being pushed away just by the sonic wave that was being generated with the formation of each magic circle. The magic circles were all of Yellow colour however there seemed to be a magic circle which was red coloured too and that seemed to be the most perfect one. Rex didn''t mind anything and just continued to gather mana and form the circles until finally he had formed 11 whole complete circles which had special inscriptions on them. "Master, you can do it! Just one more circle!", Teris and Kite, both, decided that it was best to cheer him up instead of stopping him and being an hindrance. However Rex wasn''t able to hear anything since all his concentration was on the circles that he was forming. "I will definitely save you all!", that was the only thing which was lingering in his mind since the beginning. He didn''t care if he died in the process but all he wanted to do was go back in time and stop the disaster from happening since Teris had told that this was the work of the fallen angels and the sky kingdom! "Just one last circle...", he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated completely while trying to gather a huge amount of mana whic couldn''t be compared to previous ones. A blue-white coloured light shined as he collected a huge lump of mana whic he then immediately used to form the last and the largest circle. "Hyaaaaa!!!", his eyes seemed to have some weird shine as he formed the last circle while writing necessary inscriptions on them which were in ancient language. The circle slowly started to grow larger and each time it expanded, it consumed double the amount of mana than it consumed before. "I will definitely complete you!!!", while saying this he forced himself to gather even more mana which was beyond his limit. Blood started gushing from his eyes, ears and nose. It seemed as if his internal organs were suffering a large amount of damages as he gathered even more of the mana. However somehow he was manage to pull it off and was able to form the last circle immediately after which he fell down on the ground and lost his consciousness. "Master!!!", Teris and Kite Immediately rushed towards him to check if he was alright. They found some major damaging that had happened to his internals. They immediately used a healing spell and were slowly healing him while he was still unconscious. He soon regained his consciousness and pulled himself up and sat upright. "What happened to the circle!!?", that was the first thing he asked immediately after he opened his eyes. "Don''t worry Master! You succeeded in forming all the twelve circles!", Teris said it proudly and Kite nodded his head. Rex was awed and satisfied since he was finally able to complete the preparations to go back in time. It was by no means easy to do all these things because even if he was Chronos, reversing time was no simple task. "Okay...", after saying that he tried to stand up but his body was in immense pain. He checked his body only to find that he had a serious lack of mana. It would take now more than 100 days to recover the large amount of mana that he had lost. After all his mana capacity was too large and even if the mana capacity of the whole kingdom would have been combined, it would still not be equal to his. So it was quite obvious that it would take such a long time. Rex asked Teris to support him and take him towards the circle since he wanted to go back immediately and changed the so called fate that was written since earlier. Teris obeyed him and held his right arms and picked him up. Then she supported him while he walked all the way to the centre of the circle. "Okay Teris, now step out of the circle.", was what he told. Teris listened to that too and immediately moved out of the circle. "Let''s start...", he gathered a tiny bit of mana that was required to just light a small spark on the first circle which would eventually spread all the way till the last circle and allow him to travel back to past. The First circle started to glow and so did the second one. The third circle and the forth too started to glow and it continued until all 12 circles were glowing. "Hehe, I can save them now. Will see you both later!", after saying this to Teris and Kite, a large amount of light shined which seemed to cover the sky and fed disappeared. ? ? ? "Huh...!? Am... am I back?", he opened his eyes and asked himself this question when suddenly he heard something. She immediately said, "Everyone who died... can be be saved Master..." "Huh?", it seemed as if he had heard this earlier just a while ago. He turned back to know what was happening and found Teris and Kite standing in front of him while everything was destroyed around him. "Wait a second... this..." He saw Teris explaining about time travel and understood that he really did travel to past. "But... why... why am I back only to 12 hours ago!!?", he shouted! TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 87 - Unsealing The Seals He saw Teris explaining about time travel and understood that he really did travel to past. "But... why... why am I back only to 12 hours ago!!?", he shouted! He saw that everything was the same and just traveling back by 12 hours would gain him nothing. "Don''t tell me... that''s the limit if the time reversal magic...", he couldn''t believe at what happened. The last ray of hope also faded for him because even such a high level magic which no one could perform could only send someone to past and that too back by only 12 hours! "Master? Are you alright? Shouldn''t you be happy...?", Teris was confused when she saw Rex crying even more. She thought that he would most definitely be happy and enthusiastic to performance the time reversal magic by which he could save all but little did she know that he had already travelled back in time. He shook his head and said, "Its no use... the so called time reversal magic... or the magic that allows a person to travel back in time is useless..." The pain in his heart increaed due to the constant influx of emotions. "Why is fate so cruel?", he asked himself while completely being drowned in agony. Teris was also feeling the pain while seeing Rex in that condition but she couldn''t possibly do anything. However she walked towards him and hugged him which was quite bold of her. She would barely even speak with a loud voice in front of Rex and would usually try her best not to do anything against his will but right now, what she did was completely unbelievable. She thought that this was the best thing to do and hugged Rex tightly and patted him. Rex suddenly felt some warmth and his heart felt as if it would melt any instant. He hugged her back and started to cry even more and expressed all his emotions which was trapped within him. His sorrow was clearly felt by Teris which made her tremble and shiver. Kite watched over them as they shared their hug and waited patiently for them to calm down since both of them had started to cry right now. "Master... don''t worry. Everything will be alright...", she herself didn''t know if everything could be solved but just for consoling she said that. Rex kept crying like a baby. Even though he was an old man from inside, it was as if he had gained his youth because of which he had become childish. That was why his tears weren''t stopping. Also, he regretted leaving them for so long. He had infinite status due to which even if he hadn''t trained, he would have easily become the strongest so just sealing his powers and then trying to grow stronger again was his dumbness. "But master... why didn''t you try the time reversal magic?", Teris asked while weeping. Rex lifted his head and said calmly, "Its no use... I used that magic and all I could travel was only 12 hours to the past!" He said this with a sad tone on hearing which Teris was shocked and immediately asked, "You mean to say that you have already used the spell!?" She couldn''t believe it at all but when she saw him nodding his head, she was forced to accept it. But she didn''t understand the reason for going back by only 12 hours. ''It could have been 13 or even 14 hour but exact 12 hours'' was a topic to think about. "Um... master, is it the problem of mana?", she asked. Rex, whose mental state wasn''t stable right now, stared at her awitj confusion. He didn''t understand what she meant by that and in turn asked, "What do you mean?" She smiled a bit and said, "Master, if I''m not wrong, you have sealed your powers and maybe that was why you couldn''t perform the spell completely." "Huh...?", Rex suddenly ceased his crying. "...", he started to think about it. The seals which he had placed on himself could be wails removed and if that were to happen then he will regain his other infinite stats. So if his MP and HP including stamina becomes infinite, that would mean that his mana won''t be depleted and he can provide enough amount until the spell acts perfectly! "Yes... that''s possible...", he thought for some more time and decided to remove all the seven seals that he had put on himself. "Okay, Teris and Kite, it''s better if you go a bit far away from me cause I''m going to release all the seals!" Teris and Kite Immediately got nervous and asked, "But master... will it be safe to release all the seals at the same time simultaneously?" Rex shook his head and said, "It will be highly dangerous... that''s why I''m removing one by one." Both of them nodded their heads after staring at each other and then went a bit away from Rex. "Okay, have you both gone a bit far...?", when he looked at them he was left with awe. "What the heck? Where did they disappear?", he was just staring at blank space. "Teris, Kite, are you both alright?", he asked through telepathy. He got an answer in the same way, "Yes Master, we are fine! You can start the process." "Ya I will but where are you both??", he looked here and there but wasn''t able to find them anywhere. "Oh Master... we are just at the border...", Teris and Kite said it as if it was nothing. "B-border!!!? I only told you to go a bit far but you literally travelled more than 100 miles!!?", he was shocked after hearing that. "Haha, yes master... we have travelled more than 100 miles and if we say approximately it will be more than 1000 miles too.", was what Teris said. "Huh...? WHERE ON EARTH HAVE YOU BOTH GONE!!?", he screamed. "Oh, we are at the continent''s border...", Teris answered it quite easily and happily. "...", Rex wa alert with his mouth opened after looking at the idiotic act that both of them had did. "Master...? Are you alright?", Teris asked Rex. "Ya I am but tell me... how the hell did you both reach that place so quickly?", it hardly took 10-20 seconds for them to disappear and the next moment when he asked, they were already 1,000 miles away. "Oh, Master, there is no restriction to guardians Path, so we can teleport where we want..." "...", Rex thought that he was wasting time while talking to them. He decided to start unsealing the seals now. "Let''s start..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 88 - Demon God’s Dark Crest - Part 1 "First of all I should calm down...", he was a little bit tensed too. He wasn''t aware of how powerful he will be after regaining his main infinite status so it was normal for him to worry. But that would only waste his time so he breathed in and out and calmed himself completely. He started to focus on the seven seals which were somewhat like talismans. "Let''s start...", he sat down on a rock and concentrated his mana towards the first seal. There seemed a barrier which was actually preventing his power to be used and that was the first seal! He somehow managed to penetrate it after forming a crack and successfully broke the first seal. The moment the first seal broke, his body started to glow with yellow radiance and his aura and mana started to leak freely. The power which he had retrieved right now was nowhere near to his original power so his body which used to hold that huge amount of power, didn''t get affected. "Now, the second one.", he again forced the mana and directed it towards the second seal and was successful in breaking the second seal too. Now the radiance from before has become blinding because the shine was increasing each time a seal was being broken. Also, the aura that was being emitted was being spread to a large distance and was almost entering the forests that were in the Rhone. He kept his calm and patiently directed the mana in a similar manner and successfully broke the 3rd, 4th ans 5th Seal. But immediately after breaking the 5th seal, his power seemed unstable because it had been a long time since he had used that power. If he wouldn''t be able to control it then it will be similar to a time bomb which could destruct any moment. And if that were to really happen then the entire continent might get affected due to the huge shock wave that would cause a large amount of tremor. Not only that, his power might affect many beasts and might cause mutations in them due to which they might grow larger and gain many different abilities. That would only cause the destruction of humanity sonit was really important to first control the power and that was why he shifted his focus from seal breaking to power controlling. "Damn, why is it so difficult?", he asked himself because he never struggled in such a way. Teris and Kite, who were far away from him also felt the imbalance because their souls were connected. Especially Kite, who was Rex''s soul bird, could easily feel the sudden change in control and power. "I hope... Master will be alright.", Kite said this with an uneasy expression because he didn''t know as what exactly was happening. Teris immediately looked towards him and said, "Hehe, nothing with happen to him! He is our master after all!" Her words encouraged Kite but she herself wasn''t sure as to what she was saying. She herself felt insecure and was worrying about Rex but now all she could do was believe in him. "A bit more... I''m almost there...", he was just a half step away from completely suppressing the power and controlling it. Just a bit more and he would regain the powers and the ownership too and would be able to freely use them. ? ? ? After a whole 30 minutes, he was finally able to control it completely. "Huff huff", he was panting heavily due to the exhaustion of firstly breaking the seals and then controlling the mana. "Yes... I can feel that I have grown tremendously strong...", he took a look at the amount of power he had regained and was satisfied for now. He lied down on the rough ground and stared at the stars which werenlile a blanket in the sky. They were shining and seemed beautiful. He was completely mesmerised by it. While looking at them, he suddenly got a thought. "My parents and all dear ones have been killed... the only one I have left is Juli... then why am I Resting?", he asked himself. "The ones who killed my dear ones are now freely roaming out there and they might be destroying many more places...", his thinking was right. The Fallen Angels who ruled the Sky Kingdom currently after overthrowing the previous Ruler were continuously massacring many humans and other races. It couldn''t even be called as a war since the weapon ary and magic which they used was so strong that with just one blast an entire city was getting destroyed. "They killed them... but what did I do? Just trying to go back to past and stop them from doing that...?", while he said that, his left hand started to glow with blackish purple light. The light seemed to be emitting from the Demon God Crest which was in his left hand. Suddenly he heard a voice, "Yes, kill them... they killed your loved ones so you should repay them by killing them!" Rex suddenly stood up when he heard this strange noise. "Who...?", he looked here and there and but didn''t find anyone however the voice was still echoing in his ears. It seemed as if the voice was coming from nearby source and was being transmitted directly to his brain. "That''s not the question that you should be asking... the real question should be - ''What are the best ways to torment them and kill them?''." The voice seemed cold and too dominant which was continuously ringing in his head. "This...", he tried to prevent himself from hearing that by covering his ears using his palms but it was a futile effort. He noticed that the emblem on his left hand was glowing and had surfaced on his skin but for some reason he didn''t give it much importance because of the painful voice. "Shut up... my first priority is...", Rex wanted to contradict what the voice said since he felt that his first priority was to save the ones whom he had lost. But the voice said something else. "Yes, your first priority is REVENGE!" "No!!! My first priority is..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 89 - Demon God’s Dark Crest - Part 2 "My first priority is to save all of them!!!!", Rex shouted this but still he wasn''t able to hear his own voice. All he was hearing was that weird voice that has been echoing since earlier. "You can save them whenever you want... but just imagine... you can get revenge for them two times!", the voice tried to tempt Rex. Red was no punk who would fall into petty temptations but right now his emotions were unstable. "R-Revenge?", he asked to the voice. "Yes, just imagine, how fun you will get when they die in front of you... but you won''t kill them so quickly! Firstly you will torment them and torture them till your heart is satisfied...", the voice started to say many things and Rex kept on listening to them. "...", for some reason Rex wasn''t saying anything even after the voice disappeared. He was just standing at on place with his head lowered and eyes closed. It was as if he was thinking something. Even now he believed that his first priority was the save his parents and all but at the same time he had started to consider about revenge. "Ya... I have to make them pay for sure.", he said this to himself after thinking for a while. "...", But he was still hesitant to decide either one of them so he kept thinking for some more time. Teris and Kite who were far away still felt heavy fluctuations from Rex. This time it was on a whole other level. They started to worry and tried to contact him but for some reason some weird force was blocking their voices. "What''s going on?", Teris asked while being worried to Kite. "I don''t know, even I am unable to contact master...", was what Kite said. Both of them decided to know immediately go and check if everything was fine and tried to teleport. But unfortunately, even after teleporting, they were 1-2 miles away from him. It seemed as if theee was an invisible barrier which was blocking them and preventing them from nearing Rex. Kite and Teris could clearly see Rex but couldn''t enter the space. For an instance they thought that the barrier was casted by Rex because the power seemed to be somewhat similar, but at the same time they suspected that it was the work of someone else because there was a lingering evil energy on the barrier. "Masterrrr!!! Can you hear meee!!?", Teris shouted at the top of her voice but it was futile since he wasn''t able to hear anything. Kite and Teris started to use magic on the barrier and attacked it using all of their might, but even after doing that there was no sign of any scratches on it nor was any sort of damage occurred. "Why!? What''s with this barrier?", both of them asked with unison because they had never seen such a thing till now or perhaps there was no barrier that could have stopped them. Rex was just standing there idly when suddenly a weird dark aura started to surround him. His left hand started to shine with Black-purple light and the Crest was glowing specifically. The light was bright enough to make anyone go blind. The glow slowly started to fade immediately after Rex opened his eyes which had some weird black flames burning out from them. "Revenge..." "REVENGE!" "..." "What a beautiful word...", his voice sounded like that of a demon king which was quite rough. The deep tone was giving a chilling effect and would make anyone cower in fear if they were to hear it. "Just you fuckers wait for me... I''m coming to torment you to death!", immediately after he said that a shock wave was released from his left hand which removed the so called barrier that was active all along. "Master!!!", Teris and Kite rushed towards Rex immediately the moment the barrier disappeared. "Master are you alright?", Teris asked this after landing on the ground since initially they were flying. "...", Rex gave no response and just ignored what she asked. "Eh...? Master...?", she wasn''t sure what was happening but she definitely knew that something was wrong with Rex right now. There was something weird that was being liberated from him which felt as a warning to Teris and Kite to stay a bit far away from him. "M-master... are you alright?", she asked again but this time she was engulfed by fear instead of the smile or worrisome expression which she had earlier. Rex slowly turned towards her. His face seemed to be filled with anger which could have erupted at any moment. His eyes had blazing black flames which seemed so ferocious that anyone would easily faint just by looking at it. Teris felt as if all her strength had sucked out the moment she looked at his eyes and it was indeed due to the black flames which stole her mana and strength and converted to his own. "T-Teris...I''ve decided. I will have my revenge first and onmy after then will I think about reviving others..." The moment Teris and Kite heard this, they understood that he was going down the wrong track. Rex hadn''t killed anyone before in his life and even if he did, it was only in the game. He always tried to be pacifist and tried to avoid useless bloodshed. So she immediately realised that, it would turn him into a murderer who would enjoy killing others or would become a fear and settle down in his heart. But Rex was now dedicated to do that and even before she could stop him, he vanished. "M-master? Where did he go?", it seemed as if he had used teleportation spell. "I can feel his soul... he is... above!?", Kite Immediately told this and looked up towards the sky only to find Rex levitating in the air. "[Wide Range Search Magic Maximum Limit]" Everything in the surrounding area of range upto 5,000 Miles was under his range where he was able to sense everything. "Good... Juli is safe for now... and those fuckers, they are heading towards that place!", it seemed as if the sky kingdom had sent someone or rather something that was moving towards the academy in order to destroy it. "Sky Kingdom... your destroyer is on his way!", immediately after saying that he teleported again. "What has happened to Master...?", Kite asked because he was too worried. Teris finally realised about what was going on and said, "D-demon God''s will? It can''t be that right...?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 90 - The Flying Killer "It can''t be right... the demon God''s will can''t possibly take over Master...", Teris seemed to be panicked when she thought about it. "It is impossible...", she thought that Rex was invincible and nothing could be compared to him and that was the main reason why she wasn''t able to believe this. Also this was just a opinion of her, she wasn''t really sure if the demon God''s Will really existed even after so long and that too without a host. Kite somehow managed to calm her down but it seemed like he too was confused a bit. All he did was think in his head about his master because after seeing him in this state, he couldn''t possibly leave him alone. He decided to follow him but right now Rex had already gone too far away and there was Teris too who was mentally unstable because of Rex so he had to first take care of Teris and only after that could he go behind Rex. "Miss Teris... calm down, let''s just have faith in him. He will definitely be alright.", Kite seemed to be consoling her and telling exactly the same thing which she had been thinking. "Yes...", Teris calmed down a bit and just stood there whole watching the place and waiting for Rex to return. MEANWHILE... "Kekeke, we are ready to blow this place apart too...", said one of the angels with a crooked smile while tilting his head towards his right. The other angels who were present there started to laugh. "Kekeke Kekekeke, we will be able to hear their cries again! We have to kill them and offer their souls to his majesty... Kekeke.", other angels were saying the same thing. All of them had a pair of black wings and sharp pointy teeth as if they were some carnivore. They didn''t seem much like an angel. Other than the wings part, everything else was similar to that of a devil so one would easily say that they were the hybrids between a devil and an angel. They were actually riding on an entire island that was essentially floating in the sky. There were many weapons kept there but the most advanced and strongest weapon that was capable of destroying an entire city had the structure similar to a dragon. It was without a doubt similar to a cannon, but the fire power was definitely 100x times that of a normal cannon. "Ke ke ke, are you ready to fire it?", said one of the fallen angels who seemed like the leader of the island. "Yes...", all of them had sinister look on their face and were about to fire. They set the aim and locked the targets as to where they wanted to attack to fall so that there will be maximum destruction when suddenly Rex appeared in front of them. "General! There seems to be something between the cannon and the target..." Rex was flying exactly at the direction where they were aiming. "Huh? Something...?", the glass crystals that they were using acted as advanced binoculars due to which they could see perfectly. The general used that only to find Rex flying with his head lowered while not looking towards the island. It seemed as if Rex was looking at the people who were just below him. They weren''t aiming the academy right now, instead the aim was the city of Norak, one of the greatest city of the nation Van which had the strongest military strength in it. "A... human?", the general of the fallen angels asked that with a surprised tone. "How is a human able to fly at this height?", he was completely shocked but for some time he thought that humans too might have developed some artifact that might have helped them to fly. "What do we do general?", asked one of the fallen angel who was in charge of firing. "Tsk, doesn''t matter, blow him away too. Kekeke I just want to see the blood and fear in his face!", said the general. Obeying him, the cannon was set and immediately fired. ''BAM'' A sudden ray of light which had a lot of energy in it went at a lightning speed towards Rex who was not even looking towards it. He was just staring at the people who seemed happy and were enjoying their day in the kingdom of Van. It reminded him of the citizens of his kingdom and also reminded him of the view where all of them were killed. He became serious all of a sudden and then extended his left arm towards the direction from where the cannon was fired. ''BOOM'' There was direct clash and the attack hit Rex. There was a lot of smoke covering the area due to which nothing was clearly visible. "Ke ke ke, there, now the human is dead. Prepare to fire another shot and take down the city!", the general ordered that and said quite arrogantly. The fallen angel who was in charge of the cannon immediately prepared for another shot and set his aim when suddenly the smoke was cleared and Rex was still in the same location. He hadn''t even bulged even an inch even after taking the attack head on. The fallen angel who looked at him was completely stunned since the attack was more than enough to take down a city completely and Rex even after taking it head on was completely fine. "G-general!!!", he shouted at the top of his voice. "What happened? Ke ke ke, why are you sweating?", he walked towards him while encouraging him. He pointed out his finger and said to the general, "He... he is alive and perfectly fine..." He wasn''t able to stop sweating which increaed rapidly as time passed. His heart beat had also increased. The general thought that he was just spouting non sense but when he himself used to binoculars to see Rex, he was baffled too. "No way...", he didn''t have any words to say because this was completely impossible to happen. "H-how? How is he still flying?", he asked this while being completely shocked. He then used his binoculars to look at Rex clearly when suddenly Rex stared back at him with an evil look. "No!!!", his breathing increased suddenly and he dropped the binoculars which fell and broke. "He... he isn''t a human...", he kept on saying this while cowering in fear. It felt as if Rex was a predator who was on a mission to hunt the fallen angels who were his prey. He had already decided to give them the worst possible death and show them no mercy. He suddenly vanished from the place where he was initially flying and appeared in front of them. The island that was floating seemed like a huge flying ship. It had the designs the same as any normal sailing ship of the seas but at the same time it was flying. But Rex wasn''t interested in that, all he wanted was to see despair in the eyes of the fallen angels. "W-who are you!!!?", the General said this while he was trembling. The other angels were also surprised when they saw him appear out of nowhere. "Me...? That doesn''t matter... you won''t even be alive to know who I really am.", just after he said that the pressure increased suddenly. All the fallen angels could feel this and started to beg for mercy. "Ahhh!! Who the heck is cause ruckus!?", suddenly another fallen angel came out of the small hut like cabin that was built. It seemed as if there were true generals and out of them the one that just cake was the strongest one. The general could feel that his energy was large and if both had fought, the shock wave that would be caused might have destroyed the kingdom of Van too and that was why he came forward since he had no problem with that. "You look like an interesting guy... but I don''t understand how a human like you has demonic energy.", the giant said this. He was holding a huge sword in his right hand and was slowly tapping it against his own shoulders. "...", Rex didn''t reply to what he asked. "Hmm... perhaps you are a demi-human?", the fallen angel asked but Rex didn''t reply to this either. He was simply uninterested to answer anything such as that. "Tsk, that''s no fun, you need to at least say something...", the General seemed to be taunting while others were lying on the floor. Rex glared at the general for wasting his time so he said, "Shut your fucking mouth and just die!" His voice was quite deep and different from the usual. For sometime it sounded as if two voices were combined with one another. "Die? Do you have the ability to kill me?", just as he has finished his sentence, Rex slashed all of his arms and legs swiftly. It was so fast that his eyes couldn''t keep up with it. It was only after a few minutes when Rex returned to his position that the general realised that something was off with his body. "Huh...? What''s wrong...?", the moment he tried to move his hand, it just fell off. The same was with his other hand and legs. "Ahhhhhhhh!!! Nooo!!!!", he screamed. "I said right... shut your mouth and just die!", immediately after he told that, he crushed the general''s heart due to which he died immediately after that. "..." "Now, it''s your turn.", he turned towards the other general and said this. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 91 - The Voice And Despair Rex was quite angry and had already lost all of his patience. After finishing a general, he had lost all his rationality and now wanted to massacre everyone after killing the last general that was standing. All the fallen angels who seemed like a hybrid between angels and devils were now cowering in fear as if they were sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Rex was looking like a real villain in this case. He had absolutely no plan in forgiving them for all the bad deeds they had done and had planned to do. He extended his left hand again which suddenly shined with the same black light as before. He glared at all of them with an evil look and snapped his fingers. The moment he did that all of the angels'' except the general''s arms and legs were ripped off completely. "Nooo!!!" "Arghhhh!!!" "My armsssss!!!!" "My legssss!!!" All of them started screaming which made the general even more petrified. But Rex didn''t cease torturing them. He then snapped his fingers again immediately after which their wings were plucked off one by one while giving them immense pain. "Stoooppp!!!", they were screaming with all of their might. They were willing to do anything but unfortunately they didn''t have the ability to do anything now. Even Rex didn''t want anything from them so he said, "Be thankful, I at least gave you time to apologise or beg for mercy... but the people whom you killed merciless, didn''t even get to know as what happened to them!" His eyes were dead when he said this. Coldness was clearly seen which meant that their words had no meaning for him. "Just die...", saying this he snapped his finger again the moment after which all of their heads got separated from their bodies. "N-no... this...", the General was the only one who was left. By seeing all the blood gushing out from their bodies like that of a fountain, he peed himself. "Spare me... spare me please... spare me...", he kept on repeating this but those were just useless words. All his efforts were futile now because the little warmth that he had in his heart was now completely turned into coldness as soon as he had killed one of the General. "Want me to spare you...? Then tell me where your boss is...", Rex asked this because he wasn''t aware of the location of other islands. It seemed as if they were being protected by some weird barrier which was even hiding their presence so perfectly that even after lifting 5 seals he wasn''t able to find them. Of course if all of his seals had been lifted, no barrier in the world could hide anyone''s presence from Rex but to unseal all of them it would require even more time which Rex didn''t have. In his mind only one thing was going on - ''Kill kill kill'' It was being recited again and again with the same frequency as his heart was beating. "H-his majesty''s location...? I... I can''t possibly say that... he...", it seemed as if the General was afraid of something else too other than Rex''s torture and death. "He will kill me... I... can''t...", his words were wavering which made Rex irritated. "Fuck... you too are worthless!", immediately after saying that he lifted his left hand and reached out towards him when suddenly a black coloured blast appeared out of it and hit the General. His body was completely vaporised and nothing was found. Also the attack had wrecked most of the ship. The one who was driving the ship was long dead and it was Rex''s power that was keeping the ship flying. "Let the ship go...", said a voice inside his head. "I can''t...", Rex replied. "Why?", the voice asked. "Because there are people down there... they will die.", Rex seemed to have some humanity left in him. Even after killing all of them mercilessly, he hadn''t gone insane. He was still able to think properly about the people''s lives. "Oh! You are worried about them?", the voice asked. "Yes I am worried.", Rex replied in a sad tone while lowering his gazes. "But why? They aren''t your citizens... ghen why are you sad?", the voice was slowly asking the questions after finding the things that were close to Rex''s heart. He cherished his citizens a lot so it was understandable that he would think about them but there was no reason for him to think about other humans who could one day attack his kingdom and kill many of his citizens. "...", Rex had no answer to the question the voice had asked. He just kept quiet even after hearing the question. "Ke ke, don''t you know that humans are evil too? They kill many beings and they will stand in your way of uniting different race... why don''t you just kill them?", was what the voice said. "Kill... them?", for some reason Rex seemed to be agreeing with what the voice was saying. However, a portion of him was still denying what the voice said and was thinking about the lives of theirs too. "..." "What are you waiting for? Kill them... make them pay for their sins!", the voice suddenly became louder and started to reverberate within his small head. "Stop...", he tried to control himself while preventing himself from listening to the voice. "Why aren''t you killing them? Don''t you get it? You can revive them too using time reversal magic so just make them pay for their sins right now." "Huh...?", suddenly Rex stopped grabbing his head. For some reason the last words which the voice said hit a bullseye. It was as if Rex thought that the voice was correct and stopped resisting it. "Yes... Kill... kill them!", the voice said this slowly in his head as if it was trying to tempt him. "...", Rex was still quiet for sometime. It was as if he was thinking something. A fight between his good will and bad will was taking place in his heart. One part of it was saying to let all the people die while the other part said to protect them. He wasn''t able to decide anything while the voice became louder all of a sudden and began to inflict pain. "Arghhh!!!", Rex shouted while grabbing his head because of the voice. He started resisting again but that made it even more painful. "Stop...", all he could say was ''stop'' since his strength was useless right now. It was a fight against his own self but little did he know that there was something else that was stimulating his painful memories of the past life as well as this one. "I said stop!!!" "Huh...!?", the voice stopped all of a sudden which surprised Rex too. "What just happened?", he was trying to figure it out when he heard some loud sound. ''BAM'' "Huh..!!!?", he immediately lowered his head since the noise had come from the city. "N-no... this...", he was completely shocked. He had been controlling the ship since long and had been making it fly despite any pilot but due to the increaed pain in his head, he forgot about that and released the ship which crashed on the city that was just below it with a large force. Rex eyes had bulged and were completely opened with his pupils dilated. He couldn''t believe at what he had done. "My magic... when did I withdraw it?", he was confused too because he didn''t remember anything about leaving the ship on its own. "I... killed them?", he could clearly see many people who had come under the giant ship and died. Also the people who were a bit far away were also affected since the broken parts of the ship had pierced through them. "No... this can''t be...", Rex could hardly believe it. He hadn''t predicted something like that and it was so sudden that Rex was completely stunned! "Ke ke ke, thats right, you were the one who killed them!", the voice said this while laughing. "No! I didn''t!", he shouted back. "It was you who was controlling the ship! You were the one making it fly... now when the ship went out of your control and hit the ground while killing so many people, you are trying to run away from your deeds!?", the voice became loud and screamed. It seemed as if it was trying to make Rex completely helpless. It wanted to put Rex into despair and take full control over his body. It seemed as if it was slowly succeeding in its plan since Rex was panicking and his emotions had been stirred up. His mind was unstable right now and the voice kept on giving even more negative thoughts which were pushing Rex even far away from humanity. Rex, who was denying it earlier, started to accept what the voice said. "I killed them... I am a murderer... my sins cannot he forgiven... I... I... I killed them..." Suddenly a large amount of dark aura covered Rex completely and formed a huge sphere which seemed to be blocking sunlight for the city that was right under him. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 92 - A Small Little Deadly Game All the cries from the cities were being heard by Rex. They were practically echoing in his ears which was hurting him even more. But right now it seemed as if his consciousness was fading away. All his emotions were being blocked and he felt as if he was drowning in a sea whose depth couldn''t be predicted. "I am a... killer...", that was the last thing he was thinking after which the darkness slowly started fading away. He was now just levitating at the same positiknon his own and looking towards the other clouds that were right above him. "So, you all are hiding there?", he said it to himself with a deep voice which sounded like some devil''s voice. "No mercy..." "No kindness!" "Only kill... and give death!", immediately after saying that he extended his left arms from which a large ray of black lights appeared which blasted towards one of the clouds. ''BOOM'' The moment the blast reached one of the nearest clouds, there was a huge explosion after which many fallen angels had been killed and were falling downwards. "You deserve it...", after saying this he aimed towards another cloud and fired another beam towards it which destroyed the ship that was hiding behind it. The same was for all other clouds in his vicinity. Even the clouds that didn''t have any ships, he was firing the beams because he had already lost his calmness due to which his decision making capacity had become Zero! But while he was killing all of them, he didn''t care about the ships and the people that were below him. All the ships started falling and crashed to the ground whole killing a large number of humans including other races that were present there. The sky kingdom originally belonged to the Fairies and Sky men, who were somewhat similar to the fallen angels. They used to live high up there because that was the perfect condition for them to survive. They hardly ever came towards the lands because there was no use for them. But yeh fallen angels who were banished from the heavens thought about taking everything down and destroying God''s creation by resurrecting the great Devil! For that a large number of sacrifice was needed and precisely because of that they were killing everything that cane in their way. They even killed their own kin who were weak and powerless. The children were sacrificed as they were believed to be loved by the devil. On top of that, the pregnant mothers and other females were also brutally killed. That was the inhumanity which they had since all that was important to them was revenge and their aim. It didn''t matter what cane in their way. Rex came to know everything about that after taking a peek in one of the fallen angel''s memory. He despised them even more and was now ready to go and slay the leader personally. But little did he know that he too had become like them. In order to get revenge, he forgot his duty if protecting his own kind. He thought it was alright as long as he reversed the time but little did he know that committing a sin no matter how small it was or when it was committed, it would always be counted as a sin. He flew at a high speed towards the so called head quarters of the fallen angels which was yet another huge island and was probably the largest island of the Sky Kingdom. Rex had already destroyed almost entire of the sky kingdom and had killed everyone including the ones who were in the ships. The islands and a certain unique properties which were making them fly because there was a weird blessing in the rocks which had been composed to form the island. But it seemed as if Rex was planning to snatch away that blessing or even dispel it. His mind was not working normally since earlier and it seemed like someone was controlling him. Even his voice was sounding like that if someone else''s so it was really weird. "Y-you Human!!! How dare you!!!", said one of the members of the fallen angels. The moment his words reached Rex''s ears, his brain was crushed within his body. It had comepelteky become flat while all the blood from it were gushing out if his ears, mouth and nose including eyes. "Nooo!!! Save us!!!", all others were completely engulfed in fear and were tying to escape in order to save their own damn life but ghis was something that Rex hated the most. "K-kill him,.. we are innocent!", said many of the angels but Rex did not hear anything from them since he twisted their head and rotated it by a whole 180 degrees! Only a handful of fallen angels were left including the leader. The fallen angel''s last hope was their leader but for some reason they weren''t able to understand as to why he wasn''t coming forward to attack Rex. They wanted him to protect them but it seemed as if he had no interest at least that''s what they thought. "Leader...", the angels looked towards him while anticipating him to hear their calls. "Whom are you waiting for? That big guy?", Rex was referring to the leader who was like a giant and was sitting on a huge throne. "...", the remaining fallen angels didn''t say anything and kept staring at theirnlwqder who had been closing his eyes for a quite long time. "Ah, did I forget to tell you? I had already killed him the moment I had stepped here..." "Huh...?", this was the moment of true despair. Fear had engulfed everyone of them completely which made them go crazy. They started running like fodder as all of them wanted to survive. A few hundred of them bowed in front of Rex while begging for mercy and another chance while the rest of them were trying to escape. "Tsk, pests...", while saying this, he killed all those who were trying to run away. They had a brutal death as their heart was forced to pierce their body and pump blood outside of their body. All of their organs was forced to come outside of their body which was being clearly displayed but even after that happened they weren''t dead. Their legs weren''t stopping and they weren''t even aware of what was happing. The moment Rex got bored of this display, he killed all of them without a second thought. All of those who were bowing in front of Rex were shivering after looking at what had happened. They could hardly even beg for mercy anymore. The little amount of srength that was left in them was being consumed in breathing. Other than that they had absolutely no idea as to what they had to do when suddenly Rex said something to them. "I have an interesting game for you...", his voice sounded deep and calm while he said that. Some of the fallen angels somehow lifted their heads up and started to hear what he had to say. All of them were already stained with blood of their own kin as well as of others. They were completely drenched right now because of that but none of them even dared to love a bit even if it was smelly. Now all they had to do was pray for themselves to be saved. "G-game...?", asked a few of them after hearing Rex. "Yes, it''s an interesting one. It''s a simple one too in which either all of you will survive..." Suddenly all of them started to smile a bit because of what he said. "Or all of you may DIE!" Immediately after hearing the second statement, their hearts throbed faster. "So, Who are willing to join this game? Raise your hand.", Rex asked politely. But many of them were already cowering due to which only a few of them could raise their hands. any of them were hesitant because they didn''t have the guts to do anything. "Sigh... such a pity, only 20 members raised the hands? Oh well it''s a good number anyway.", Rex smiled a bit. He then said, "All the others go towards that place and become the audience. These will be your players..." They thought that they had survived somehow and immediately went and sat where they were told to. Some were eve barely able to walk while some were limping. Some were being dragged because of exhaustion of all of their energies. "I... I want to forfeit and join the audiences!" said one of the fallen angels who had raised his hand. "Hmm...? You want to go there?", Rex asked. He nodded his head on seeing which Rex smiled and said, "Then you may go there..." He hesitated a bit but after looking at Rex''s smile, he walked that way and started to run finally when he felt he was safe! Others also wanted to forfeit after seeing this happen when suddenly they heard a loud scream. "AHHHH!!!!" All of them turned their gazes towards the angel who had forfeited only to find that with every moment of his, one of his body Part was being teleported from inside of his body to outside. First his stomach was teleported outside which fell and blasted. Then his kidneys, liver, gall bladder, etc etc. and finally when his heart was teleported the way he screamed made everyone tremble. "Hmm... he died too early.. that''s a pity. Anyone else wanted to forfeit?", Rex asked with a smiling face yet again. All of the angels had dark and gloomy expressions on their faces which were completely filled with fear. "..." "No..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 93 - The Game And Killing All of the angels had dark and gloomy expressions on their faces which were completely filled with fear. "..." "No..." Those who thought about quitting and running towards the audience suddenly had fear engulfing them. Also, the audiences were completely shocked and stunned at what had happened. Their hearts could hardly take any more of this. "Demon... he is a demon!" By demon they didn''t mean demon race, what they actually wanted to tell was his behaviour was comparable with a demon''s behaviour. Demon race was not bad but there were a very few who were quite crooked. They were indicating the same crooked ones when they mentioned that. Their hands and bodies were trembling at a high rate and they could hardly keep their eyes opened, Though some of them wanted to see others die and enjoyed it, they were scared when it was their own turn because of which they kept quiet the whole time. "So no one else wants to go and join the audience?", Rex asked with calm gazes. But all the fallen angels who were participating in the small event that Rex had planned knew that there was something evil hiding behind his small laugh. "N-no...", the were barely able to deny since their voices were stuck. They felt that their throats were dry on top of which all their energy had been long drained. "Hmm... that''s good! Then let''s start the small 2 minutes game..." They looked at him and felt that a real devil was standing there. But more than that they didn''t understand what this so called game of 2 minutes was. "It''s simple... I will ask just one question. Your fate will be determined based on that.", he said. They were somehow satisfied with the game which was only about asking questions but that didn''t mean that they were devoid of fear. "Hmm, but that would end too early... I want something that can entertain me more...", he looked at them while saying that. All of their moods shifted to the negative side even more the moment they heard this. "W-waht does that mean?", they asked among themselves because their worry increases. Rex counted the number of fallen angels that were present and immediately said, "There are 19 of you right now..." They looked at themselves and confirmed that they really were 19 in total. "So, it''s an odd number which I don''t like...", he looked at them and said that. They couldn''t understand what he meant by that and what he literally wanted. "Haha, then I want one of you to be dead.", he said this quite easily while laughing. The moment that happened all of them who were standing next to each other suddenly looked with terror eyes. They had a murderous intent flowing from their bodies while looking at eachother and it seemed as if they would kill anyone at any instant. Everyone''s gazes had turned cold. The audience were also anticipating something to happen soon. "Haha, we can just add someone from the audience! Why didn''t I think that?", Rex said it while smiling again. All of the audiences suddenly got shivers running down their spine the moment Rex said that. No one wanted to go out there and play the game as they felt that the place where they were sitting was much safer. Rex had arranged chairs for them after all since before killing a sheep or goat, it''s fed a lot and that was the principle what Rex was using! He literally thought of the fallen angels as expendables. In reality majority of his mind was being influenced by an external force which he himself wasn''t aware of and that was what causing this imbalance. When he announced about bringing someone from the audience, the atmosphere and the tension of the participants and the audience got reversed. The participants or players who were suddenly stressed or tensed were relaxed for some reason when they heard that and the audience who was a bit relaxed and less stressed compared to the players, were now completely freaked out. "So no one is going to come from the audiences?", he asked. But to his question there was no reply. All of them were just looking at each other and were waiting for someone to go. "Oh well... if no one comes from the audience then I''ll probably kill all of them who aren''t playing here...", the moment he said that, 6 fallen angels reflexively ran out from the seats. "Me!" "Me!" "I will!" "Here!" Those were some of the voices that were heard the moment Rex announced that. "Pffftt, haha, you all literally believed that!?", Rex was just laughing since for him all this was just fun. It was nearly impossible for them to take anything as a joke or lie. Everything that came out from Rex''s mouth right now was something which they were forced to believe and had to believe no matter what! The killing and blood which he despised a lot was now just a source of entertainment for him. "Hmm, anyway... since all the six of you have come, join the players group.", was what he said. They couldn''t have possibly denied him since that would lead to instant death for them. That''s why all of them did as they were told. They walked slowly towards the few fallen angels that were standing there. Many of them were without a doubt men, however there were a few women among them who had cross dressed in order to escape from the killing by their own kin! Now there were totally 25 members which was again and off number due to which Rex decided to add a game for real. "Ke ke, I want only 20 members in the round one... five members have to die among you..." The participants were shocked the moment they heard this. It was the same as earlier. The ones who left the audiences to join the players group regretted their actions and the ones who were already in the players group from the start Cursed the newly joined ones! "We shouldn''t delay any further... let''s start!", Rex gave out an evil smirk and said about starting. But none of them moved from their location. All they were doing was glancing here and there and looking at their surroundings in order to escape if someone attacked. "Sigh... can''t you guys hear me? I SAID START!", his voice was too deep and scary and immediately after he said that all of them ran towards each other in order to kill them. "Hyaaaaa!!!" "Oraaaaa!!!" "You!!!!" Those were the words that were being heard. It was literally echoing in the closed main chamber which Rex had restored after destroying it earlier. ''SPLASH'' ''BAM'' ''SLASH'' ''SPLASH'' There were a lot of noises of hitting and banging. Also the blood being splashed was clearly heard. "Good... very good.", Rex was flying and enjoying this while watching all that was happening. "More.... I want more! Kill more!", that was what he was saying to himself. The fight continued for sometime after which it suddenly paused. Rex who was enjoying the blood shed and the fight too stopped smirking. "Huh? You all ceased fighting?", he asked. All of them kept their heads lowered and nodded to what he said. "Haha, terrific! Looks like you have killed 5 of your kin!", he laughed and asked them to move aside and show their doings. They walked a few steps back or sideways and showed the dead ones to him. There were 3 female fallen angels and 2 young teen fallen angels who were dead. They seemed to have been brutally killed since there teeth were broken and had fallen outside. The blood was all over their mouth and faces. They had many swollen areas and apart from that, it seemed as if their body proportions were messed with. That was maybe because they were stomped upon. Also, their bones were visible including the tendons. Rex was surprised when he saw that but instead of being guilty or being angry, he was quite enthusiastic. He started complimenting them by saying, "Splendid! Bravo!!! That was quite finely done!" He looked at them only to find that all of them had scars and bruises too. The blood had splashed one their faces too which was gloomy for some reason. It was definitely not their first time killing, but for some reason this was the first time they pitied someone. "Ke ke ke, good job. Now the next which is the last and final part of the game...", Rex was eager to play this round for some reason. "I''ll be asking you a question or will be instructing you to do something, your fate with lie on the options that you choose.", he grinned. They prepared themselves to hear the question since they didn''t have any other option in the first place. ''The ones who want to be left alive, come and stand towards my right side and the ones who do not want to live, stand towards the left.'', was what he said. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 94 - Julia - Part 1 All of them were completely surprised when they heard this. They couldn''t decide what to do. Of course all of them wanted to survive but they failed to understand what Rex would do. They were just staring at each other while waiting for someone to make a move. They really wanted to go towards his right side but some of them thought that it was Rex''s thinking that he would kill only those who would come towards his right. That''s why 10 of them stayed back while the remaining 10 moved ahead towards Rex''s right side. They believed that Rex wouldn''t kill them since he had already told that he would allow only some to live and maybe this was the opportunity. Rex saw that they had divided themselves equally. Ten were towards his left and the other ten towards his right. "Haha, that''s good... this time there wasn''t much confusion...", Rex grinning in an evil way. All of them were still cowering in fear and the audience too were feeling something ominous. Rex closed his eyes for a minute and then said, "Time for finishing what we had started." Immediately after saying this, he swung his right hand to his right side swiftly. A red coloured laser like beam appeared which was actually in the shape of a red coloured sword. ''SLASH'' All the fallen angels who were standing right side of him had their heads rolling down. Then their bodies too fell down and all the blood gushed out from their body as if it was some waterfall! "Ahhhhh!!!", all the rest of them freaked out and shouted when they saw this. "Tsk, pests... don''t shout?", Rex said this with a dominating tone. All of them immediately shut their mouths and it was completely silent for a Moment. "Oh well, I''ve killed them so if I don''t kill you then that wouldn''t be fair with them.", Rex said this while looking at the fallen angels who were standing towards his left. "N-no! We...", but none of them got any chance to say anything. Even before they could say anything, their heads were flying after being chopped off from their bodies. "H-he will kill us all too!!! RUN!!!", shouted on of the fallen angel form the audience on hearing which all of them started running here and there. "Tsk, poor ants...", he suddenly send out blades made up of wind and started slashing all of them one by one. It was a one sided massacre and nine would have been able to survive. The Blood was splashing as if it was some fountain. All the walls and the floors were being painted by blood. On top of that their body parts were flying in the air and were being tossed around without any Ruthin and were falling down and blasting. In a matter of 2 minutes almost all of them had been killed. For some reason Rex was getting a weird satisfaction and the smile he had on his face was quite evil. His teeth were clearly seen and his eyes were opened like that of a crazy person. On top of that he was having a sinister like smirk. "Ke ke ke.", his laughter was echoing in the closed hall where a lot of corpses had been lying. Some had their heads missing while soome had their body missing but overall one conclusion could be drawn that none of the bodies were complete. They had something ke the other thing missing. Also, Rex had formed a high level magic which prevented the souls from escaping the hall. No matter where the souls were, all of them would gather in the hall. The magic worked like a magnet and could be called as soul magnet which specifically attracted the fallen angels only. A weird black curvy and pointy horn had started growing from the right side of his head. He hadn''t noticed it earlier but it seemed somewhat like a demon. Similarly his left eye was completely red and was similar to that if a demon. His hands were also undergoing transformation and it seemed like if the transformation had been complete, he would become a true demon being! But he didn''t even notice anything like that. All he did was destroy the souls in order to prevent them from reincarnating or continuing their life and death cycle. He didn''t want them to be reborn in any manner. After fully destroying the souls he suddenly felt a presence near him. "Huh...? Someone survived?", his sinister like laughter returned the moment he cane to know that there was still someone who was hiding in the hall. He slowly and steadily walked towards the stones that had been broken and fallen at one place. He wanted to see the one who was able to evade his attacks and managed to live till now and also managed to hide his presence. ''TAP TAP'' He walked quickly since he was able to sense where the angel was. "Peek a Boo!!!", he said this while peeking from one side of the stone. "Ahhh!!! Don''t kill me!", a young girl who seemed to be an fallen angel and that too the daughter of the leader was hiding from Rex. It was clearly known because she had a crown on her head like that of a princess. She was no more than 13-14 years old and was cowering in fear. "Please...", the girl was crying while looking at him. Rex was looking like a monster in her eyes. He was clearly able to see his reflection. "Wait... what am I...?", he tried to quuestion himself when suddenly he heard another voice. ''What are you doing? Kill her!'', the voice echoed in his head. It seemed as if it was the same voice from earlier which had been tempting Rex till now. ''K-kill her? But she is...'', he wanted to deny and state a reason but the voice didn''t let him go guve any reasons. ''Yes... she is also one of them who killed all of your family! Kill her too!'', the voice tempted him again. But this time Rex didn''t give in easily because he had already seen himself in her eyes. He didn''t want to be some monster. "No... she is just...", he wanted to tell his reasons and was opposing the voice but all the opportunities were being snatched away by the voice. ''Kill! Kill! Kill! When she gives birth to her child, he might have the will of revenge and game your children! That''s why, kill!'' Rex got swayed by the words and the thing about bearing the will of revenge. He didn''t want his children or their children be harmed because the upcoming generation should be stronger, safer and better. "Ya... you are right!" The girl was completely scared when she saw him speaking to himself. It was scarier than being thrown in front of hungry wolves! Rex extended his right hand which suddenly had claws in it. The claws were completely black and it seemed as if they had poison imbued in themselves. "Go to hell!", while saying this he was about to swing his hand when suddenly he heard something which made him pause. It was not just the voice but also something was holding him back. "NOOOOO!", the fallen angel screamed. Rex heard a sound that was quite similar to the scream of the angel but the voice seemed to be coming from behind him. "Huh...?" "Brother!!!! Come back to your senses!!!!!", that was what he heard. He slowly turned back only to find his sister, Julia, stopping him from killing the fallen angel by grabbing his hand and hugging him. "J-juli...?", he was surprised to see her here. He didn''t have any words to express the shock that he got on seeing her. "W-what are you...?" She didn''t say anything and just kept hugging him. "Brother... why? Why did you become like this?", she asked while tears ran down her eyes. "Huh?", he suddenly recalled everything that he did since all his senses had returned back to normal. He lifted his gazes a bit up only to find Kite and Teris who brought Julia to meet Rex as they realised that this was the only way to save him. "No! Don''t look at me!", he immediately turned away from her because he had sharp claws and horn like that of a monster. He started despising himself and wanted to erase those signs as soon as possible but even before that she grabbed his hand and said, "No matter how you are and where you are, you will always be my brother. But right now you have walked in the wrong track... please come back." She said this with a smile which suddenly unlocked his locked feelings which flowed out. He too hugged her tightly in the process of which she slightly grazed her back with his claws. But due to the warmth that he felt, the horn and the claws started to vanish immediately after which he noticed blood from her back. "Eh? Lemme Heal you...", while saying this he used his Heal spell that healed her instantly. He then hugged her tightly again and was happy for sometime. The voice that was echoing inside his brain disappeared all of a sudden. "Brother... you won''t kill her right?", she asked. Rex looked towards the girl behind him who was covered in tears and said, "Ya I won''t..." He then lowered his gazes and was about to say that he would fix everything when suddenly blood splashed on his face. "Huh...?" When he turned his gazes up, he found Julia being stabbed and her head was missing. Blood was splashing out from her neck as if a fountain was set up with which blood came out instead of water. "This...? You..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 95 - Julia - Part 2 "This... what...?" Even before he could say anything, Julia''s head that was cut, flew towards him and landed on his hands. "J-Julia?", a lot of Blood was flowing out of the head the same way as it was flowing out from the body. She was killed just like that the same way as others were killed. She wasn''t even able to know who killed her and how. "NOOOO!!! JULIA!!!", he screamed which wa store than enough to destroy the whole island. There were cracks being formed everywhere just by his scream. "What... how...", he didn''t even have enough words to ask about how it happened. It seemed as if his words restrained themselves from leaving his mouth. On top of that Rex suddenly felt weak as if all of his strength was sucked out the moment he saw Julia dead. He was completely covered in tears and was sad. The pain of losing Julia was the greatest pain so far which he had felt. It felt as if his heart was pierced when he saw her head separated from her body. "Eh...? Why am I crying? I can Heal here... yes! Grand tier magic can definitely heal her!", immediately after saying that he lifted the body that had fallen down. He then placed the head in the exact same position as it would be and used the spell. Suddenly a green coloured circle appeared which was as big as the island itself. Grand tier magic was believed to be the highest tier of healing magic that was possible which he could use easily after breaking 5 seals so it wasn''t a problem for him. "Why...?" "Why why why??" "Why isn''t she opening her eyes?" The heck was fixed back and the amount of blood Lost was recovered but no matter what he did, she wasn''t opening her eyes. Also there was no sign of any pulse. Her heart wasn''t beating in the first place and even if it was, it was too slow to even function and it seemed as if all the organs had stopped. "Julia... no... why? Shouldn''t this be enough?" Immediately after saying this he realised that he was missing an important factor. "The soul!! Yes, her soul! If her soul comes back to her body then she will definitely open her eyes!", suddenly he has the sign of hope in his eyes. "Yes, I have to just..." "No use... kekeke Hahahaha" Rex suddenly heard someone''s voice and turned back only to find the fallen angel from earlier whom he had sparred because of Julia''s plea. "What do you...", Rex was about to ask what she meant but even before he could, she started laughing in a crazy manner. "Hahaha hahaha hahaha!" Her laughter was unstoppable and it seemed to continue. Rex didn''t want to waste time in her useless actions but for some reason his heart was unrest every time he heard her voice. "She will never open her eyes!", after saying this she laughed again. "You!!!", he wanted to kill her immediately but couldn''t because the healing magic was still on. If he were to use another magic while just a high level magic was taking place, then there was a chance of the spell getting reversed orbgetting cancelled. That was why he refrained himself from killing her but then again he wasn''t able to understand the reason for her weird laughters. "Don''t you want to know why she will never open her eyes?", she asked while grinning. Rex didn''t want to even look at her but he too was intrigued in knowing the reason for her change of behaviour. Just a while ago she was cowering in fear and now suddenly she changed completely. Rex knew that it was her who used the magic to kill Julia, but he didn''t have the time to even think about that cause Julia''s life was at stake. "Tsk, just shut your fucking mouth or else you will be minced like meat!", he was quite angry. But he couldn''t let the anger get the best out of him. He focused on looking for her soul since itvwouodnt have gone too far when suddenly he heard something which made him pause the healing spell and threaten the fallen angel behind him. "I had already destroyed her soul the moment I sliced her soft neck!", she laughed. "YOU!!!", his eyes had flames which could be comparable to that if the hell''s fire. His glare was like that of a predator and his mana was leaking out. His killing intent was so strong that it completely prevented her from even making any small movements. "This...", she wasn''t shocked but she didn''t expect this to happen so suddenly. But even after Rex pointed his claws towards her neck, she was laughing. "This is how it feels to lose your loved ones! Do you understand!", the girl was laughing even more and so loudly that her voice was echoing in the hall. Kite and Teris just stood and watched everything happen since they couldn''t possibly do anything in Rex''s presence. "You think I didn''t experience this?", Rex said this in a deep and scary voice. "Eh?", the fakken angekbwasnt abke to ujderstand what Rex meant. "It was your kind that started this all... the only one... Julia, I just had her left. But now you''ve gone and done it." He was slowly losing all the common sense and calmness that he had regained. "You mean to say...", the fallen angel was trying to say something before which Rex sliced her next apart. Her head went flying and fell just like the others. "Everyone... in this world everyone is bad! No one thinks of helping others, in fact everyone is greedy and thinks about their own benefit!l" Rex''s body was suddenly undergoing transformations. His skin was turning dark and the horns that had previously grown became longer. His eyes completely turned into red while his teeth became sharper. Suddenly a black sphere surrounded him like earlier but this time it was so dark that even the light wasn''t able to escape it. The darkness was spreading rapidly and it soon covered the hall entirely. All the fallen angels bodies ended up getting trapped inside the darkness. "This is!!!" Teris And kite immediately moved far away from it since the power was too strong. But that was not the only reason. It was because the power was purely evil and too ominous. It could have engulfed anything and everything, that was how it felt and amidst it was Rex. He wasn''t even aware of what was happening and it felt like he had gone into deep slumber. "Master Rex is...", Teris was completely scared after looking at the enormous energy. Kite was also getting chills just by looking at it. The sphere was increasing in size each and every moment and it felt as if it could engulf the entire island any moment from now. "Shouldn''t we help master?", Teris asked again and was rushing towards the sphere but kite stopped her. He knew that all she would do was ruin the situation and get hurt. Teris was not a gid but just a guardian whose powers were definitely limited. Rex was someone whose powers didn''t have a limit and that was why the energy and the sphere kept on increasing. If Teris were to try tonpurify it, she would end up in causing a huge explosion since positive power and negative power might have caused a huge havoc. "Let''s go!", kite immediately put a seal on Teris'' movements and immediately pulled her away. He essentially restricted her movements and prevented her from doing something foolish. "It''s best if we inform this to him!", while saying this kite vanished by carrying Teris away. MEANWHILE... "W-what has happened here?", Emilia was completely shocked. She had momentarily went back to her kingdom in order to inform something to her father about some important issue so she wasn''t aware of what had happened. Also, she had come from a different route that connected their kingdoms and on their way there wasn''t any such problems at all. But when she arrived at the kingdom of Rhone, she couldn''t even believe at what had happened. Everything had been completely destroyed and there was nothing left that could be seen. Even the people that used to stay there had turned into ashes. The sky was reddish black because of the large amount of smoke that had been generated. "Miss this is...", said one of her guards who was shocked too after looking at the landscape. "This is unbelievable...", she said while gritting her teeth. ''What''s all this? It didn''t happen in the previous life... something is weird'', was what she was thinking while looking at the place. They started heading ahead towards the place where the great castle and palace was placed but when they reached the place, that too had turned into dust. "No way... if it''s like this then... what happened to Rex?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 96 - An Unique Thinking Emilia couldn''t even believe at the site which was completely destroyed. For some reason weird cries and other noises were ringing in her ears which probably were her imaginations. It was as if the whole event was happening in front of her eyes. Tears started flowing from her eyes and in a moment her entire face was covered by it. All this while she was so shocked that she didn''t even blink her eyes. "Miss... miss!!!", the guard beside her was shaking her because she wasn''t able to hear him but after shouting loudly she finally responded. "Y-yes?", she asked. "Are you alright miss?", the one from earlier who had accompanied her to the auction asked this. She lowered her head and nodded but in reality she had got a huge shock. It seemed as if she was traumatised just by looking at the entire scenery. She imagined her kingdom being destroyed too immediately after which she shouted, "NO!" Suddenly the guard looked at her and said, "Miss, I don''t think that you are fine.... it''s better if we..." He was just thinking about her and her safety so he was going to ask her to return back and sit in the carriage but it seemed like Emilia denied that even before she could hear it. She looked at the place again and thought, ''This is no small matter, if such a prosperous and great kingdom could be wiped out so easily, then other countries won''t even stand a chance.'' But more than those thought, only one word was echoing in her mind - ''Rex'' "I hope that he is fine...", she did say that but in her heart she knew that he wouldn''t be well. She immediately went back and sat in the carriage and asked them to move back to their empire. ''But this is totally strange, nothing like this ever happened in the past life.'', she thought. Her meeting with Rex and the auction that took a weird turn also the wiping out of the kingdom of Rhone, none of these were events that had happened in the past. No matter how hard she thought, she wasn''t able to understand any of these but she knew one thing. ''In all of these, the common thing is... REX?'', was what she thought. She was indeed right, the most common thing among these events was Rex, because of whom the auction took the weird turn since he ended up buying her and that was when the prince from other country entered too. Also, it was his empire that was destroyed completely right now which was also quite uncommon. ''Rex... I don''t know why but my heart becomes unrest the moment I think about you... are you really alright?'', she thought this while clenching her fist and gritting her teeth. ''Looks Like Miss is troubled a lot... but it''s understandable after seeing such a sight...'', the guard thought. ''I guess this is an imporatant issue that has to be told to master...'', after saying that he started thinking on the matter deeply. AT THE SAME TIME... "This... something weird is happening here!", said one of the Elven elders where Rex had visited earlier. The princess and everyone seemed worried because the sky was turning black slowly. It seemed as if a storm was approaching which wasn''t created naturally. It seemed like it was being produced forcefully. The trees and other things of nature seemed to be losing their energy slowly and steadily. "This is wrong... entirely wrong..." The princess and all were worried after looking at the water which was slowly drying up too as if it had changed its course. "Just what is happening?", all of them asked in unison. MEANWHILE... Rex was completely engulfed by a dark sphere and the evil energy that was being emitted from it was basically causing all these changes. "W-where am I?", Rex asked himself. It seemed as if he had some of his consciousness left. He was able to sense everything and see everything from his spiritual eyes but wasn''t able to do anything as he didn''t have control over his body right now. Everything around him was too dark for him to recognise anything. "It feels... too weird.", he was talking to himself. "It''s... cold" "And... lonely." He felt as if he was left alone by all. Nothing was with him anymore and that was causing his heart to hide in the darkness even more. His emotions started to fade away just like his consciousness which was barely existing right now. "Why did this have to happen?", he said this after remembering the massacre that the fallen angels had conducted. Until the very end the fallen angels didn''t stop killing. Even at their last moment they killed others just like one of them killed Julia. "Was I wrong?", he asked himself. His thoughts were just wandering aimlessly as if his life had been sucked out. "...", but he was not getting any answer to his question no matter how many he asked. He didn''t cease asking questions for at least a whole one hour. After that he had a momentary pause immediately after which he started asking again. "Did I do wrong?", he asked when suddenly my his question was answered by a mysterious voice. "No... you did the right thing.", the house was deep and it was similar to the voice that Rex was hearing since earlier. "W-who are you...?", he seemed to be cowering for some reason. From the moment Rex had set his foot to this world, this was the third time when he was feeling helpless and was cowering. The first time was when he and Julia were in orchid villa and the second time was when his family and everything turned into dust in front of him. "Me? I''m your helper... I''m the one who guided you to the right path...", the voice said this arrogantly. "The right path...?", Rex had no knowledge about thsibword anymore. He himself didn''t know what right and what wrong was. All that mattered to him was his family which he had already lost. "Yes, you were walking in a wrong path... I guided you to the right place.", said the voice. "The path that I took previously were all wrong path?", he asked. The voice replied saying, "Yes." But Rex could remeber all the smiles which he saw while doing all those deeds. Those felt well and he felt warm when he did that so it couldn''t possibly be a wrong path from his point of view. "But I made many of them happy... they all started to live good life and..." Even before Rex could complete what he wanted to tell, the voice intervened. "Just tell me, how many times did you think about yourself?" "..." Rex couldn''t answer the question. "How many times did you unleash your full power?" "...", he had no answer for this either. "How many times did you make your family memebers cry!?", the voice touched his sore parts by asking the last question. "That...", he couldn''t answer any of them but more than that he was hurt when he heard the last question. But it indeed was true. All of them were completely correct. He had never thought about himself and never gave priority to his needs. He wanted to get stronger in order to protect his family and more than that he did everything for the sake of his people. His gazes were lowered since he had made many of them sad too. But that was necessary however even if it was mandatory, it didn''t change the fact that Manu if then were troubled. "Even the old man died saving you...", said the voice. It was referring to the old man from the Zhular mountains who helped Rex a lot. He was his old friend too and it was not entirely Rex''s fault due to which he died but still he had some part in it. "Even all the masters passed away..." He lowered his gazes and thought about his 13 masters who taught him many things but in the end he couldn''t give them anything. They just had to go away just like that without even a proper goodbye. "So over all what you were doing was complete foolishness...", the voice said this with loud voice. "..." "Why would you even put seal on your own powers when you were capable enough to protect all?", the voice asked. "Because..." The voice didn''t allow him to answer and immediately said, "Listen to me, there is no use in living for others or trying to live upto their expectations... just live your own life in the best way possible... why care about what others say or think?" What the voice said was indeed true. Sometimes while trying to live upto someone''s expectations, one ends up forgetting who he really is. This only leads to burden which was harmful to mental health but that common thinking wasn''t applied to Rex. The voice assumed that by saying this it would finally have Rex thrown into the greatest depths of despair, but that ended up cheering him up. For some reason even during this time he smiled suddenly. "I don''t live with their expectations in mind..", Rex said this calmly. The voice was suddenly surprised when it heard him say this and that too in a good mood. "I live while thinking about the next generation...", was what Rex said. This made the voice completely shut it''s mouth since after hearing that the voice didn''t utter even a single word. "I live while aiming at the better future..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 97 - [Time Reversal] The voice seemed to force Rex to belief and hear all the negative things but Rex was filled with a lot of positive thoughts. He was no normal human after all since everything that had happened to him since the time of his birth was unusual. But the voice didn''t give up. It even went to the extent of trying to hide all the memories and tried to erase all of them. "Argh!!!", Rex was screaming due to pain which he started to feel in his head. But he couldn''t move any part of his body. It seemed like the restrictions were still preventing him from moving. Suddenly a dark energy started to get emitted from Rex''s body which was much more darker than the previous one. It started to spread throughout the sky like earlier and due to that the sky started to roar by shooting thunders and lightnings on the ground. "This is wrong!!!", Teris shouted from a far away place since she was taken away by kite. "Leave me! I need to help him!", she said. But kite then said, "You will only worsen the situation! You will end up hurting yourself and that might cause Master to get even more depressed." "But I...", she didn''t have anything else to say. All she could do was look at Rex from a far away place using her super visions. "Arghhhh!!!", Rex''s scream started to get louder and due to that even ththen land started to tremor. "Keke... finally... ", suddenly a voice came out from Rex which was sounding different. Each time that voice was heard, the emblem in his left hand would shine brightly. "Haha! Finally I am able to control this body!!!!", the voice was quite loud and was similar to that of a demon. "I... the DEMON GOD... have been revived!!!", the voice shouted that. Immediately after it did that, the clouds turned purple and the animals who sensed this started to run here and there. Even the humans were feeling that something evil was occurring. "Haha, now I will..." "STOP!!!" Even before the Demon God could tell anything, another voice was heard which was quite different from before. "You cannot use my body...", it was indeed Rex''s inner voice that was now ringing inside the demon God''s Head. "What!? You... how?" It was almost impossible to even be conscious once a demon posses over someone''s body but Rex was speaking which made the demon god freak out. "G-get our of my body!", he said. The demon god refused to do that and even if it wanted to, it couldn''t possible be able to perform that since the crest had already been fused to Rex''s left arm. Rex was not completely conscious but it seemed like he was regaining it slowly. It was because many people''s images and faces were flashing in front of his eyes. It included all his 12 comrades and his 13 masters. Even all of his family in this world was also included. He could see Emilia who was returning back to her empire right now through his mind''s eyes. He could see Elfa, the Elven princess who was looking after the forest in the same way. He could even look at all the beasts from the Zular mountains that were causing a havoc by running wild because of the sudden tension and danger that they could feel. "That''s enough... if you have no plans on giving me my body back then I have to take it forcibly from you!", it seemed as if Rex warned the demon god. "Pffft, keke, you... and take it back? Try it if you can!", the demon god started laughing loudly with overconfidence. It seemed as if he had complete belief that Rex wouldn''t be able to take his body back on his own no matter what he would try. But little did he know to whom he was challenging or provoking. If he had the slightest of idea that he was indeed Cronos, who was the one that actually had defeated the demon god long ago then he wouldn''t even had dared to do something like this. But it was only recent when it started to become active and didn''t know anything else about Rex. All he knew was that he has abundant amount of power which he refused to use and taking this opportunity he attacked his mentality and heart and tried to conquer all of them in order to make that power his own. "You want power right?", Rex could easily understand what the demon god was thinking because their thoughts had been interlinked. "...", the demon god didn''t reply to this question because it was indeed true. "You want to know the reason as why I sealed those powers away?", this too was from the demon God''s thoughts which he had been asking to himself too. "..." "Why are you quite? Those are the things that you wanted to know right?", Rex seemed to be spotting everything perfectly. "Tsk, very well then, feel free to see the great power behind which you are mad!", Rex was nocomlleteiy determined to unlock all the seals that he had placed on himself. The demon god thought that right now Rex was in his full power which was more than enough to shake the world, but little did he know that this was just the top of the ice berg. "Hyaaaaaaa!!!", Rex shouted and forced himself to unlock the 6th seal that was placed on himself. It would take him a large amount of mana to unlock it, but gene vil energy that was surrounding him was more than enough to unlock it. "W-what''s happening?", the demon god could feel weird changed happening the body. "Here you go... this is 60% of my actual power!!!", he shouted this when he successfully unlocked the sixth seal. The demon god was shouting in pain too becuaee he was barely able to hold onto himself due to the presence of such large amount of power. He could hardly even touch the power so he was far off from comtrolling it. ''What is this...? This is too much of a power for a human to hold... it''s ridiculous!'', the demon god thought this whole experience a large amount of unknownpain. It had been ages since he has gone though so much of pain and it was literally worse than experiencing death. "S-STOP IT!!!!", he shouted with all of his might because he failed to handle such a huge amount of power. "I GIVE UP!!!", immediately after saying that he gave up on his body and almost instantly retreated back into the emblem which was on his left hand. The emblem which was shining in blackish purple light stopped glowing all of a sudden but right after that Rex started to glow. It seemed as if in order to eradicate all the dark and sheik energy that was surrounding him, he used the holy crest that wa son his right hand and purified everything near his vicinity. The sky which has turned black also returned to normal and all the animals that were panicking and rushing wherever they could also stopped. "Yes... this surge of power..." "But..." "This is also not enough..." "This is no where near to the power which I want in order to use the timer reversal magic!" Rex had now decided to immediately use the magic as soon as possible and return back to past in order to fix this twisted future. "In... in order to use that spell... I need to unlock the last seal..." Before when he was just a child, even though his levels and some other stats showed infinity, it was basically a system that was manipulating it. It was controlling his power and had sealed in itself so that it would harm Rex''s infant body. But right now when he had already grown up and the system had also stopped working since a long time ago and would just show stats, all the power was being immersed to his body. He knew about this very well from the start. It was not as if he was told or someone specifically noted this to him, it was his gamer''s instincts that said him about this. "The... seventh seal... UNLOCK!!!", he shouted. His shout was heard till at least 10 miles distance. Teris and kite didn''t hear it because they were even farther away but they were happy and satisfied after looking at Rex who was alright right now. Suddenly when he told and forced the last seal to get unlocked, his left hand gave out a purple black light. His right hand gave out a yellow radiance and his back emitted a bright red light. It seemed as if he was using the powers of all the three emblems. His eyes were shining brightly with red light and he for some reason was looking as if he was a dictator. The dominating look would have made anyone unconscious or cower in fear. The last seal was now successfully broken and twelve huge circles were formed right away immediately after that happened. "I... will definitely fix everything after returning to past...", it was the first time he was going to use the spell in such a large scale. The last time he used helped him to go back only by 12 hours but this time he knew that the spell would allow him to go further back. But he wasn''t sure how to exactly control it so he left it on his reflex and activated the magic. "Papa... mama... Daryun... all... and... JULIA! I''m coming... to..." "..." "SAVE YOU ALL!" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 98 - Some Things Never Change Rex used the legendary magic with all of his power. When the magic was being activated the skies were roaring because of a large influx of energy. "Hyaaaaaa" All the circles that were formed were glowing so brightly that they could literally replace the sun. Rex closed his eyes tightly and started to imagine and picture the time where he wanted to go right now. He had complete faith in itself and also his concentration was quite high. He knew it very well that even a bit of lack of concentration or any small distraction could have prevented him from saving all because of which he ceased his mind from hashing useless thoughts. "HYAAAA!!!" ''ZAAAPPP'' He vanished all of a sudden. Just a while ago he was flying with all the twelve circles around him but the next moment there was nothing. He could also feel that something strange was happening and was curious but he controlled himself and refrained from opening his eyes. ''ZAAAPP'' ''ZWOOPP "Hahahahaha, hahaha" Some laughing sound was heard. ''Huh...? W-what''s this sound?'', he asked himself in his mind. For some reason the voice seemed familiar and it bright tears to his eyes and his throat also became sore. He slowly opened his eyes only to find Bandis and Zor laughing which having the dinner. "This...", he said this and lowered his glances only to find that he too was eating dinner and it was almost over. "Huh...? Master? What''s wrong?", Zor asked after looking at the tears that were flowing from Rex''s eyes. Bandis too ceased his laughter and looked towards Rex. "Master...?" Both of them were completely shocked to see Rex crying but more than that Rex himself was shocked. He couldn''t believe that time travel really worked and he literally travelled back to past to an ideal period. "I... I will be heading to sleep.", he immediately got up from the seat and rushed to his room. Bandis wanted to follow Rex in order to ask if something was wrong but Zor grabbed his hand and asked him to stay there. "But..." "I guess it will be wise to give Master some time to be alone...", what Zor said was indeed wise which Bandis nodded his head and agreed to it. He sat down in hai seat again and eat the meals that was left. ''It really worked! I have literally... come back! I can save them all!'' Rex couldn''t even imagine how happy he was. His joy knew no bounds and his tears were also flowing down his eyes due to this happiness. "Amazing...", he said. ''But it''s nowhere solved right now... I need to fix too!'' His thinking was indeed right. It was just the beginning, he had successfully come back to past and now the next step would determine the fate of his family. If he didn''t stop the fallen angels and the sky kingdom then the city of Rhine would have definitely been destroyed. ''Okay... I need to move out right now!'' He was just 10-18 hours earlier than the attack that had happened so he had very little amount of time in order to prevent the disaster from happening. ''Focus... what''s the next thing that I should do...?'', he asked himself in his mind. He sat on the bed after wiping his tears and meditated while trying to concentrate on the best possible route that he had choose. While he was concentrating, he noticed something. "It''s weird... why am I...", it seemed as if his intervals were burning up and even before he could check what was happening, he coughed blood. *cough* "Damn... I knew it... time reversal magic is not called legendary magic for no reason..." He realised that he couldn''t use the time reversal magic whenever and however he wanted. It seemed as if the spell had put a lot of toll on his body due to which his internals had become weak. "I thought these things would change due to the time reversal... but it seems like something''s cannot be changed even with time...", it was a great lesson that he learnt. He tried to feel his life force and found that he has burned more than half of his life force which meant that he would hardly live past 30-40 years. But he didn''t freak out. In fact he couldn''t freak out right now as it was not the time to be thinking about such matters. "First of all... the fallen angels...", he wanted to go and take care of them first. He was about to teleport to that place when suddenly he heard a voice. "Don''t go right now Master!" "Huh...? W-what was that voice?", Rex looked here and there but realised that the voice was coming from a much closer source. Also the voice sounded quite familiar as if even if he tried to forget it, he wouldn''t be able to. "It''s me master..." Rex heard the voice yet again. "Where?", he asked. "Master look doen please...", the voice said. He immediately lowered his gazes only to find that the crest on his left hand which belonged to the demon god was glowing as it was speaking. "Huh...?", Rex immediately became wary of it and raised his guard against it because it was the same voice that had misguided Rex earlier. ''How is this possible? The crest is...'' Rex wasn''t able to comprehend the situation. Earlier the crest only got activated when Rex was filled with despair and shock after seeing the destruction. But right now he didn''t have any such feelings so he didn''t know as to why the crest could talk freely. "Master, I understood why you sealed your powers...", the emblem said as if it knew the reason and everything that had happened. "T-the fuck!? You... you remember?", Rex was even more surprised now. "Yes master, I remeber everything and I ask for your forgiveness for doing all those things...", it seemed as if the Demon God''s will still existed but it had took a weird turn. It''s behaviour was totally opposite of what it was a while ago. "Haha, wow... that''s amazing!", Rex laughed since it was like a miracle. He seemed to understand the time reversal spell but by bit. ''Hmm... I and everything that is touching me retains their memory even after time travel...'' that''s what he concluded after thinking for a while. But right now the main thing that he wanted to focus was not the logic or the method of spells so he immediately asked the Crest, "What happened? Is something the mattter...?" It was as if he had already forgiven it but the demon God''s will was ashamed for some reason so it gave a suggestion that would help Rex. "Master... now the best thing that you could do to protect everyone is to stop the sky kingdom from preparing the weapons." This time his reasoning was right and Rex too agreed to that. If there were no weapons then there wouldn''t be any attack and no destruction would be caused. "Ya... you have a point... also this time I''ll try to end matters peacefully.", was what Rex said. "Master... I maybe wrong but you won''t get anything by keeping peace in your mind... sometimes you need to...", the Demon God''s will was a bit hesitant while saying this but whatever he told was keenly heard by Rex. "Haha... ya, sometimes I need to be cruel too.", Rex, who was usually kind and like a pacifist, who would rarely use his powers to stop the oppression only after the matter had reached its critical state, now understood that cruelty was important too. He looked at the two emblems that were in hisnright and left hand which had been helping him since earlier. "I now understand that... in order to fix this society, one has to have two faces - both cruelty and mercy should be side by side.", he said. It was as if he didn''t want to eradicate any one of them or wanted to accept only one of them, what he wanted was the races to coexist which he applied to the evil and holy things too. And this was the first time in history where the evil energy and holy energy remained in sync no matter how much they were stimulated. But it was a fact that they couldn''t be held together since a double edged sword is never a good sign. However, that was not the actual case since there was another power that was keeping Jitu the evil and holy powers in check and that was the power of ''RED DRAGON''. The Last supreme being which exists on the land which has not made its appearance for a thousands of years. That was Rex''s third emblem which was placed on his back. "It''s time to start the plan.", immediately after saying that Rex vanished from the room where he was standing earlier. ''KNOCK KNOCK'' "Master are you inside?", Zor asked when suddenly Zor felt a bit weird as if he had gone far away from Rex. He pushed the door a bit which opened almost instantly. "Eh? Master isn''t here? Where did he go?" "..." Bandis too rushed to the place in order to check what happened since he had seen tears in Rex''s eyes since earlier. He found Zor standing half inside and half outside the room so he asked, "What happened Zor? Why aren''t you entering inside?" Zor then walked out after turning back and said, "Master is not present in the room." "Huh? What do you mean?", Bandis asked. "I mean to say that Master is not there in the room!" "..." "You mean to say that Master vanished!!!?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 99 - Meeting With Poppo Both Zor and Bandis were shocked due to the disappearance of Rex since he had never done such a thing before. But when they looked back at the past, he had indeed gone for such a long time as if it had been forever. They were worried if he had diem the same this time too. "What if Master...", Zor has negative thoughts in his mind since he didn''t want to get separated from Rex again. This time he wanted to be with him even more and help him a lot. Bandis also has the same thought. It hadn''t been much long since they met Rex but it had indeed been a long time after which they had reunited with him. So they were a bit afraid but then again their worry eased soon when they could still feel Rex''s presence. The last time Rex had vanished, his presence had been completely erased and that was because he indeed deleted his character from the game. Now that Rex hadn''t actually vanished from the world itself, his presence could be still felt. "Wait for some time Zor... Master is still here...", Bandis tried to console Zor when his own heart was unrest. "But where did he go?", he didn''t know so he asked. Even though he could feel the connection, it was too weak because of which they couldn''t even trace Rex''s location. Bandis too shook his head because he too wasn''t able to locate Rex''s place. "Whereever he went, he might have gone for an important work!", was what Rex said. "Then... then why didn''t he take me with him?", Zor asked. "Ya... even if he didn''t take you... why didn''t he take me?", he said this loudly. "Huh?", Zor stares at Bandis in a weird manner. "I... I meant that he didn''t take both of us... haha..." Both of them worried again but they knew that their worry won''t solve anything. That was why both of them just sat down and started to mediate in order to calm their mind. This was taught to them originally by Rex itself. And this they started doing that. MEANWHILE... ''Phew... I arrived without any problem...'', he thought while standing behind one of the pillars of the castle that was present in the main island. He could see many guards on duty but that didn''t matter to him. He somehow escaped their observation and evaded all their gazes and arrived the main chamber where the king of the fallen angels rested. He thought about knocking the door but it seemed like a bad idea since some other guards were on their way to guard the door. He just pushed the door a bit and then entered the room almost instantly while hiding from everyone. Inside it was quite dark since it was night time and there was no lamp or any other fire source that could emit light. Rex found no other option other than using his eyes with the help of which he activated a vision which was quite similar to that of night vision mode which enabled him to see in the dark. ''Huh...? There is no one here!?'', he thought. There was no trace of the king in the Room and neither Any other thing seemed to be found. ''Ya... tomorrowbthey are planning to attack so he might be either preparing the strategy or might be checking the weapons...'', after thinking this he immediately rushed towards the door in order to leave but he could sense that two guards were standing there. ''Tsk... now how do I...'', there wasn''t any other way to enter the room or leave the room so Rex was a bit tensed. ''Why don''t I teleport...?'', was what he decided after thinking for a bit and then immediately vanished from the location and appeared in front of the king who was actually playing a game that was similar to chess. The game was played between the king of the Sky kingdom who was a fallen angel whom Rex had slain easily earlier and a series being who had a weird Tri-headed spear like weapon. Both of them got alerted the moment they saw Rex standing just in front of them when both of them turned their heads to one direction. The King Of the fallen angels immediately sharper his claws in his hand and emitted q huge killing intent while asking, "Who are you?" It was the same for the other being who was flashing a three pronged spear which was somewhat looking like a trident. It was a bit dark because of which Rex wasn''t able to identify, but as soon as he came forward, Rex could easily see that he was the king of Aquarians - The Sea King! He was literally standing on an island on the sky. Rex looked towards his lower parts in order to check if he really was the sea king and confirmed that he indeed was. Though he had legs, using his eyes Rex found out that he actually had fins! ''Fuck, this is bad... I haven''t opened even a single seal and in this state I''m as good as dead if I face. Other of them...'' "WHO ARE YOU!?", both of them asked in unison to Rex but he didn''t answer them. On seeing that both of them marched towards him in order to attack him but he was successful in evading their attacks. ''I can''t even unlock a single seal if I don''t focus...'' He actually was required to concentrate a lot while keeping his mind a bit calm but that wasn''t possible when both of them were attacking. The king of the fallen angels was taking the lead and initiating the attack while rushing towards Rex himself with his claws. The Sea King was firing thunder with his weapon while staying a bit behind. "Damn...", Rex was barely dodging their attacks. He had already gained a few scratches on his body because of the thunder and the claws of the fallen angels but they weren''t any fatal wound. Rex healed almost instantly by using healing spell which angered and intrigued both of them at the same time. "You human... tell me, how did you get here!", the fallen angel asked. Rex took in a deep breath and said, "You think you are worthy enough to know that!?" Both of them got agitated when they heard this and started attacking crazily at a high rate. ''Time for me to use the ''FORSAN'' arts!'' It was something which he had learnt from one of the 13 masters. It was a high level of martial arts technique that would allow him to increase his physical strength two times of his original one. Not only that, his senses would be 4 times sharper and more than that, his mana recovery rate would increase by twofold. The fallen angel who seemed to be quite fast initially was now appearing to come in slow motion since his vision was sharped which was receiving messages quite fast. He was now easily able to dodge all the attacks. Even the thunder that was striking the areas near Rex were now not even nearing him. It was as if he was using the fallen angel as shield due to which the Sea King wasn''t able to spot him as his vision was being blocked. "I''ve had ENOUGH!", Rex was already tired of these childish games that he as playing. He inhaled a large gush of air after which his blood circulation increased. Then he gathered mana in his right hand and aimed to punch the fallen angel. "VOLCANIC PUNCH!!!", he shouted and punched the fallen angel king in his abdomen. ''BAM'' It was one of his favourite moves when he played in games which he used right now. It entirely shakes the internals of the fallen angels king who almost lost his consciousness due to the explosive power the attack had. The Sea King was completely shocked when he saw the attack. The shock was so great that the weapon that he was holding fell down from his hands. ''TAN'' *sound of the weapon falling on the floor* His eyes had bulged out and his mouth was left opened when he saw the move which Rex used. His glances didn''t even move an inch from Rex. He was too surprised to even think anything. Rex after making the fallen angel king lose his consciousness, he then looked towards the sea king as if he wanted to hit him too. He walked towards him with haste in order to smack him when suddenly the sea king fell on his knees. "Huh...? What are you...", Rex was confused after looking at what the sea king was doing. His eyes were filled with tears which were flowing down and covered his entire face. "Hey... what''s wrong?", Rex asked since he wasn''t sure to what was going on when suddenly he heard a scream from the sea king. "MASTER!!!!!! I MISSED YOU!!!!" "..." "Huh...? What the... who...?", Rex was shocked when he heard that. "I missed you a lot Master!!!! Welcome back!", the sea king completely bowed in front of Rex. Rex, who wasn''t able to understand the situation since earlier was getting even more confused. The Sea King''s words were also not complete but for some reason he was feeling a weird familiarity. "Uhh... Who are you again?", Rex asked since he couldn''t recall. The Sea King slowly raised his heads and smiled. "Master... it''s me...", the sea king flashed the Trident that had fallen in the ground. "I am Poppo!" "Huh...?" TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 100 - Enslaved The Fallen Angels Rex corpulent believe his ears when he heard the sea king say a name with which Rex was attached to. Also, the weapon that the sea king was showing was somewhat familiar to to him. "P-Poppo!?", he exclaimed the moment he heard that name. "Yes master! It''s me!", it seemed as if the Sea King and Rex had some sort of relation. Both of them weren''t able to believe when they saw each other. "You...", Rex was completely awed and had hardly any words to expressing this shock. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined to meet him here. "How have you been Poppo?", he asked. The Seak king nodded his head and replied, "I have been well, thanks to you Master... because of your teachings I successfully became the king of the seas..." The weapon that Rex had used many times and had ultimately gave to the sea king, helped him a lot. "That''s good...", Rex smiled after hearing his achievement. But then soon the sea king started to cry yet again and started to apologise. "Please forgive me Master...." ''Huh...? Why does everyone say to forgive them nowadays whenever I meet? Is that some sort of trend?'', his mind wandered for a moment. "W-what do you mean Poppo?", Rex asked because he wasn''t sure as to what should he forgive this time. "I used your own weapon against you which is no less than a treason but more than that I tried to attack you... I should be given death sentence!" Rex was annoyed by hearing such things again and again. He didn''t want to have such a relationship with his subordinates where even a single mistake would be rewarded with death. "It''s fine Poppo... you don''t need to worry about that...", he was literally frustrated with all these acts. He wanted an equal society but by looking at the behaviour of his own subordinates, he thought that such a dream would be impossible to be met. But more than that he had many questions that he wanted to ask after looking at the Sea King who was actually in the sky kingdom. "But what are you doing here Poppo?", he asked. The Sea King was a bit hesitant to say but he couldn''t possibly keep mum and not answer to Rex''s question. "Actually... Master...", he wasn''t able to tell and was dragging it as much as he could. "Tell me Poppo... what were you doing here?", Rex somehow had an idea since he was earlier told by Teris that the Aquarians, the fallen angels and the ones from deeper part of the earth had formed a pact in order to destroy the humans. He actually wanted to hear that from The Sea King''s mouth and that was why he was asking. But he was unable to bring himself to tell and was averting his eyes after seeing which Rex decided to tell. "You have formed a pact with the fallen angels to attack and erase humans right?", he asked. Poppo was shocked and immediately stared at Rex with surprise. He was literally stunned to hear what Rex said and was wondering as how he came to know about it. He immediately lowered his gazes and didn''t even oppose what Rex said which confirmed him that what he told was exactly the truth. "..." "..." For a brief moment there was complete silence in the hall but then soon Rex started speaking again. "Is this what you learnt from me?", Rex asked with disappointment as he was really hurt knowing that someone so close to him actually went down the wrong path. "But master I did what I felt was right at the moment.", he tried to justify himself. Rex was already sad after hearing this matter and now he saw the sea king trying to make excuses. However that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t hear him out. He couldn''t just conclude everything without hearing the second party''s reasoning since all cannot he similar and not everyone''s thought process is same. "Oh? Can you elaborate your reasoning...!?", Rex asked. Poppo nodded his head and said, "Master, you taught me many things as how to live peacefully with no matter whom you encounter..." Rex was nodding his head and listening peacefully even though Poppo was staring something else. "I grew alongside you with that belief but then soon you vanished and all of us who were together dispersed too..." This was something Rex hadn''t heard about. It was indeed weird that all of them had literally went in their own ways when he had taught them that unity brings strength. But right now he didn''t question and just heard what he had to say. "So I too went to sea and started cultivating in order to get stronger..." "Hmm...", Rex was hearing keenly. "But a long time passed since I was cultivating and I didn''t even notice what had happened... but somehow my body had grown and I was way too strong..." Rex smiled from inside on knowing that but he kept his composure and hard gesture while listening the rest of it. "I soon returned to my kingdom since now I was able to travel acceosss the barriers freely and I found the contest going on in order to choose a king... initially I hesitated but after looking at the citizens who were suffering, I decided to help them.", he narrated all these while picturing every incident accurately. "Then I somehow ended up winning and became the king and since then I have been ruling... its already been more than 500 years..." Suddenly he paused saying as if he was taking a deep breath. Rex too waiting patiently in order to hear the actual reason. "But then soon, humans started hunting us... they sold us either as slaves or killed us brutally...", he seemed quite sad when he told that. Rex''s eyes bulged when he heard that because it was something unforgivable in his eyes. "And I tried negotiating with them many times but all they would do was attack again and break the agreements, so there was no other choice than doing this... did I commit a sin master?", he asked pitifully. A king''s responsibility is to look after his citizens, that''s what Rex had taught him which he was literally doing. He wasn''t doing it because of greediness it Revenge, it was just in order to protect his own kin. Rex regretted saying all those things to him and then said, "No, whatever you Did was right..." Poppo immeditely lifted his gazes and looked at Rex with a smile when suddenly Rex said, "But..." "But...?", Poppo didn''t know that there was something else too. "It was the cruel humans who did that to you... it wasn''t humanity...", he smiled and said this. Poppo understood what Rex meant and finally concluded that he indeed was doing something wrong. "Oh no... I...", he realised it and has no words to comment. Rex didn''t want to punish him or do anything else since he hadn''t done anything yet so Rex just walked towards him and said, "Its fine Poppo, don''t worry much now... you haven''t done anything yet anyway." He nodded his head and stood up as per Rex''s command. Then Rex said, "You just go back now and relax... I''ll build a safe place for you all." Poppo was now devoid of any worries since Rex had arrived. He was now without any tension and could relax for a while after a long time now and thus he decided to return too after hearing Rex say that. "But tell me... how did you realise that I was Chronos?", he asked. "Well master... since the moment I saw you, u could sense some weird similarity to your old self. I was a bit doubtful so I tried to attack but when you used the volcanic punch, I was confirmed that it indeed was you...", he said this calmly. "Oh... so that''s how you recognised me!? Haha", Rex laughed. "But master how did you end up in the form?", Poppo was intrigued. "Oh well, it''s a long story but in short you can say that I Reincarnated...", it wasn''t entirely the truth but it wasn''t completely lie either. "Oh..." "Anyway... how will you go back to the kingdom?", Rex asked. "Eh? Master, did you forget that you had also taught us about teleportation magic?", Poppo laughed a bit. "Oh ya...", Rex recalled that he had taught all his companions as how to use the teleportation magic. "Okay Master... I''ll take my leave but will you visit me soon?", he asked because he wanted to show Rex his great nation. "Ya sure... oh ya my name now is Rex and not Chronos...", that was the last thing Rex said hearing after which Poppo vanished immediately while using teleportation. "..." ''That was fun...'', he thought. The fallen angel king who was previously unconscious had regained his consciousness and wanted to attack Rex immediately when suddenly he heard what he told. He then immediately got up and started bootlicking Rex. "Master...!!! I''m so sorry! I swear that I won''t eye the humans again!", he said this in a loud voice. Rex couldn''t possibly believe what he was saying but he thought of a plan and immediately implemented it. "Okay, here then...", he immediately engraved the royal crest of the Suoll family on him and since he was the king, the crest appeared on all the fallen angels who now essentially became his slave. "Now I believe you...", Rex smiled. The fallen angel king didn''t show any act of disappointment since he was glad enough that he was alive. "Okay then, I have some pending works... I will visit you later but beware, if you use the cannons to attack anyone right now your heads will be chopped off!", he actually warned the angel who just nodded his head after hearing that. Immediately after that Rex vanished after using teleportation. ''Lub dub lub dub'' His heart was beating faster until the moment Rex left after which he finally calmed down. "Huff huff... I survived somehow...", was what he said whole sighinh in relief. Just as he was managing to catch up to his breath, someone suddenly knocked the door. He was surprised for a moment but then he said, "Yes, come in!" Immediately after hearing that one of the fallen angels who was responsible for the fire arms and cannons rushed in. "Your majesty, all the things have been prepared. We are awaiting your orders.", he said. The fallen king was sweating a lot since he knew about the crests whereas others were ignorant about it. "Listen to me...", he said in a low voice. "Yes your majesty?" "Remove the Weapons from their positions and keep them in the store room... we won''t be using them for now!", he said this loudly. "Huh...?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 101 - Long Awaited Reunion - Part 1 The fallen angel was surprised to hear that. It had taken an exceptionally huge amount of time in order to prepare the weapons and set them. On top of that many other quests that had happened were also difficult so abandoning them at the last moment seemed waste of all the efforts. "But your majesty...", it seemed as if the fallen angel wanted to debate about it but the king didn''t allow that. He wasn''t even ready to hear him and repeated himself, "Just do as I said!" The fallen angel didn''t argue anymore and left immediately in order to inform others about the task. ''Phew... that was really close...'', the king sighed in relief. His swearing had decreased a bit and the pain due to the punch that he suffered also decreased by a bit. But still he could feel the pain that was inflicted to him due to the powerful punch. ''I literally didn''t expect him to show up here...'', his eyes were bulged out and his expression was till gloomy. ''That name... even if anyone wanted to forget, they couldn''t... the one who defeated the Dark God... it was none other than the might Chronos...'' He kept on thinking about it for a while and the same thing lingeeed in his dream too when he dozzed off. MEANWHILE... ''ZZOOPPP'' Rex appeared out of nowhere in his room due to his teleportation magic. The moment after that he was welcomed with hugs from Bandis and Zor. "Masterrrre!!!", they shouted and kept hugging him while their faces were covered with tears. "Huh? What happened to both of you!?", he was shocked to see them in such a state. He had just left for a few hours and they were already like this. "Did something happen?", he asked again after seeing that both of them didn''t answer and kept hugging him. "Master, we really missed you!!!", said Zor. ''Missed me?'', Rex couldn''t relate it because not being Preston for a few hours won''t essentially make them miss him. "We thought that you left us and went far away... just like before!", was what Bandis said. "Huh...?", Rex could finally understand the reason for their such behaviour. He closed his eyes, calmed his mind and then said with a smile, "Haha, I won''t be leaving you anytime soon... I just had some important business to take care of." Both of them nodded their head as if they understood but their beast like hearts were still unrest. They could still feel a weird sensation that was being generated from their hearts because of which the tears didn''t stop for a while. "Don''t cry anymore... it''s fine now right, I haven''t left. It''s already late light so let''s just sleep...", Rex looked at the moon in order to know the time. It was roughly 1 PM which was indeed quite late and this he said that after listening which both of them rubbed their eyes and went to the other bed and slept. Rex too lied on the bed and slowly invited the sleep since he too had to take some rest. ''Now almost everything is solved... the fallen angels won''t cause a trouble and neither will the Aquarians...'', he thought before falling asleep. ''The only problem that lies now are the sub-territorial beings... or the ones that live beneath the land...'', his mind was a bit unrest while thinking about them but they wouldn''t be causing much trouble anytime soon. That was why he slept peacefully and thought about thinking later on this matter. ''Good night... I guess tomorrow will be an awesome day...'' immediately after this he slept while awaiting the next day. Soon it was morning but Rex and all of them were still sleeping as they slept late. Even if their eyes opened they would fall asleep because of tiredness. But that didn''t mean that they could be sleeping for the whole day. They had to eventually wake up and around 1 hour later, Rex woke up. *yawns* ''Wow... my body...'' His body seemed to be in a bit of pain because of usage of teleportation magucbso frequenctly. Also the attacks that he had received were also aching his body. Though he used the spell Heal, there were a bit more pain left. Regardless of that, he got down from the bed and stretched his body a bit. Then he immediately got freshened and moved down after waking Bandis and Zor who followed him in a while and all of them sat in a table where breakfast was served. For some reason Rex knew what he was going to eat since he had already seen all these once. They ate as soon as possible and finished everything and after paying, all three of them walked out of the Inn. "Okay then Master... lets go and visit the palace!!!", Bandis and Zor seemed excited which was quite similar to what had happened previously. All other things were same too just that they didn''t pause like earlier nor did they see the sky. In fact they didn''t even get a chance since Rex had already asked to check the wheel of the carriage since earlier due to which they never got off of the carriage. The wagon took them straight away towards the castle. Rex could feel his heart beating faster as each and every second passed by. His excitement of meeting his parents was increasing even more and he could hardly wait. ''Calm Down Rex... just a bit more!'', was what he was thinking and saying to himself in his mind. Bandis and Zor could see Rex''s enthusiasm which was written all over his face and the nervousness had made his face a bit red too. "We have almost arrived", said the coachman after taking a look at the place. Rex had the habit of wearing a hood and a robe aleays whenever he would travel somewhere, he wore them yet again this time too but while sitting in the wagon his face was clearly seen. The coachman who was driving could see the King Alexander and Queen Elina standing in front of the gate of the castle along with many guards. The coachman got a bit tensed after looking that and asked, "Sir... the king and...the queen are..." He couldn''t even finish what he had to say. It seemed as if his words fumbled. "Ah, mom and dad might be waiting to welcome me...", he said. "Mom...? And dad...?", the coachman was confused when he heard that as he didn''t know who he actually was. "Ya... so don''t worry about it and just drive until you reach them...", was what Rex said. The coachman did feel reassured after hearing that but at the same time he was wondering what Rex meant by mom and dad. He kept on thinking about it until he reached the area but still wasn''t able to figure out what Rex meant. But after he reached, he could clearly look at the king''s and queen''s expression. For an instance they seemed somewhat angry upon seeing which the couchman thought that he would finally be dead today. ''Is this really the right place?'', he asked himself. The amount of nervousness he had was literally making him swear as if he was bathing in it. He was barely able to look towards that place. "We... we arrived...", he said slowly which Rex, Bandis and Zor were aware of the moment they felt the carriage stop. "Master so should we...", Bandis asked to which Rex nodded his head. Bandis immediately walked out after opening the door. ''Huh?'' (Alex) ''Eh?'' (Elina) Both of them suddenly felt a strong energy from Bandis the moment they laid their eyes on him. For some reason when they couldn''t see him, they didn''t feel anything but as soon as their eyes caught a glimpse of him, they felt as if a huge mana pool was standing in front of them. Alex and Elina were both strong and could be called as one of the strongest experts in the entire continent who could be easily ranked in top 10, and that was precisely why they could feel it even when the presence was hidden. Immediately after Bandis walked out, Zor got off the carriage. The moment they laid eyes on him, they were even more shocked because he has almost twice or thrice the amount of power as that of Bandis. ''Do you think we can handle them if they were to attack?'', Alex asked Elina using telepathy. ''I don''t think so dear... the power they are emitting is by far means not ordinary and it cannot he confirmed that this is their maximum power...'', was what she replied using telepathy too. ''Hmm, they indeed seem like experts...'', Alex said. Elina just nodded her head. Even Narsus and Daryun who were present there could feel the energy as they weren''t some weaklings either. Daryun was holding a grudge even now since he sent aware of who he was as Narsus hadn''t informed anyone yet. Finally, the door opened wide and Rex got off the carriage slowly. ''Huh...!? Who is this...!?'', Alex was surprised yet again but this time the reason for his surpriseness was different. ''Who is this man who doesn''t have even a little bit of mana...?'', he could barely feel any amount of mana from him which was quite shocking. Even commoners would have at least an ounce of mana but this man whom he was looking at didn''t have any of it. Even Elina was shocked by it after she glanced at him but for some reason her heart was beating faster. ''Hmm, but the weirdest thing is that such a man is travelling among such powerful experts?'', was what Alex thought. But little did he know that Rex was using concealmeant that completely concealed his presence and power. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 102 - Long Awaited Reunion - Part 2 The concealment was so perfect that no one could see through him. That was why Alex and Elina were shocked when they saw him and were having many thoughts in their minds. Rex couldn''t wait any longer and almost immediately removed the black hood that was covering his head and face due to which almost nothing was visible. "Huh...?", Alex was shocked when he saw Rex removing the hood. Elina too have somewhat similar reaction. For some reason Alex has a bit hard time believing that it was Rex because he had grown up a bit and at the same time he looked a bit manlier but Elina could readily recognise him. It was because he had seen him a day or two days back which she thought of as a dream. It was the same face and since she saw again, the picture was clear and complete now. "B-baby... Rex... is that really you...?", Elina asked while walking forward a bit. "Huh...?", Alex looked towards Elina who was surprised and they he tuned his glances towards Rex. "R-Rex...?", for some reason his eyes were filled with tears. Rex had his head lowered for a while but then after hearing the question, he smiled and bit and lifted his face which was drenched with tears. "Yes... " "..." "I''m finally home... mom... dad...", he said this with a smile while tears ran rampant on his face. Elina then immediately dashed towards him and hugged him tightly. Her bosom was giving him an unknown warmth which he missed all these times. It was as if he had regained a lost part which belonged to his body. "Mom...", he was barely able to say anything. Both of them hugged each other so tightly as if there was no tomorrow. They could hardly leave each other. Alex wasn''t able to wait and he too walked towards them and hugged both of them at the same time. It was a very happy moment as it had taken an awful amount of time in order to reunite. Bandis and Zor who were watching from the sidelines were ready too. It included all other soldiers who were happy and smiling after looking at them. They could hardly contain their tears too because they too knew about how dear a family is. The hug continued for a few more minutes after which Alex broke the hug and said, "Let''s go in..." Elina heard him and nodded her head. She looked at Rex and held her hand since she didn''t want him to disappear again. All of them walked towards the castle while Rex asked Bandis and Zor to come too. Bandis and Zor were greeted properly and were shown towards the guest room where they had to wait as per Rex''s order while Rex, Elina and Alex went to the bedroom where Alex and Elina used to sleep and hugged again. They had been waiting for this moment since many years. No one could possibly understand a mother''s heart and that was the case for Rex too. He failed to understand Elina who was happy and crying at the same time. Rex had vanished for a long period of time and because of that just the memory of his was more than enough to move her into tears but right now he himself was sitting beside her on the bed. They all were emotional which was not wrong at the moment. They spent quite a lot of time while asking how he was and other things but most of the time was spent in just looking at each other. "Tell me... why did you just leave like that?", Rlina asked. Alex was keenly listening to what they were talking and he himself was mum. "Mom... I was weak... I was unfit to be the Son of dad... that''s why I left..", Rex said with a sad expression. But what he told wasn''t true. It was just fate and timing that was making him look weak in front of all. In reality he was the strongest, it''s just that everything that was occurring was too out of ordinary and was too fast because of which he never got a chance. ''Wack'', Elina slowly hits on his head. "Don''t you ever dare to do that!", she said this with a bit angry expression. "Yes I won''t mom...", he said as if he was apologetic but from inside he was quite happy to see his mom''s anger after such a long time. They talked about that while Alex just kept staring. He was just intrigued to know about how strong Rex was and wanted to see his powers. But he wasn''t getting a chance to ask since Elina and Rex were talking about well being. Rex told about many things and about many people that he met. He also told about elves and others too and Elina was pleased on hearing those things. "I''m glad... I''m the end you didn''t end up in any trouble...", she said while whipping her tears. Rex just smiled after hearing that. Alex stared at both of them like an owl and found an opportunity to ask. "Rex, tell me, how strong have you gotten?". He asked out of curiosity. After hearing the question, even Elina got intrigued. She too looked towards him while being expectant in order to hear his reply. "Hehe, that''s a secret... haha", he said this while laughing. "Ah!? Tell please...", both of them asked in unison. "Don''t worry mom and dad... I haven''t gotten powerful... I am the same as past...", he lowered his gazes while saying that. What he said was indeed true, even during the past his stats were infinity and even now they were infinity so basically I''m that point of view, he didn''t get powerful at all. It would mean that all these times that he tried to train were all wasted since the fruit of his efforts were not seen at all. ''I guess he is telling the truth...'', Alex said this to Elina using telepathy. ''Ya... but you shouldn''t have asked him and make him sad!'', she too used telepathy in order to say that. Rex was a bit sad but they thought that it was grave so they immediately thought about making him happy. They thought of a topic that could lift his mood immediately and then both of them said in unison, "You know, Julia...." Both of them stared at each other and laughed because both of them started the same topic with same lines. Rex too glanced at both of their faces and smiled. "What about Juli?", he asked while smiling. They thought that they were successfull in lifting his mood and then started saying about her life and achievements. "She is Rank 1 of her age... she is doing everything that you told in the letter...", Elina said this witha smile. "Oh...? Rank 1?", he asked. "Yes...", Alex replied. "Haha, that''s good... but does she have any rivals?", he asked. He knew it very well that being rank 1 was good but if there were no rivals then she wouldn''t be able to grow anymore and might think that she is the best. That would be an hinderance in her way of becoming the strongest. "Ya, I will be going to that academy soon too..." he smiled and said. Elina was shocked after hearing that and immediately hugged him again. "No! You just arrived and you want to leave again?", she wasn''t ready to let him go at any cost and kept on hugging him tightly. "Mom... I have to study too right... also, I won''t be living anytime soon... it will take at least 3 months for me to leave.", Rex said this while trying to free himself from her hug which had become deadly. "Oh!!?", she released him immediately and calmed herself after she heard about the 3 months time. "That''s good then...", she said. Then Elina started saying a bit more about Julia when suddenly Alex asked, "Umm Rex... who are those two who came with you?" Rex turned his glances towards Alex when he heard the question. Elina too stopped saying and looked keenly. "You mean Bandis and Zor?", he asked. Alex assumed that ''Bandis'' and ''Zor'' were their names so he nodded his head. "Ah, they are my friends... I met them during the Journey!", he replied. He didn''t consider them as his subordinates anyway and wanted them as friends and that''s why he mentioned that. "Friends!!? They are your friends!?", Alex was shocked when he heard that. Elina too had a similar reaction after hearing him say that. "Yes... is something wrong?", he couldn''t understand the reason for their reaction. "You mean... those experts are literally your friends!?", Alex asked again. Both Alex and Elina were staring at each other as they were finding it hard to believe. "Yes, they are...", he paused suddenly when he realised that whatever he was telling was literally illogical. ''Oops... I guess their reaction is understandable...'', he thought. "Uh... I mean, they trained me that too were rurally so I wanted call ''FIENDS'' but it was a slip of tongue..", he immediately modified his sentence as he didn''t want to give any more explanation. "Oh!! Haha...", Alex laughed after hearing that. Elina smiled a bit but then said, "It''s no laughing issue dear, how can they train him in such a way..." "Huh...?", Alex stared at her. It was because when they were young, she too had some apprentices whom she trained in a much harder way and now hearing that from her own mouth sounded a bit awkward. "What? God and ask them!", she said. "Y-ya...", immediately after saying that he left while Elina caressed Rex. Rex was lying on her lap and was telling about many more wonders that he saw. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 103 - Some Talks And Some Memories Alex left immediately towards the guest room in order to meet them. He prepared himself completely and was ready to face them. Be prepared his mind too to listen whatever they demanded or asked since they had taught Rex many things, at least that''s what he thought. Little did he know that going there would ultimately shock him to great extent. He walked all the way towards the guest room that was a bit ahead on the floor below them. He stood outside for a very few seconds and then knocked while asking for permission. That was rather weird since it was his own belonging in the first place but he had his own manners too. Also, the ones whom he was going to greet was supposedly Rex''s masters whom even he had to recomgnise as great people. That was why, respect automatically got built up from inside and as a habit, he knocked the door. "Yes...", Bandis and Zor replies immediately after which Alex opened the door and entered the Room. "Greetings...", he immediately said. Bandis and Zor top smiled a bit and said, "Greetings to you too..." They had already removed their hoods and robe and were clearly seen now. Bandis had a bit darker complexion and was tall and muscular whereas Zor was a bit short, almost the same height as Rex and was quite fair and like a kid. "Thanks for visiting here...", Alex said politely. Bandis and Zor nodded their heads and said, "We should be the one thanking you for allowing us here..." Both of them were feeling quite awkward because of each other''s words and the silence which covered immediately after that. All theee of them were just sitting when Alex thought that it would be best to initiate some talking. "So, was the journey peaceful?", he asked. "Haha, yes it was. But even if the journey would be tiresome, we would still accompany Master because wherever Master is, that place feels like heaven.", Bandis said while smiling. Alex too smiled and then thought about this so called Master they were speaking of. ''These people are monsters themselves... how strong might their master be?'' In his mind he had formed an image of a huge man who was muscular and well built. He had the image of a sage too at the same time but more than that he was thinking of someone scary. ''It''s better if I don''t wander my mind...'', he thought. Bandis and Zor were taking a look at the room and all the things so Alex thought that it would be best to show them around the castle. "Would you like to see all other places too? Garden? Gallery and...", Alex told about Manu places that was available in the palace itself. Bandis and Zor''s Eyes sparkles and they were excited to see everything. They immediately replied, "Yes!!!" Alex could see that they were quite enthusiastic so he asked, "Would you like to see now?" Bandis ans Zor were about to agree when suddenly the door opened. "No!", Rex shouted while opening the door. "Rex...?", Alex turned his halves towards Rex and then slightly peeked at Bandis and Zor. "Rex... you shouldn''t disrespect your master...", he said. "Huh...?", Bandis and Zor gave out an ''what the fuck'', reaction after hearing that. ''Our master''s master...? What the heck?'', they were now confused about what was going on and who was Master here. ''You both, don''t get confused, I''ll explain you both later...'', Rex used telepathy in order to say that to horn Bandis and Zor. He then looked towards Alex and said, "Yes dad, from next time I won''t repeat this mistake... sorry..." Alex smiled a bit and looked towards Bandis and Zor and said, "Forgive his incompetence... he is still too young..." They didn''t know what to say because they were put into an unknown situation. "But why did you say ''No''?", Alex asked Rex. Rex calmly said, "They have just come from a long journey and are tired and if you were to take them then they would get even more exhausted." Alex thought for a minute and thought that whatever Rex said was legit and understandable so he said, "Ya..." He then looked towards them and said, "Maybe we can go sometime later..." Both Bandis and Zor nodded their heads and smiled. Immediately after saying that Alex left as a soldier came and wanted to tell about something. Now Rex and both Bandis and Zor were left alone in the Room. Rex locked the room tightly and used magic that would prevent what they are talking to he heard from the outside. "Master... what''s all this!?", Bandis and Zor asked because they were still in confusion and weren''t able to understand what Rex actually wanted. "Haha, well let me tell from the start...", Rex said. Rex started narrating everything about their parents and their nature. Their likes and dislikes, everything that he knew was told to them and finally after a whole 10 minutes the topic ended. "Now we understood master...", Bandis and Zor said. "Good... so don''t forget... from now on if anyone asks who you are or if they ask about our relation, just say that you both are my masters." The both did nod their heads but whatever Rex was asking them to tell was quite the opposite of the situation. In reality Rex was their master and they were his servants or students but it seemed as if Rex didn''t want to tell about that. Also since his parents had just now sighed in relief after seeing Rex after long time, he didn''t want to make them worry by telling about the things which he would do. If they would think that there are two masters protecting him, then they would have a little less worry and this won''t be that tensed at times. "Master, you imdeed are genius!", Bandis said this with smile. "Shoooo...", Rex placed his index finger of his right hand. "Don''t call me Master when we are in the castle or when we are in public! Also, if any family member is nearby me, don''t call me Master! Do you get that?", he asked again and told them what not to do. "Yes ma...", they paused as they couldn''t possibly tell that. All of them smiled and laughed for a bit and then Rex said, "Okay, I''ll go and take a look around the palace... it''s been so many years and many thing might have changed here too..." Both Bandis and Zor nodded their heads and then red immediately left the room and went towards his room first in order to check the room''s condition. "If I''m not wrong... this was where I And Juli used to sleep.", WA sweat he said to himself. It wa winded true, Julia and he used to sleep together when there were young and Elina and Alex used to share a room. It didn''t mean that they weren''t rich enough or they were too much of a money living people. It was to build the love and trust among each other. That was the sole purpose of it and Rex too being a japanese person had the habit of sleeping in a small room or sharing the room. But as he grew old in his previous he started to live alone but while sharing yeh Room he was much more comfortable. "Sigh... would it be dusty...? Have they kept it clean?", he was curious. He didn''t enter right away because a lot of his memories flashed in front of his eyes. He used to tell Julia many stories and other tales in the Room. He could even remember the various games they played. All those happy moments flashed in front of him and he became teary. He wiped the tears and then pushed the door which opened slowly. The moment after the door was opened, the light flashed directly into his eyes since the window was opened and cool breeze blew past him while giving him a refreshed feeling. Then suddenly he heard a voice from the Room, "Brother... welcome back." "Huh?", he could literally see Julia in her old young form when she was 4 years old, sitting in the window. She was looking at him with cute and sparkly eyes and was smiling. The slowly the image changed and he could see her teen form of 15 years old. "What the...", he could hardly believe at what he was seeing and thus he immediately rubbed his eyes. After running when he took a look again, there was nothing. He almost instantly dashed inside the room and glanced everywhere but couldn''t find Julia anywhere. "Was I really... hallucinating?", he asked himself. It was maybe due to the influx of a lot of memories. He had literally seen her a few hours back after which he came back to past so he had a fresh image of her in his mind. Also he remembered her voice clearly and maybe that was the main reason why he was seeing such images. "Sigh... I need to rest a bit I guess... but then again, the room is kept clean.", he looked everywhere and everything was arranged properly. Many things were kept as it is and it seemed as if Julia used the same room until she left to the dorms. Also, whenever she used to visit, it seemed as if she used to use the same room and never asked for a bigger room or anything else. "That girl... I wonder what she might be doing now...", while saying this he sat down on the bed and started to recall some more memories by lowering his head. MEANWHILE... ''A... A... Achu!'' *sound of sneezing* ''Eh? Is someone remembering me?'', Julia thought. "What are you doing Julia? Prepare for the combat!", a lady with green hairs and yellow sparkly eyes who was wearing glasses said this. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 104 - The Boy Julia Likes "Yes ma''am!", Julia immediately replied and then drew her sword from her waist. In front of her another girl stood who had silver white hairs. "Okay... let the battle begin!!!", the teacher shouted in the top of her voice immediately after which the silver haired girl rushed towards Julia. "Moon Blade!!!", she shouted immediately after which the wooden sword which she had started to shine with bright white light. Julia stared at the sword and then immediately dashed towards it. "Hyaaaa!!!", the silver haired girl shouted a she used the sword to slash Julia vertically but Julia dodged the attack easily by moving to her right side and then with the hilt of the sword, she just hit the silver haired girl slightly. ''BAM'' She felt down on the ground while her white clothes became dirty. "And that''s Done! The winner is Julia!!!", the twacaher announced. It seemed as if the rules of the battle was that the winner would be decided if either of the side voluntarily admits defeat, or falls on the ground. "Excellent as always Julia!", the teacher complimented her. "Thanks ma''am...", she too humbly thanked her. "Okay with that, today''s practical lessons are over! You may go back to your classes!", she announced. Immediately after saying that she left and the students who were standing there also sighed. "So, how many wins totally Julia?", a girl with red hairs asked. "That makes... 1943rd win!", Julia smiled and said. "Sigh, will you look at the number? You are rificulously strong... do you know that Julia?", she asked. "Hehe, I still have a long way to go Sophie...", Julia replied. In the class which they belonged was 3 - S which meant that in juniors, they were in their 3rd year. It was in fact a separate place for all the junior whereas for the actual seniors who are 16 years or above, they have another academy at a bit far away place. The branch is same and the name too, just that after graduating from this, they have to go and study in those places if they wish to. I''m the class ok which they belonged, there were all S ranks students who had extraordinary powers. Out of total 30 students, top 10 S rangers were given more preference and out of that top 10 ranks, the first 5 ranks were allowed to use almost all of the academy''s privileges. "So what do you think...? Can you defeat him?". Sophie asked. "Sigh... not yet... if we fight again, we would end up in a tie...", Julia sighed. It seemed as if I''m the class, 2 students shared the title of 1st Ranker, one was a boy named Kai and the other was Julia. It seemed that whenever they both fought, the battle would end up in a tie some or the other way. That was the reason why both of them had gotten closer to each other too. "Anyway, we should hurry back Sophie or else we would be scolded...", Julia said to Sophie. "Hehe, even if you were to miss all the classes no one would even dare to ask you...", Sophie said. They both stopped chatting and rushed to the changing room and immediately after chainring rushed back to the class. The class was somewhat a bit mordern and had a stadium like system instead of having indivial benches. They were dividednto the left and the right. The girls used to sit on the right side towards the window place and the boys would sit towards the left. There was no specific order determined of the way of sitting so basically anyone could sit wherever they wanted but since they had already chosen a place and were comfortable no one changed the seats that often. "Okay students, let''s start today''s topic...", the teacher who came and was greeted immediately started with the topic. She was too punctual to the point ghat she would even neglect about manner and would be punctual no matter what. "How to intergrate your Weapons...", she started a big lecture. The S rankers who rarely had classes were now completely bored because of the long lectures. ''Hmm... combining elemental magic and the weapons is not that hard but...'', Julia was thinking something very hard and deeply. She wasn''t paying attention to what the teacher was saying right now but she was on topic. "Okay miss Julia, can you tell me the reason due to which the strongest element - the Lightning - isn''t able to get integrated with a weapon?", the teacher asked. Julia heard and immediately stood up and said, "It''s because the element Lightning is too unstable and cannot be contained inside any weapon as of now... if there is any possibility of integrating it, then that would happen only with an abnormal Legendary weapon." Whatever she said was exactly correct and teacher complimented and praised her too. After that she continued to tell many more things and everyone was noting the points. Julia too seemed like writing whatever she was telling but in reality she was scribbling a something. Sophie whose actual name is Sophia, who sits just beside Julia observed what she was writing. "R-Rex...?" Who is that...?", she asked Julia but it seemed as if Julia was busy in her own world. She wasn''t even listening to what Sophia said. ''Something has happened to her... she is behaving strangely... is it... LOVE!?'', she thought. The class was soon over after which they had to go for the lunch. Many females of the class were fans of Julia who were inspired and respected her but there were a few who despised her too. But they couldn''t do anything right now singebthe hate wasn''t much deep but they did have some amount of it which was slowly and gradually growing that could cause a spark one day that would be more than enough to cause a huge fire. All of them went to the cafeteria or the canteen where the lunch was served. Usually the princes and princesses were assigned maids, but it seemed as if the maids weren''t allowed to interfere in the school life. The maids and servants were sent to another building nearby where it was taught as how to serve their masters. It was also not allowed to bring food from home or something similar and they were strictly asked to eat in the canteen. They all arrived there and took a plate each and after getting the food, sat and started eating. They were chit chatting but it seemed as if Julia was a bit out of space. She was on her own world again and was having a beautiful smile on her face while imagining something. "Shooo...", Sophia policed the index finger of her right hand and asked all of them to remain quiet for a while. She then slowly moved her hands towards Julia and started to tickle her. "Hahaha" "Hahaha" "Sophie! Stop! What are you... hahaha" She couldn''t stop her laughter as Sophia kept tickling her. All the boys were watching the scene and were day dreaming too about dating Julia. In this world, marrying at the age of 15 or 16 wasn''t that uncommon. So thinking about dating was not that strange either. Julia was considered as one of the most beautiful girls in the academy because of which almost all boys knew her but no one ever dared to propose her the moment they knew that she is too strong. They instinctively understood that she would only date or what strong men and that was why their dream remained a dream and they never tried nor let anyone else try to propose her. "Stop... that''s enough... haha..." Sophia finally stopped tickling her and then sat as if she hadn''t done anything else. "Phew, what''s wrong with you Sophie? You started ticking me out of nowhere!", Julia asked. "That''s the wrong question which you asked Julia...", she said. "Eh? What do you mean...?", Julia was confused when she heard that. "What I mean to say is that... what''s wrong with you!!? You have been day dreaming since earlier...", Sophia asked: Julia paused and realised that she indeed was doing something like that. "Ya... what''s wrong with me...", she too wondered. The boys extended their ears and tried their best to listen to their conversation. Those boys would always sit at the place just next to where Julia and her friends would sit. Kai was also sitting among them but he wasn''t like others. He was quite cold and could rarely express any feelings. He was quite strong too as mentioned. At times it seemed as if he didn''t have heart because of an old memory which he had. "Don''t tell me... you were thinking about a boy?", Sophia asked which smirking. The girls who were sitting in front of her were shocked and spit the water that they were drinking. "Julia likes someone?", they asked loudly. "Eh!? No... that''s...", Julia was denying but Sophia nodded her head. "Yes she likes someone!!!", Sophia said. The boys who heard this literally felt angry and frustrated but the words spread from one table to the other like wildfire. "Who!!?", the girls as were as Julia asked in unison because Julia indeed didn''t know. "His name is...", she said slowly. They were excited to hear and count wait anymore. "Tell please!! Quick!!!", they were shouting. It was the same for the boys too. They were shooting that in their minds. ''Who is that bastard? He will be dead for sure!!'', was what they were all thinking. "His name is REX!!!", she shouted. "Whaaaattt!!? Who is this...? Is that the truth Julia!!?", they also asked. "Eh...?", Julia was shocked when she heard the name. "Tell us!! Do you really like him?", was what the asked. "I..." "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 105 - Meeting Julia "Well... it''s true anyway..." "I like him, so what''s wrong in that?", she said. It was quite obvious that she loved her brother a lot and always missed him. Every night she used to be sad and think about him before going to sleep. The moment she would wake up in the morning, she would wish Rex first in her mind and only after that would she wish anyone else. More than that, she never thought bad about her brother, the amount of respect, love and affection which she had for Rex was indeed unparalleled. ''Damn!!! Why? Who the fuck is this Rex guy!?'', was what all the boys thought in their mind. "Wow, where is this lucky guy?", they asked. "He...", she couldn''t possibly Asneet that as she too wasn''t aware of it. Even now when Rex had already arrived in Rhone and had already met his parents, she was unaware of his whereabouts. "Come Tell us! In which class does he study?", they bought that there was someone called red in their academy and that was why they were so keen to know who it was. Even the boys thought that there was someone whom they didn''t know about so they too listened even more keenly. "I also don''t know where he is...", she said. "Eh? What does that even mean? You yourself don''t know who he is?", sophia asked. Julia just shook her head and agreed to what sophia asked but they couldn''t possibly believe this. They thought that she didn''t wanted to tell about it and that was why she was telling this. In the Royal Magic Academy, which is thought to be a magical academy especially for the royal or nobles, anyone can attend it. They never specify the name of the students completely. No one knows who is a prince and who is a princess in fact he hey don''t even know about other class of people too. Many other races also attended which included Dwarves, elves, Demi-humans etc. In the academy, only the first name was allowed, the family name or the kingdom name was never mentioned. That was to maintain an equality status so basically Rex''s idea was somewhat being implemented here and it was bearing fruits too. But at the same time it was preparing a seed for hatred. The ones who had a lot of pride were getting disgusted by such a system and thus more than benefits, it was ultimately giving a negative impact. ''I have no idea as Why today I''m feeling this weird sensation... but I am missing Rex brother more than before...'', was what she was thinking in her mind. She then immediately got up from the seat without actually finishing her lunch and then walked and was about throw the food in the dustbin when suddenly he remembered something which Rex had said a long time ago. ''Listen Juli... never waste food... or water... Try your best to save them cause one day you will understand, how important they are.'' was what Rex had told to Julia which after remembering paused where she was standing. She immediately took out the food and stuffed in her mouth. All of them were shocked to see that. Some were sure that she was no princess and was someone from lower area afterclooking at that behaviour. After stuffing it, she put the plate in the washing area and then left towards the girls washroom immediately. Even Sophia ran too after looking that. She wanted to apologise for making her uncomfortable. Both actually shared the room in the dorm and she could have apologised later but her heart was unrest. That was why she thought that it was wise to ask sorry right now and this ren behind her. Kai finished his lunch in a normal way and then took the plate and put it near the washing area. As usual he then walked towards the training area to train his swordsmanship a bit more as there was still some time left before the break was over. He was quite handsome and had dark black hairs. "Julia!! I am...", Sophia entered the girls washroom but there was no one in there. It seemed as if Julia had already left so she immediately walked out and rushed to find her. She looked at almost all places and was trying to find her when suddenly she remembered something. ''When I am sad or feeling down, I come to this place because it doesn''t give me the sense of suffocation.'', was what Julia had said once. "The roof top!", she shouted and then ran towards the terrace only to find that Julia was standing there while watching the Sky. "Julia...", she called in a low voice to which Julia responded and turned her way immediately. "Sophie? You here?", she asked. Sophia didn''t say anything and just went and hugged Julia. "Sophie?", Julia was shocked by the sudden hug. "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have teased you...", she asked for forgiveness while hugging her. "Eh? What teasing? Haha, I came here because I was remembering Rex Brother...it''s nothing to do with your teasing! Haha", she laughed and said that. "Huh...? So you aren''t angry with me?", she asked. Julia shook her head after hearing that. Then she stared at the sky when the bell rang and both of them went back to class. The class happened as usual and the boring lecture once again started in which they were discussing about the current situation of the continent. After this a drawing or art class took place which fit iver soon within an hour and around 4 pm, they had departure after which all of them ran to the dorms. If could be said that it was the actual University which was famous for magic knights was the main reason why everything else was built. The children''s education was divided into 3 groups depending on the age. One was to study in Junior Academy till the age of 15, at the age of 16 they would graduate from the junior academies and join the senior academies and study for another 3 years till they would be 18, after that at the age of 19 they would join the final study category of the Maguc University where they would study for another 3 years. So the whole campus was basically belonging to the university. The land that was under its jurisdiction could be compared to 3-4 cities, where all the shops and markets and other interesting views were placed within the campus. This after the class the students would either go to some cafe that was within the campus or some other shops to buy some things or enjoy. Some of the students would go directly to the dorm and Julia was one making them. Others would usually go and train their bodies in order to get stronger. Julia knew that overexerting one''s self would only have a negative impact because of which she would give equal time for resting her body too. But that didn''t mean that she would probably slack off. Right now after the school was over she went directly towards the dorm with Sophia. They chit chatted for a while after which Julia went for her regular training schedule of 3 hours and returned at around 8:30- 9:00 pm. It was not some clock that was measuring the exact time. It was just somewhat deducted in he basis if the lunar cycle and the advanced knowledge which had been discovered by many people over the last 5-7 years. After the training Julia went for a bath and came out and sat on the bed while watching the moon. Sophia came from one of her friends room and then looked at Julia who seemed sad. ''She said that she liked Rex... but I never could have thought that this so called Rex is her brother...'', was what she thought. Then she walked towards her and asked, "Are you missing someone?" "Eh?", Julia flinched when she heard Sophia speaking. She couldn''t feel her presence as she walked all the way towards her. But right now she didn''t think about that. "No, I''m just watching the moon and the...", she was just trying to make an excuse but Sophia wasn''t someone who was foolish. "Then... why are tears coming down from your eyes? Perhaps dust?", she asked sarcastically. Julia just stayed mum and wiped off the tears. She didn''t have any words to tell after all it was indeed true that she was missing Rex and her parents at the same time too. Sophia then patted her and said, "Don''t worry... you will meet your brother soon..." Julia had shared many secrets about herself with Sophia. She also told about Rex many things and about everything that had happened and how he left. But she didn''t reveal his name, nor did she mention from which family or kingdom she was as it was prohibited. That was the sole reason why Sophia understood her and patted her. "For sure... you will meet your brother soon...", she said again. After that it was late night when they had their dinner which was broght and given by their maids who has gone for shopping. After eating it both of them slept comfortably and so did the maids. MEANWHILE... IN THE KINGDOM OF RHONE... IN THE CITY OF RHINE... IN THE PALACE... "I don''t know why but today the entire time I was missing Juli...", Rex said to himself. "..." ''Should I go and meet her once?'', he thought. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 106 - The Full Moon Curse Bearer - Part 1 Rex who was lying on the bed wasn''t able to get any sleep. The whole day after entering the castle, he had been thinking about Julia. He had indeed seen her but he failed to ask how she was and other things. Now all he could do was wait to meet again but suddenly he gets the thought about teleporting to the academy and meeting her. ''Hmm, would that be the right choice?'', he was thinking because the whole campus would be surrounded with a high level barrier and without actually unsealing his powers, he wouldn''t be able to penetrate that place. Also, he didn''t even know the exact place either because of which he couldn''t teleport right now. ''No, that''s not a good idea...'', he did think that if he were to teleport in such a way then Julia might get surprised but that might end up causing trouble for her. "Ya, when I enroll to that academy, I''ll go and meet her.", he finally decided to wait for some more days and finally meet her face to face in a proper way. "Oh well, it''s time to sleep anyway... I''ll think about this later...", after saying this he forced himself to sleep as it was essential to rest. Alex and Elina were also fast asleep while the guards were guarding the place. Bandis and Zor were also sleeping in the respective chambers which alex provided them. It was completely peaceful. Alex and Elina could finally sleep at ease since there were 2 powerful masters present who could easily help them if there had been any problem. Rex too slept peacefully since he was finally back in his room. Bandis and Zor never even bothered to think about a chance of occurrence of any problem as Rex had placed his barrier magic all around the castle. So in the end, other than a few guards, all were asleep. It was indeed quite peaceful time and the entire kingdom felt the same but little did they know that a bigger problem was going to soon arise. MEANWHILE... In the deep areas of the forest of Zoqui, a lot of cries were heard. There was a huge cave in that forest which was believed to be inhavited by some strange beast and the cries were coming from the same place. "So what do you think? Are these many people enough?", a strange man who was well built and was wearing a black cloak while holding a long sword asked this to the darkness that was ahead of him. "How many...", suddenly a scary voice was heard from inside the cave. "Yes...?", the man was confused as he didn''t get what the voice tried to ask. "How many women have you brought!?", the voice asked. There was a heavy stench of blood coming from the cave but despite that no beast even dared to come near the cave because along with the blood stench there was a heavy killing intent being generated all the time. "Around eighty women...", the man said. "..." The voice paused for a while and then asked, "Hiw many of them are maidens?" It was something the man didn''t know so he couldn''t answer. He just stayed mum. "..." "How many of them are married?", the voice asked again. "...", the man didn''t have the answer to this question either. He was just told to kidnap some women from the nearby village and bring them to the cave. He wasn''t told anything about counting the number of maidens and number of married women. "Fool!!! You can''t even answer such a simple question?", the voice seemed quite annoyed. "I...", even before the man could say anything, his head was already split apart from his body. All the women who were trapped in the wooden cages and saw this, screamed at the top of their voice and cried out for help. But unfortunately the forest was so deep that rarely someone would visit the area. "Help!!! Someone!!! Please help!!!", the kept begging for help but there was no one to hear their cries. "SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU BITCHES!!!", the voice seemed to be frustrated due to their cries and thus hinted at the top of its voice which made almost all of them faint due to fear. Suddenly another woman appeared out of nowhere who was wearing completely reddish black clothes. "Master... is something troubling you?", the woman bowed her head and asked while facing the cave. "Ah, Lisa... there is nothing to worry dear... I was just annoyed by these cattles here...", the voice talked gently. The women looked at the body of the man that was hired lying down. She then looked towards the women and said, "Do you understand? Shut your fucking mouth if you don''t want to die!" All of them had already paused asking for help and had finally come to know that it was pointless to beg for mercy. They clearly knew that they would be killed soon as the voice literally called them all cattle. They gave up hope and just say down since they had already lost their will and strength to even fight back. "That''s more like it...", after saying this, the women too disappeared almost instantly. While all the women had given up their will to survive and live, a young maiden who was about 16 years old looked towards the bright moon. ''Oh lady Diana, if you can hear my prayer then please help... please help us to survive...'', the girl prayed desperately while crying but made little tonalmkst no sound or movements. It seemed as if she was a preistess at such a young age and was a strong believer of goddess Diana that was why she asked her protection. But the so called Gods and goddesses were prohibited from interfering in the mortal world for some reason. It seemed as if they were literally shackled by something due to which they couldn''t even help their own followers directly but there was alsways an indirect way by which they could help. The indirect way was by either giving out specific prophecies or indicating some signs . That was what lady diana did even while she was shackled. The young priestess who had almost lost consciousness while praying suddenly saw some weird light. She heard some sound too. It was as if a beautiful lady was speaking in a wonderful voice. ''The miseries of the country will be solved when he who bears the curse of full moon would pave his way towards your land. Being under him will be your true salvation which will happen very soon.'' An oracle or a prophecy was told to the young maiden immediately after which she saw a small crack in the wooden cage. It was indeed weird that the crack was formed all of a sudden but when she took a look at it carefully, it was caused while the man dragged the cage all the way here. The people who lived in the Kingdom Of Shirium, which was the smallest kingdom in the entire continent were tormented by many beasts. Those so called beasts were ''Men''. The kingdom was completely comprised of women who eventually gave birth to their children after spending a night with some unknown man whom they would kidnap. It had been happening since many generations and many men have died after having brought there due to which their curses were placed on the women''s body. Due to that very reason, such a mishapoening was happening. Their kingdom was located in a mystic forest in which no one dares to enter as no one comes back alive. Little did they know that some Male beast or a demon had entered their forest from which all the women were started to disappear. So they were now in dire situation, the priestess or the young girl who heard the project or oracle, rushed with all her might after escaping from the wooden cage somehow because of her small size. She then ran all the way towards the kingdom which would be better off called as a village in order to talk the prophecy. She was able to escape because the demon or the certain being was in middle of its cultivation or meditation due to which it couldn''t perform any actions and the other lady wasn''t in the place too. "Huff huff...", her legs were bleeding since she ran barefooted all the way in the forest. She didn''t even rest for a few minutes or a few seconds. Even while her life was being threatened by the beasts in the forest, she kept running. "Madam... we should gather all the forces and attack! We cant let all of them get killed!", said one of the women. It seemed as if they were discussing on the strategy or the next move that they should have done when suddenly they heard someone shout. "Alia is back!!!! Madam!!" On hearing that all of them rushed only to find Alia, the young girl, almost unconscious. They immediately took her towRss the medical room which they had in order to treat her but just before entering she said the whole oracle in the Madam or the leader of the tribe after mustering every last bit of her strength. The Madam seemed quite shocked and on seeing her expression many of them asked as what had happened but she was barely able to listen to them. All that she murmered in a low voice was, "He...? His...? Him...?" They couldn''t even trust the oracle and after hearing that, they could hardly even believe it because if which she didn''t say anything as she herself was surprised. ''W-why would a male save us...?'', she asked herself in her mind. Though the oracle did seem quite confusing but in the end it was being referred to a citizen of RHONE! TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 107 - The Full Moon Curse Bearer - Part 2 Without a doubt it was a new day and everything was normal. The sun rose as it should, the birds chipped like the sisal and everyone woke up from their sleep like it was any other normal day but there was something that has been bugging Alex for a while. "This letter... who could have put the seal on it?", Alex was asking himself while sitting in his room and thinking about it. The letter which Rex had sent which had a seal on it was considered to be a very high ranking technique and that could only be performed if someone has reached a great state of understanding magic. ''Was it one of the two masters...?'', he thought. ''But the message and the hand writing was that of Rex...'', he was wondering about it. If Rex was the one who had written then he could just hand it over to the guards to give it to alex without the seal. There wasn''t nothing that controversial and no one should literally spend a lot of magic power only to seal that. ''Too weird...'', he was thinking this all the time from the moment he woke up. Elina observed that he was worried so she came and tried to give him some suggestions after which they started talking about other affairs which included both internal and external matters. As they were discussing, someone knocked at the door. ''KNOCK KNOCK'' Both of them said in unison, "Come in." They were expecting some guard to come inside but unexpectedly Rex was the one who entered the room. "Rex?", both were surprised to see him in the room. They thought that he might have felt uncomfortable or something else might have happened that''s why they go tensed for a few moments. "Good morning mom... dad...@, he greeted both of them. They too wished him back but they still had the same worrisome expression. Elina asked, "Rex, Is everything alright?" "Yes everything is fine mom... is something the matter?", Rex asked because he could clearly see them worried. "Ah, nothing at all... we thought that you would get up late since you might have been tired but you woke up quite early.", was what Elina said. "Oh, no I felt quite refreshed that was why I got up early...", he smiled while saying that. Then immediately after that Alex thought about asking about the seal of the letter but Rex looked towards the painting that was on the wall. On seeing that Alex kept quite for a while since he didn''t want to make Rex tensed too for the time being. The painting that was on the wall had Alex, Elina and Julia but there was no sign of Rex due to which he felt a bit sad and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll be back after getting freshened up." After saying that he left almost instantly even before Alex and Elina could stop him. ''I don''t know why but it felt as if my heart would tear apart...'', was what he thought after seeing the picture. But regardless of that, he didn''t want to ruin the new day because of which he went and got fresherfn uo after bathing and came back to his room where a maid came in order to dress him up. The made out a royal cloth on his body and then wiped some of the left over water that was on his hairs. Then she immediately went and brought breakfast which Rex was about to eat when suddenly he heard someone knock. The maid who was present there immediately went and opened the door only to find Bandis and Zor standing there. She immediately bowed her head in front of them. "Oh, both of you! Come in...", was what Rex said. "Yes master...", Bandis replied in haste. "Okay, it will be good if you come later...", was what Dex said to the maid and she immediately bowed her head and left. ''What was that? I thought that Rex-Sama was their desciple but then why did they call Rex-Sama as Master?'', she kept wondering that as she went back to the kitchen rushingly. "Bandis... I told you not to call me Master...", Rex was sighing while saying that. "S-sorry Master... I''m trying to not to say that but it takes sometime to change the habit...", Bandis said while trying to give an excuse to what he had done. "Ha... it''s fine, just take care next time.", was what Rex said. The maid then soon brought out the breakfasts for Bandis and Zor in the same room as that of Rex. Now all three of them started to eat the breakfast but for some reason Rex was feeling unease. It was as if there was something in his heart which he was yet to do. "Is something the matter ma-", Bandis paused before he said the ''master'' word again. "Hmm, well, I want to discus many things with father but I don''t know how to ask.", was what he was thinking. "Uh... Master, it all started with a lie, why don''t you just show how powerful you are...", was what Badass suggested to Rex. "Hmm, I guess you are you are right..." Rex then started to think about how he would approach his father and showcase his powers when suddenly he remembered that his father was also eager to know about his strength. ''Ya, that''s perfect... I''ll just walk to Father and ask father to spar with me...'', was what he thought. But right now wasn''t the good time since he like feel a slight bit of tension in the atmosphere. It was as if Alex and Elina were a bit worried about some other problem regarding the kingdom affairs. So Rex thought it would be best if he were to go and take a look at the town instead of sitting in the palace andnincreasing their troubles even more by continuously asking him again and again. "Yes, I will...", Rex was about to say that he would go to the city when suddenly Bandis and Zor started to smile. "Huh? What happened to both of you?", he asked. "Master, we will also come with you.", was what both of them said. "Huh...? How did you come to know that u was going somewhere...", Rex asked with suspicion. For a moment he thought that they could read his mind. "Haha, Master, we have been with you for so many days so obviously we can understand what you would do at situations like this... haha.", Bandis laughed while saying that. "Ah, so that''s how it is... but I think it''s the best if you both don''t come with me...", was what Rex said. "Why Master?", Bandis asked since he was hesitant to leave Rex all alone. "Actually I have some personal matters to attend, also father and mother are here, even if they are strong, there should be someone who should protect them right?", he asked. "Yes master we can understand that, but if we protect them then who will protect you?", Zor asked immediately after hearing Rex earlier. "Haha, you think that I would require your protection?", Rex smirked while saying that. Both Bandis and Zor thought for a second and came to conclusion that it would be best to leave Rex to go alone since his power was already at a maximum level. If Bandis and Zor tried to do anything, then that would only become a hindrance in his path. "Okay master... take care...", was what Bandis said. Rex smiled and went through the window just before which he said, "Don''t call me master!!!" After that it seemed as if he used teleportation just after jumping from the window. "So what do we do now Zor? Go and sit in our rooms?", Bandis asked since he was unaware of their next move. Zormugand was without a doubt smarter than Bandis who had high level of intelligence. Though at times he acted as a kid, his smartness and cunningness couldn''t be underestimated. "Yes, I guess that''s the best thing to do now and if they ask about master''s whereabouts then we just have to tell that he has gone for training and will be back soon!!" What Zor said was perfect and there was no flaw in his thinking because of which basis too agreed and both of them went back to their own rooms. Immediately after that the same maid who had been serving them food and helped Rex in changing clothes entered and took the plates and went back to the kitchen room. MEANWHILE... Rex was standing on top of a building and was looking at the places. It was basically a market place so he was just checking how the people''s behaviour was when suddenly he heard a strange voice which made him nervous all of a sudden. "H-help... please... please protect my children...", the voice seemed to be that of a woman and it was quite soothing but at the same time it seemed as if it was in sorrow. "W-who are you...?", Rex asked. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 108 - The Saviour - Part 1 Rex was surprised when he heard the voice. He didn''t have to turn his head here and there since he could clearly feel that the voice was directly communicating with him in his mind. "Please... help...", that was all he could hear from the voice. He tried asking again and again but there was no reply. ''Weird... what is this? What help?'', he hardly even knew anything about it. If he weren''t informed about the place or where or whom he had to help, then he couldn''t possibly help anyone. That was why he was confused and was wondering about the voice. The voice wasn''t familiar in anyway but more than that it seemed as if the voice knew him. ''Was it Teris...?'', he thought if it was teris whi told him about this and wondered if it was her voice. But then again, the way she used to talk and the voice with which she used to say was completely different. Currently the voice was only asking for help and nothing else so Rex thought that it might have been someone''s last try to survive. "Damn... who are you!!? Where are you?", he was asking himself. All he could do was thinking right now and while thinking, he was walking around the city. "The voice was filled with sorrow so that means definitely someone is in need it help.", was what he told himself. "Now there is only one way left to find out whose the voice belonged to.", he said this after thinking for a while. ''If the voice can''t get through me, then I need to use telepathy and talk back to the person to whom the voice belonged to...'', was what he concluded and thought. "Yes... that''s the only way left..." MEANWHILE... "Madam!? It''s already been so long... do you think that others will be alive?", asked one of the women pitifully. "I... I don''t think so...", she just sat idly with a sad expression. The woman then walked out of the house where the Madam was present and went towards a gathering that was made of other women. "Listen to me, I think Madam has finally gone mad!", said one of the women among those who had gathered. "I agree with you...", said another one. "She literally asked us not to attach yesterday because of which all our kin who had been kidnapped might have been killed by now...", she showed a sad expression which was actually genuine. But behind the sad expression there was a motive and that was to dethrone the current Madam and ascend the throne herself. But that wasn''t so easy job to do after all there were many who followed the current Madam since she was powerful and wise. "I don''t know what she is thinking but she literally is saying that we should wait for our deaths too!", she started saying many more things which they all started agreeing to. Even the most trusted people of the Madam started to have some doubts and suspicion about Madam and joined this force after thinking for a while. But it was only she who knew about this so called saviour. There were basically 3 problems of the clan that was present right now. One was that the women couldn''t be with a man for more than 10 hours in her entire lifetime. The second was that, they weren''t allowed to leave the forest or meet anyone else one their own. If they really wanted to do that then they had to take the permission of the goddess who would give a sign at the right moment. And third and lastly the people were all women who were now being kidnapped by some men who had been coming out of nowhere. Other than the men it seemed as if some weird monster kidnapped them without their notice. She was thinking of how these problems will be solved by the so called saviour who was a male whom they could hardly trust. Also, they all were the children of Diana and it seemed as if they worshipped the moon so when the saviour himself had the curse of the moon then how would he save the ones who are blessed by moon. It would basically be quite opposite and antagonistic and this was the reason why she was quite tensed as she knew nothing about it. Also, she was waiting for the young maiden to wake up as soon as possible in order to know more about the so called oracle which she had whispered in the madam''s ears. But no one else knew about this and probably that was why they were having a revolting attitude and were blaming the Madam for the lack of descipline. That was why they failed to understand as to why she wasn''t ready to go and retrieve the ones that had been already kidnapped. They only saw everything in their point of view but they never thought in a way that the ruler or the queen looks at her people as it would be really hard on her to manage them and see them die. While she was thinking all these, the women who had previously gathered barged into the house where she was sitting. "Eh? What''s happening?", she asked while raising her voice which sounded like that of a lioness. "...", all of them were hesitant to say anything and all of their morale dropped in a second after hearing her shout. But the leader of the gang who saw this didn''t wanted to waste any opportunity as she was greedy as she wanted to be the Madam or the leader. "Madam! We all came here in order to ask you quiestuon!", she said while staring at the Madam. She seemed angry just by hearing that and glared back at them whole asking, "What did you say!?" "Yes Madam, we want to know as why did you not give the orders to go and rescue all of them who were kidnapped!?", just after hearing that the Madam stayed mum on seeing which others started to shout loudly and demanded an answer. They were basically blaming her for the deaths that might have occurred and were telling Manu more things. She tried to explain the situation but just as she was going to open her mouth in order to say something, the leader of the gang would speak up in between. She was tired of the argument that was going on and was about to shout when suddenly all of them became quiet when they heard someone shouting. "Madam!!! Madam!!!", a woman suddenly came running at full speed while shouting at the top of her voice. She entered the room only to find many of them present and thus she took the chance to speak up and said, "Madam, she has woke up!!!" "What!?", all of them were shocked when they heard her but they couldn''t understand as to what she was saying. "Do you mean...", the Madam paused as she was about to tell. "Yes Madam, Alia has regained her consciousness and she is searching for you!!!", the woman said that immediately after which the Madam started marching towards the place where she was resting right now. All of the others too followed her as they were intrigued to know what had happened. They weren''t even aware of what kind of danger it was and that was why they wanted to ask the young Alia about it. Also, they wanted to know if others were alright too and wanted to know the location too but right now all they could do was just follow since her condition also might be a bit bad. The Madam and the rest of them arrived at the house where she was resting and was now just throwing a tantrum and was shouting, "I want to meet the Madam right now!!!! Call her!!! Or let me go!!!" The voice was quite loud and everyone could hear her scream pretty easily. "Alia!", while saying this the Madam entered the house and so did the others try to do. "Madam!!!", she had just kept her foot in the house when Alia came running towards her and hugged her tightly. "What happened Alia? Is something the matter?", she was worried because Alia might have not told the entire if oracle the previous night. Alia then lifted her head and said, "Madam, there is something dangerous at that place..." As she started to tell that, she started to shiver. "D-dangerous?", the Madam was also shocked when she heard that word. "Y-yes Madam... there is something really very dangerous... it... it can kill anyone just by words!" As Alia continued to say, all of the people who were standing outside started to get nervous. They started to sweat profusely and after hearing all of what she told, they decided not to go to the place right now as it would be like going to death. "That''s dangerous...", the Madam told slowly when suddenly Alia said something which livened her mood. "But don''t worry Madam... he is on his way... he will surely come here! He must have received the message by now...", was what she told. "...", the Madam was completely quiet after she heard that while others were confused. "Madam... what does she mean by ''He''.", they specifically stressed on that word just after they heard that. "And what does she mean by someone will come to save us?", they were literally isolated so it couldn''t be believed that someone would come to save them. "Madam! Give us an explanation!!!", they shouted in unison. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 109 - The Saviour - Part 2 They all were totally confused and now seeked the Madam to let them know. They thought tha she knew everything about it and this were asking her. The rebellious act and thinking had been kept at a side for now and the main focus was on the Saviour or the individual who would be helping them. The Madam didn''t know how to explain them because she herself had understood it just now and even after hearing it from long back, it took her an entire day in order to accept it or even agree for it. It was clear that all the females who were present here hated men and that hate was rooted very deep. They believed that females were the strongest whereas males were just puny weaklings. They had the exact opposite thinkinga and beliefs of the outside world and probably that was why they were kept in the dark at most of the times. They wouldn''t even be informed or know about the sudden war conditions or other conditions. At last their ancestors did try to communicate with the outside world but they never got a chance just because they were females. "Okay, listen to me carefully...", despite the confusion which she herself had, the Madam decided to let them know about this. The moment she said his all of them were ready to hear everything keenly. They surrounded her as all of them wanted to know as what the exact matter was. Even the leader of the rebellious group who had the greed of becoming the next Madam or queen, now participated in listening as she too wanted to know about the thing that was going to be told. "So the thing is... Alia heard an oracle from the heavens...", was what she said. The moment they heard this their eyes blushed as if it was quite unbelievable. They were surprised completely as this was behind their expectations. They all immediately turned towards Alia when they heard this and stared at her for a while and then turned their gazes back towards the Madam as she continued to say something else. They thought that this was the biggest surprise which they received but little did they know that they would be surprised even more when they would hear the next thing which the Madam was going to say. "It was none other than goddess Diana who made the oracle...", was what she said immediately after which all of them shouted. "Really!!!?", some were shocked while some were happy. Some were thinking as if it was a dream. They indeed believed in heaven but more than that they specifically believed in lady Diana and probably that was why they were completely happy when they heard it. Some even went towards Alia and hugged her because it was her who brought such an outstanding news. "But...", all of them looked towards the Madam when they heard her say that. "But What Madam?", asked a few of them because it seemed to be something serious as the Madam didn''t have any sort of excited or happy expression. "The oracle is a bit weird...", was what she said. "Eh?", all of them were yet again confused when they heard that. "Weird...?", they murmured and whispered among each other about that. The Madam was about to say the weird part when suddenly one of them asked, "But Madam, What is the oracle about?" She looked towards the frail girl with a dark complexion. She then said the oracle to all of them. ''The miseries of the country will be solved when he who bears the curse of full moon would pave his way towards your land. Being under him will be your true salvation which will happen very soon.'' All of them couldn''t quite get what the oracle exactly said but they understood one thing that they would be losing their freedom as it was stated that they would come under someone else. On top of that some of them noticed the word ''He'' in the oracle and were confused by it. For a moment they thought that the Madam said it by mistake but after listening to her explanations, they were convinced that it was not a mistake rather the actual oracle itself which goddess Diana herself made. "Madam this...", they were confused and couldn''t accept the so called oracle so they started to argue with each other. Some believed and some didn''t and that was literally affecting their union. "Silence!!!", the Madam shouted immediately after which all of them shut their mouths. They were now looking towards the Madam and waiting for her to tell and clarify about this. "Here me out...", she started saying in a low voice. "I am not sure about this oracle and I can''t possibly break the rules that our ancestors have made..." All of them agreed and were nodding their heads as she spoke. Then she started to say everything in the right order about the story after listening to that. All of them were eager to know what she had to say. "So the thing is the so called saviour who is going to save us is a Male!", was what she said at the start. All of them nodded their heads and no one objected since it was clearly told in the oracle. "And it is mentioned that the salvation that the oracle said will be received by us only when he wins over our land..." They lowered their gazes and were looking at the land where they were standing. No matter who came or whatever happened they never gave up on the land on which they were born and never intended to give it to anyone else either. So probably that was why when they heard about the conquer word and winning over, it has a negative effect in their hearts and thoughts. They couldn''t possibly give it to someone else just because he would save them. "So will we be willing to lose our lands to some outsider?", the Madam asked which they were obviously not ready to do. "Nooo!!!", they shouted. "Will we surrender and wait for some idiotic unfaithful Male!?", the Madam asked again. "No!!!!", all of them replied aggressively. "So there is only one way left for is to protect ourselves!" They wanted to know that way but regardless of that it was sure that they had basically disregarded the oracle and had chosen something else instead. "What Madam??", some of them asked after hearing her. "We will risk our lives and protect our own people so that the next generation won''t call us some cowards who relied on men!", she shouted loudly. It was equivalent to the roar or a lioness and everyone was lived by that. "Yessss!!!! We will attack the beast and free our kin! Protect our kin!!!", they all said in unison after raising their house. It seemed as if they had mentally prepared themselves to fight the so called beast which was kidnapping their kin in a timely manner. "So let''s prepare the weapons and immediately go in order to face the demon and kill him!", the Madam shouted again upon hearing which all of them rushed to get the weapons. They had a weird fire in their eyes which seemed unextingusable. It seemed as if they had hardened their hearts and no matter what would happen they wouldn''t run away or return unless they had saved their people was what they all thought. But by looking at them Alia seemed sad. Up till now they believed in goddes Diana and always looked upto her. That was why Alia who was young prayed her and was her devotee and only after that hard prayer was she able to get the oracle. But all of them disregarded the oracle and rushed towards the forest to take the matter in their own hands. This was probably the first time when they didn''t obey something said by the goddess Diana itself and it seemed that it was just because of their baseless pride and ego. They regarded their ancestors words even more than the goddes Diana''s word. Alia could see them going towards the way from where they came as she herself had told them about the location just now. "Goddes Diana... please forgive your children... for the first time they didn''t obey you, please don''t abandon them...", was what Alia said while closing her eyes. She kept crying for a while when suddenly some light rays flashed on her face and she felt as if goddes Diana herself was touching her. She heard and saw something which made her believe that the oracle was true and immediately after that she chased behind the women who had just gone out towards the place where the demon resides. MEANWHILE... ''I can feel it... someone or rather some of them are in danger....'', Rex''s instincts made him wary of it. "Hmm... I guess I should...", he was about to call out to the voice that had reached him when suddenly he heard someone call out to him from his back. "Rex!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 110 - The Zhuqui Forest - Part 1 Someone specifically called out his name. He immediately turned back on hearing that only to find Emilia behind him. "E-Emilia?", he was shocked to see her there. He did expect her to come here but it was too early. "Yes, it''s me...", she said this with a smile while getting down from the carriage. All of the people that were standing there were already awed by the magnificent white carriage that was present there. More than that they were mesmerised by Emilia''s beauty. Rex walked towards her in order to greet her and welcome her in a proper manner but all of a sudden he heard the same voice again. "Help... my children...", the voice seemed somewhat weaker than before. It was as if the voice was desperate and could have done anything in order to save the so called children that are being mentioned. "Ya, Rex, you are here itself so hop on to the carriage... let''s go together to the palace...", was what Emilia said while smiling. Rex wanted to accept her request but for some reason his heart was unrest. It seemed that if he had agreed to what she had asked them he would live his life with guilt. His thinking was already like that of a long and this he couldn''t neglect any small matters. He said, "Appreciate the invitation but..." Emilia asked, "But...?" "I have some important work here... you go ahead, I will come back soon...", was what Rex said while smiling. Emilia wanted to be stubborn and request him to come with them but it seemed as if he really had something important to do. More than that she couldn''t ask him because of the smile that he had on his face. "Alright then... we will meet in the palace...", she said this and got back to the carriage and then left. All the people who were standing there were criticising Rex because they thought that he was some commoner who rejected a princess! Little did they know that it was none other than their own prince who would kne dat become a king. But even if they would know his name andnidentity, they wouldn''t pay him the same respect as that of the respect which is shown to alex because of the bad rumours about him. He was described to be awfully weak and scardey cat becaus wod which if they were to hear his name, they would try to ignore him and nothing else. ''Ok... now towards a calm place...'', he knew that the town wouldn''t be calm by any means so he decided to go into the forest in the nearby city which was not that big. It was basically a man made forest which they had started thanks to Alex''s plans of planting trees and it seemed that after planting it since Alex''s childhood, the trees had grown and it had ultimately became one of the small forests. Rex thought that he would get peace in that place and thus he ran towards there and reached the place within 1-2 minutes. ''Hmm, Good... here I can concentrate my mind...'', after thinking this he immediately sat down under a teee after entering the forest. It was actually unnecessary for him to calm his mind if he literally had all of his powers and if there were no seals. But right now he was not that strong and thus he required some conditions before he could actually focus his mind to that state that would allow him to communicate by tracing the sound. He was searching for the thin line of communication which was connected between him and the person who was asking for help before and this was basically the toughest part. It was as if everything around him was black and in that very black space, a small thin thread like Like was visible and that was the connection that he was thinking of. Finding the connection was practically the toughest part but it seemed as if he found it almost instantly after entering a steady state of mind. ''Okay... now I need to trace it...'', was what he thought. He slowly released his consciousness along the line which started to flow like liquid and went as fast as it could. "Ah, finally... I...", he was happy because he almost reached the source but all of a sudden his mind came out from the steady state. "What the...", he was completely shocked to see that happen. "A forcible exit...?", he asked himself because he couldn''t even believe at what had happened. "But... I heard something... it was...", he tried to recall as what he heard just before the steady state broke. ''Please, head to Zhuqui and...'' - that was all that he could hear. Other than that nothing was known to him. Also, it was probably his first time hearing such a name. "Zhuqui...? I need to go there...? And? And what...?", Rex asked himself. He wanted to know what the voice wanted to tell exactly but he somewhat knew that it was probably about saving certain someone or a few people or a group. "Sigh... Zhuqui... Zhuqui... but what the heck is Zhuqui?", he was confused. "Is that a place? A kingdom? I should go there?", he asked many question to himself but he didn''t get any answer ultimately. "Hmm... Weird... this Zhuqui thing...", he was saying to himself and was sitting there when suddenly he saw a small Squirrel beast walking closer to him. ''Wow... that''s kinda cute...'', was what he said in his mind the moment he looked at the squirrel. It had a huge tail which seemed higher than its body and it somewhat resembled the clouds. The whole squirrel was white in colour in the first place And had a pinkish strips just below its eye lashes. "Hey Human, get out of the way! You are sitting right under my home!", was what the squirrel said. "Ah!? Your home?", Rex looked up only to find that there was a small hole there and probably the squirrel lived in that. "I''m so sorry...", after saying this he immediately got up from the place and stood aside. The squirrel then said, "Good!" And after saying that it ran towards the tree and ultimately climbed it while holding a nut in its mouth which was previously in its arms. Rex just watched it run and said, "What a weird squirrel..." The moment after he said that he realised something and ended up screaming. "What the heck!!!!? The squirrel just talked!!!", he realised it just now and was completely shocked by that. "Weird!!! It''s indeed a weird squirrel!!!", was what he said whole looking at it enter the hole which Rex had seen earlier. "Hey man, can you lower your voice? I''m trying to sleep here!", said a monkey like beast which was completely black with some green strips on its tail and eye region. "Oh, I''m sorry...", Rex immediately apologised after hearing that but then again he realized that he literally talked to a monkey which was another beast. "Holy shit!!! What''s happening!?", he screamed yet again. The monkey that was sleeping in the branch of a nearby tree got annoyed due to another scream and immediately jumped down from it. "Are you a fool human? Can''t you understand my words?", was what the monkey asked in anger. "I... I can perfectly understand you and that''s why I screamed...", was what Rex said. "Huh? What do you mean?", the monkey failed to understand what Rex said. "I mean to say that... don''t you find it weird that we are conversing?", was what he asked. "We are... conversing...?", the monkey said slowly. "Yes...", Rex replied. "..." "..." There was complete silence for a while and both of them didn''t utter even a single word for some minutes but soon the monkey couldn''t contain the shock that it got and ended up screaming itself. "Oh my goddddd!!!!", the monkey itself shouted. It seemed as if both were completely surprised. It did take a while for both of them to have a similar thinking but ultimately they were on the same page. "W-what magic did you use human? Why am I able to understand you!?", the monkey asked. "How the heck would I know? I just...", he was about to tell that it was not because of him when all of a sudden he saw a red light emitinh from his body. The light was somewhat faint and it seemed like it was reacting to something. His entire body that was glowing was also perceived by the monkey and other beasts. "Don''t lie! If you didn''t do anything then why is your body glowing?", the monkey asked. "I too... don''t...", was about to say that he didn''t know when suddenly he heard another voice which was quite deep and dominating. "A bit more...", that was the only thing that was heard from the voice. "Huh...? That...", Rex was confused as to what that was and for a moment he looked here and there. "First of all I''m worried about Zhuqui and now this voice!!!", Rex grabbed his head while being annoyed. The monkey that was annoyed too suddenly had an expression which was filled with fear. Rex observed that and wanted to ask but it seemed as if the monkey ran away. "Hey wait a second!!!", Rex chased after the monkey. He could freely use teleportation and due to that he was appearing wherever the monkey went. "The bush!", the monkey said and Rex appeared there too. ''The pond!'', the monkey thought but that was not an exception either. "Argh! Why the heck are you following me!", the monkey shouted! Rex appeared in front of him and said, "I want to know the reason due to which you started running all of a sudden..." "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 111 - The Zhuqui Forest - Part 2 The monkey now had no other way other than answering Rex''s question because it seemed as if jo matter where he ran, Rex would ultimately reach that place. "...", but the lonely seemed a bit hesitant. This basically due to the fact that the beats and humans probably never contacted with each other. They susallu stayed out of each other''s ways. But recently many humans started to hunt many beasts due to which some beasts utterly hated humans while some feared them. They wanted to literally stay away from the humans and never face them as they knew that nothing good would come by facing humans since they were majority in and were too cunning. That was the same for the monkey too who wanted to stay out of Rex''s way. Also, if he were to tell Rex about it then he feared that Rex might blame him for lying and thus he might end up killing him. "Come on! Tell me!", Rex asked again. The monkey finding himself cornered ultimately decided to tell him about the thing due to which he ran away. "It''s because of...", the monkey was still a bit hesitant. "Because of?", Rex asked. "Because Of... that DEMON!!!", the monkey shouted. Rex could observe the trembling of the monkey the moment he said that. It seemed as if the monkey wasn''t lying but Rex failed to understand it in the first place. He couldn''t understand as to how the demon was related to what he said. "I didn''t get you... when did I even mention the demon''s name!", Rex asked out of confusion. "No, I''m not saying that you mentioned the name of the demon... it''s just that...", the monkey was trying to say something else but it seemed like Rex was slowly unable to converse with them. The red light that was glowing from his body was already dim in the start but as each and every second passed, it kept getting even more dimmer and now ultimately it was going to stop. "Ya what?", Rex asked. "The demon... djsiebevs .... Forest... Akashji.... Demon... aowheb...", the monkey said about it. Rex could hardly understand anything because most of the words had turned weird and after that too the monkey told something but it seemed as if the light had completely fainted due to which he wasn''t able to converse anymore. But he certainly understood one thing that the so called forest and the demon were somehow related. The only weird thing that Rex had mentioned earlier was about the voice which echoed in his head which was a peculiar one and was quite different from previous, and about the forest. And it seemed like the monkey was afraid of the forest. It also mentioned a demon''s name so with this Rex finally concluded that there might have been a demon habituating in the forest of Zhuqui. But the demon clan were not someone who would hide just like that. So it was indeed a bit obvious that instead of a demon, it could have been something else which just resembled a demon. Rex kept thinking about it and ultimately decided to go there. However he wasn''t aware of the location of the forest so he had to somehow manage to learn about it. He thought that it would be best to ask the beasts since they would know about the entire locations and thus he looked towards the monkey but then he understood that he couldn''t ask from them as he had lost the ability to converse with them. "Sigh... what do I do now...?", he thought hard and suddenly he got an idea which was actually quite simple. ''Why don''t I get a map? They would definitely have the name of the forest in that...'', was what he thought immediately after which he vanished from the place. He also had another option in hand if by chance the map option didn''t work. He could ask Bandis or Zor about the place since them might be knowing as they had been living in this continent for quite sometime. MEANWHILE... All the women were quite close to the place where their people had been kidnapped. They were a bit hesitant to move any further due to the fear of getting killed at any moment but the shout of the Madam was driving their fears away. Right now they were hiding behind the bush and peeking at the cave near which a cage was kept in which a few women were still left. It seemed as if all of them were unconscious since they might have not been provided with food and water the whole day and might have been under the sun the entire time. Alia too areived at the place while following them. She had earlier thought about Misguiding them and stalling for time but it seemed as if she failed because they had alreasybcome quite far. Basically they were just outside the place where all these people were getting kidnapped. The Madam could feel the pressure which was quite different here. On top of that she could even feel the sense of fear from all those people who were behind her. She just turned back in order to tell them something when she found Alia standing there. "Alia! Why did you come here?", she asked. Alia lowered her head and said, "I was worried about you all so..." She was quite furious because Alia was too young right now and it was a bad idea for her to come here. All the women who had come right now were at least 20 years. The remaining were even more older and ultimately the so called Madam was 27. Despite being females, they had well built bodies and extraordinary muscles in proper proportions. "Madam, do we invade and attack that place or...", was what the one who was leading the rebellion group earlier asked. She only thought about attacking and achieving victory which was indeed an essential thought for a warrior but it was not the best thought that a leader should have thought. "No! First of all we need to save them...", was what she said. It was indeed appropriate because saving their kin was their priority and that was what they wanted. Winning the war or attacking was the later part since that was also for protecting their loved ones. "Alright Madam... then we should go one by one and save them...", was what she told to the Madam. "Yes Soria, that''s a good idea...", was what the Madam told immediately after which one by one they went and hid near the cage. Then they slowly tried to cut the wooden cage and were planning to break it and save them. The Madam who was leading them was initiating the tasks and was slowly able to cut it when all of a sudden she felt something painful. "Huh...!?", she turned her gazes a bit back only to find a blade pierced in near her waist area. "This...", she was completely surprised and was wondering as to how this happened when she saw Soria licking the blood that had splashed on her hand. Others too saw it that it was Soria who stabbed the Madam from behind. "You!!!", all of a sudden the Madam got angry and swung her sword but even before it could touch her, she had Bana usher from the location and appeared exactly at the entrance of the cave. "Haha... haha... hahahahaha!", she started laughing in a weird manner. Everyone was completely shocked by the laughter while the Madam was confused by what had happened. She couldn''t even believe that she was stabbed right now. She did head the sound and felt the pain, but it was still unbelievable for her to believe that her dearest friend stabbed her. "Hehe, Master! I am back!", she laughed and said that in front of the cave. "Master...?", they failed to understand what she meant when suddenly they heard a deep and scary voice from inside. "Ah... you returned?", the voice asked. Soria bowed and said, "Yes master, the plan was a success..." It seemed as if Soria was from the side of the demon from the starting itself. "Soria... you...", the Madam was suffering from a huge pain that was even greater than the pain that was inflicted by the stab. It was an internal pain that was being felt from the heart. "Haha! What? You shocked? Hahaha!", she kept laughing. The Madam tried to bring her back to this side. "Soria... it''s a demon... there is a demon over there... come back...", was what she said but it seemed like Soria was determined not to do so. She had no choice but tibgrit her teeth and accept that she had lost Soria for good. Other than this another thing was going in her mind and that was about the so called plan which she was talking about with the demon. "And the plan...", she was going to ask when suddenly Soria started laughing. "Hahaha, hahaha! You all are fools! Hahaha!" They couldn''t understand as to why she was laughing but it seemed that due to her arrogance and overconfidence she herself said what the plan was. "Master purposefully allowed Alia to run so that she could ask you all to come here... hahaha", was what Soria said. "Huh...?", all of them were shocked the moment they heard this. "You mean...", they were unable to even think of anything else and just stared at Alia who herself was too shocked to even think anything straight. "Haha, now that you all are here, there is no one who is protecting your small village! Our army will attack soon and kill all of them... then master will drink their bloods and regain his powers!", was what Soria said. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 112 - The Undead Mage The Madam could now understand what Soria was trying to say. She realised that she had done a grave mistake by leaving the village unprotected. It was the same for others too. They too were shocked the moment they heard this. It was completely unbelievable. They were already shocked in the first place about Soria betraying them and because of that they failed to understand the situation, right now they were yet again said something which they could hardly comprehend. "Everyone!!! Attack!!!", the Madam shouted. All of them rushed forward the moment they heard that. "Hyaaa!!!", they were rushing towards the monster that had appeared who was the so called demon which they thought. "Fools...", the demon just swung his right arm immediately after which skeletons started appear out of nowhere. Not one or two, a total of hundred skeletons appeared out of nowhere who seemed to be having some specific weapons with them. It seemed like a skeleton army which was ready to fight the women. "Wha...", all of them were completely surprised when they saw that. They couldn''t even fathom at what they were looking at. It was like an army of undead because they knew that no matter how much they hit them or try to kill them, they would rise again. That was the great advantage of having an immortal or undead army but if had a grave flaw at the same time. It comsumed a large amount of mana. That was the only weakness that could be deducteded. The skeletons were lit that powerful but they were definitely agile so the only problems while fighting them was to take care of their surroundings. Because thanks to their speeds and lack of presence, they could pop out and attack from anywhere and thusbthey had to be soecifically wary about those stuff. Since their fighting strength was less, they could be easily destroyer and all the women aimed for that very thing. "Attack!!", the Madam shouted again immediately after which they were engaged with the fight against the skeleton warriors. All the women lived up to their prowess and attacked with sheer force which was enough to dominate the entire army. The women were only 40 in number including Alia and Madam whereas the skeleton army consisted of 100-150 skeleton soldiers. So it could be said that the skeleton army were at an advantage when the numbers were considered but it seemed like that didn''t matter here because there were being destroyed so easily that it almost seemed as if it was one sided battle. "Hyaaaaa!!!", the Madam after destroying 20 PF the skeleton soldiers finally reached the place which was just in front of the boss or the demon who was actually wearing a hood and a robe. He seemed quite tall and the ominous energy around him was quite dense. The Madam has already confirmed that he could use death magic because that is the only type of dark magic that can actually summon undead skeleton soldiers. "Good... well done! Nothing less could be expected from the strongest women of the land!", was what the demon or the so called being said. It was indeed true after all these women had strong muscles and could be easily comparable to a man (warrior). They could even easily beat the Male warriors and that was why it wasn''t wrong to call then the strongest female warriors known in the entire land. But there was a small ambiguity in that. They weren''t able to use magic. That was the only problem they had. It seemed like a curse to them but that was also a problem which they had suffered since long ago. That was why there were many females out there who could use magic and easily defeat these women and thus they were literally stronger than them. So the actual meaning as what the demon meant was that the females were more physically strong which was without a doubt true and maybe that was by the demon had come here. For some specific reason, it seemed as if the demon also had got a curse in itself and thanks to that curse, it could make undead soldiers which were from female bodies only! He couldn''t do that to any other being. This curse seemed to be given by a death dragon which was enraged due to his foolishness and probably that was why while searching for strong women, the demon arrived at this place. "Damn bastard! I''ll kill you for sure!", while saying this the madam rushed with full force towards the demon when suddenly Soria meddled in between and stopped the madam''s attack. "Soria!", she shouted the moment she saw her. But it seemed like Soria had no intention to talk and thus was rushing in order to attack her. "What the...", she immediately withdrew a few steps back and dashed towards Soria too. ''CLANG CLING CLANK'' The sounds of their swords clashing was clearly heard by all. That was common because they were using weapons made out of iron which they had learned from a man whom they had brought long ago. Both of them were clashing with each other and their powers seemed almost equal. In reality the Madam was much stronger than Soria but right now she was focusing on saving Soria rather than killing her whole Soria was giving off a killing intent and indeed was aiming at the madam''s neck. "Hyaaaa!!!", Soria shouted at each atta k while Madam just kept on taking the Attacks and somehow deflecting them. "I''m sorry Soria...", the Madam said and immediately after that she clenched her left fist while holding the sword in her right hand. ''BAM'' A straight punch that started from the madam''s end reached Sofia''s abdomen which literally made her fly all the way near the demon who was standing there. *cough* Soria coughed intensely and collapsed all of a sudden. The one punch was more than enough to make her lose consciousness. The lunch was so precise that it was intended to only inflict pain without damaging the internals or causing any sort of wounds. And it seemed like the Madam was successful in doing that. She finally landed on the ground as a Dee moment ago she had jumped in air in order to respond to Sofia''s attack. ''CLAP CLAP CLAP'' For some reason the demon started to clap. He could see that in front of him all his army had been destroyed and none of them had even got a single scratches. That was to be expected from the elites of the women kingdom and it was indeed spelndid but the demon didn''t clap solely for that. He clapped whole wondering the joy of having such strong soldiers by his side. It seemed as if he was just testing them and thus he wasn''t helping in the regeneration of the soldiers which he had called out earlier. "Good, very good! You all are...", the demon was trying to tell something when suddenly the madam rushed towards him and jumped and pierced his heart with the sword which she was holding. "Die demon!", she shouted. The demon seemed unmovable for a second because of the pierce and the madam literally thought that she was successful in slaying him but all of a sudden she heard a loud laughter. "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!", she flinched and immediately withdrew herself including the sword. "How amusing! Hahaha! This is the first time after so long that I have had such fun! Hahaha!", the demon kept laughing as if nothing had happened to him. "How...? I''m sure that I had pierced...", she paused the moment she saw the sword which she was holding. It''s blade didn''t have any trances if blood. It was quite shocking since if the demon''s heart has really been pierced then the sword should have been covered by blood. But it was too clean. It was as if she hadn''t even pierced his flesh! "W-what''s going on?", she question herself with surprise when suddenly she saw the demon removing the hood that it was wearing. The only thing that remained was the robe which covered its body while its entire head was visible. "H-how can this be!!!?", all of them shouted with unison the moment they saw the demon. "An... an UNDEAD!?", the Madam too was confused while saying that. She saw the head that was nothing but a skull which had a crack near its sockets. It''s hands too which were earlier covered with the gloves also flashed. Those were also mere skeleton with which all of them concluded that they were under fighting with an undead mage which was actually their natural enemy. Undead mages literally were thought to be the subjects of death and they were given enormous dark magic. That explained as why the mana was so dense around them. More than that the mage was literally their natural energy because he could use magic in order to create as many minions he wanted and they could indeed be destroyed by them, but no one could destroy him. His vitality was too high because of which he couldn''t have been slain as he would come back again and again after regenerating in an instant. The only thing that could actually kill the undead was holy magic or light magic but the females of this forest couldn''t even use magic in the first place and because of that very reason it was their worst enemy. "Damn... what do we do?", the Madam asked herself. "What do we do madam?", others also asked her the same question while they were trembling. "We...", she didn''t know how to respond to them because she herself wasn''t sure about it. ''Did I make the wrong descion?'', was what she asked herself in her mind. The constant thought of regret and remorse surrounded her. All she thought was about waiting for the Saviour based in the oracle but it seemed that it was indeed their mistake for not waiting. It somehow presented their lack of patience or rather lack of rational thinking. They just did everything based on their beliefs but then again they didn''t have another choice as that was the mentality of everyone who respected the rules and regulations that had been passed down since generations. "So my dear women, are you ready to die?", the undead skeleton mage asked this to all of them. They all started to tremble as they were subjected to an enormous amount of pressure. ''Please... please save us...'', was what Alia wished for in her mind and kept on believing that the saviour would arrive at the earliest. ''Will we all die today?'', was what the madam asked herself. "Haha, Hahahaha!", a constant laughter broke out amidst the silence ''SAVE US!'', all of them wished for this one thing in their mind. TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 113 - The Cursed Story - Part 1: The Aftermath I Rex who went to find the map found himself in confusion. He looked at the map that was provided by the shopkeeper but there was no specific details about the so called Zhuqui Forest in the map. ''It''s no where to be found.... is it in some other continent?'', was what Rex thought while flying in the air after looking at the map. It was a forest about which many people had forgotten after all no one would just remember a forest where there is practically nothing. But the actual matter was that, they were forced to forget about the place. It some curse that was the key about the mystery of the forest. The women, the beasts and the entire forest was literally under a curse due to which literally no humans knew about it. They were made to forget it but it seemed that during the time of mating, some humans were automatically attracted towards the forest and that was how the women would find them. More than that, the women too couldn''t exit the place for some reason. It was like an endless puzzle to them. Even if they constantly ran towards on side, they would eventually reach the point from where they had initially started. Rex was no exception, he too couldn''t remember such a forest if he had visited before but the fact was that he never visited the forest in this life. But he had roamed practically the entire land in his previous life while he was playing game and so obviously he would have visited the place, but since he wasn''t able to recall the name, he thought that it might have been in some other continent altogether. "Sigh... what a blunder...", he sighed with annoyance. ''Zhuqui... Zhuqui...'', he kept thinking and since his plan A about looking for the place using a map failed, he decided to go with plan B which was actually a lot more easier than plan A. ''Let me ask Bandis...'', that was obviously quite an easy job which he could have used telepathy to ask. "Bandis... can you hear me?", he asked. Bandis who was lying in the bed as if he was relaxing for a while suddenly heard Rex and flinched. "Ma-Master!?", he asked using telepathy. "Ya, it''s me...", Rex said. "Yes master, is something wrong?", Bandis was worried a bit about Rex right now because he could feel that he was quite faraway. "Yes, I need your help...", Rex said this with a low voice. "What happened Master!!!? Are you alright?", he shouted loudly and Zor who was lying down too heard this. "What happened to master!?", Zor asked immediately after getting up and sitting on the bed. "Argh, nothing happened... just listen to me first!", Rex said. "....", Bandis looked towards Zor and shook his head. It was as if he wanted to deny that nothing happened but at the same time he was listening to what Rex had to say. "Yes master?", Bandis asked. "Well, I wanted to know where this certain place was.", Rex thought that it would be best to ask Bandis. Bandis and Zor, both were left behind and had survived for quite long after Chronos had disappeared so it was a good idea to ask them since they might have the idea about the various places. He had to ask them because he didn''t have any knowledge about the place. Even the knowledge provided by the 13 masters didn''t tell anything about such a place. But it wasn''t their fault in the first place because they were also humans once upon a time and due to that they were also inflicted by curse. Even after they turned into spirits or souls, they couldn''t possibly detect such a small change in their knowledge and thus treated that place as if it really didn''t exist. Rex could have asked Zor instead of Bandis but the thing was that Zor had been sleeping for a long time in his true huge body and thus he might have not known about many recent changes. However Bandis who was constantly out might have known about it and thus Rex thought that it was best to ask him during this time. "Yes master, about which place?", Bandis asked. He was already shocked that Rex needed some help in the first place and on top of that it was about the location of some place. He by no means underestimate Rex but the thing was that he was quite happy since he could he of some help in this matter. "Some place... called Zhuqui...", was what Rex said. "Oh Zhu... Huh? What? ZHUQUI!!?", Bandis screamed again. Zor who was about to ask what had actually happens suddenly flinched at the shout. The maids and guards who were outside thought that something might have happened and therefore rushed immediately. But Bandis and Zor explained that it was nothing due to which they left almost immediately. Basically he was indeed using telepathy but since the distanve was far, both of them were actually speaking which was audible. Right now Zor was staring at Bandis because he heard the word ''Zhuqui''. It was the same for Bandis too who was surprised after hearing the word due to which he shouted. ''What''s with the shout? Is it something that strange?'', Rex thought. "I know about that place but Master May I know why you are asking that?", Bandis asked. "Well I''m planning to visit the place...", Eex said this with a smile on his face which wasn''t visible to Bandis but could be felt. It seemed like he was happy that Bandis knew about the place. But the reaction was quite the opposite when Bandis heard that. "You... you want to visit the Zhuqui Forest!?", Bandis said with a shocked expression. Zor too became dense when he heard that. "Yes, tell me where it is!", Rex asked. "...", but Bandis hesitated. He wasn''t ready to say about that place because they knew about the curse that surrounded the place. "Master, I can tell you where it is but it will be better if you don''t go there...", was what Bandis said. "Huh?", Rex was confused the moment he heard that. ''What''s with him now? Why is he stopping me from going there?'', was what he thought. "Why is that Bandis? Why can''t I go there?",Rex asked. "Master... it''s because of the curse...", was what he said. "Curse!?", Rex was surprised to hear that. He thought that Bandis would also say about the so called demon about which the monkey like beast told a while ago but it seemed like it was something else altogether. "Yes master, it''s a curse that has the potency to even affect you just because you are a human...", was what Bandis said. "...", Rex was completely mum after he heard that. It was quite unbelievable that some curse could affect him and that because he was of the human race. "Can you tell me what this curse is about!?", Rex asked Bandis. "Yes, Master... But actually it''s a story and a bit long...", was what Bandis said. ''Teleport...'', Rex all of a sudden appeared in the room where Bandis and Zor were sitting. Both of them flinched when they saw Rex appear out of nowhere but they immediately settled as this was no new thing for them. "Ya, I have a lot of time... tell me the story...", was what Rex said. "Are you sure Master?", Bandis was reluctant to even tell the story. "Why are you hesitating?", Rex asked. He wasn''t able to understand about what Bandis was so worried about as telling a story wouldn''t be a crime or would actually kill someone. "Master it''s because... it''s a story that might hurt you...", was what he said. "Huh?", Rex completely failed to understand what he meant by that. Something that could actually hurt Rex and that was lying in the story, but what was the story about? No one other than Bandis and Zor in the room knew now. Rex was confused as to what was there inside the story that could literally hurt him in such a way that was making Bandis hurt. "It''s fine, tell me...", Rex replied with a soft tone. Bandis for a moment looked towards Zor who nodded his head because they couldn''t possibly hide something from Rex for too long. "Okay master... so the story is...", Bandis was going to narrate the story and Rex was eagerly waiting to hear it. For a while he thought that it could have been someold story about some ancient beings but little did he know that it was not that old. Long ago, after the Great War in which millions of beasts died and millions of great warriors were slain, the entire continent was in a state of shock. The war against the greatest Evil of the world, the God of Destruction, NEMESIS, was brought to an end by a hero whom they remember even today and that was none other than Chronos. And... TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 114 - The Cursed Story - Part 2: The Aftermath II Long ago, after the Great War in which millions of beasts died and millions of great warriors were slain, the entire continent was in a state of shock. The war against the greatest Evil of the world, the God of Destruction, NEMESIS, was brought to an end by a hero whom they remember even today and that was none other than Chronos. And all of the believers of the evil also remembered that name which was practically engraved to their souls so that they couldn''t cause any more troubles. But no one saw Chronos after that Great War. It was as if his 12 Great comrades or companions also vanished. No one knew what had actually happened but it was confirmed that it was due to them that everything was saved from the hands of destruction. Everyone started to live peacefully but little did they know that Nemesis was not dead, in fact he was just sealed. The seal was so strong that Nemesis was as good as dead and probably that was why everyone said that the great evil died but that wasn''t possible since Nemesis had ate the fruit of immortality suebto which no matter how many times he would be slain, he would live again. It was as if he would rise from the shadows again. But thait would practically take too long. Therefore, there won''t be calamity till then, but due to the eradication of this threat, other minute threats resurfaced. The lesser evil crimes and beings started to dinmany things and it was during that time the females were cursed by one of the Lesser Evil Gods. They were cursed to remain in the forest where no one (human) could enter or exit of their free will. And probably It caused a huge chaos because many females had disappeared as a consequence. The curse was given because they didn''t want any more heros to be born and thus females were an easy target. The curse did succeed but since they were lesser Gods, they could only confine a few women and it didn''t have much impact in the other working of the kingdoms and people. "And that''s why Master, I don''t want you to go there because..", was what Bandis saying but suddenly Rex spoke in between. "Because I won''t be able to exit the place?", Rex asked. "Yes master...", Bandis lowered his voice. He didn''t want Rex to get into any troubles and it was the same to Zor too. Both of them were a bit worried and sad at the same time. "Pfftt, hahaha!", but Rex started laughing all of a sudden. It seemed funny to him for some reason. "Hahaha!", he kept laughing and Bandis and Zor kept watching him. They weren''t able to understand the reason for his laughter so they had no choice but to ask, "Is something wrong Master?" Rex shook his head and kept laughing for a while. Bandis and Zor thought that it was best until Rex calmed down. "Master...?", Bandis asked again after looking at Rex wiping a bit of tears that had formed due to the laughter from his eyes after calming down. "Yes Bandis?", Rex asked. "Why did you laugh? Did I say something funny?", Bandis asked politely as he wasn''t aware yet. "Yes Bandis, if it wasn''t funny then what else could it be!?", Rex said while controlling his laughter. "I don''t understand Master...", Bandis said. Both he and Zor stared at Rex intensely while expecting an explanation. "Well, you are literally scared of the puny curse given by the lesser evil god! That is the funny thing!", was what Rex said. "Eh?", Bandis and Zor somewhat understood this time but were still confused. "I, who defeated the God of destruction, one of the strongest evil Gods, would be running away from the curse of a lesser evil god... if that''s not funny then what is?", Rex asked while smiling. He somehow sounded arrogant and was kind of overconfident too. But whatever he said wasn''t wrong. He himself was Chronos who had defeated one of the strongest evil Gods so he wouldn''t be affected by small things at all and that was why when he heard Bandis and Zor make a big deal out of nothing, he started to laugh. "...", Bandis and Zor stared at each other for a while while thinking something. "Ya, also you said that I would be hurt by this... where am I hurt? What was there in the story that would make me hurt?", he asked. He was both physically and mentally fine. Even his soul was normal so he couldn''t understand as to why Bandis has mentioned that he would be hurt earlier. "Well master, I haven''t told you the part that would hurt you till now...", was what Bandis said. "Ah? Then tell me! What can it be?", he asked. "...", he paused for a while as if he was preparing himself to tell that. "Come on! Tell!", he asked again. "Master, do you remember miss Alisha?", Bandis asked. "Alisha?", Rex was confused. The name somewhat sounded familiar but he had no idea whose name it was. "No... I don''t remember... who is she?", he asked. "...", Bandis paused again and stared st Zor again. Zor just nodded his head as if he wanted Bandis to tell everything without hesitation. "Master, don''t you remember the girl who used to travel with you?", he asked. "Huh...?", he was still confused and wanted to ask in detail when suddenly a picture flashed in his mind. The image was of a girl who was young, around 11-12 years old. She had deep black eyes with pale white smooth skin. She was a young girl who was filled with a lot of talents who was shy at times and quite bold when faced with difficulties. "A-Alisha!? You mean that kid?", Rex asked immediately. "Yes master... ", Bandis agreed while nodding his head. "What about her?", Rex immediately abandoned the jokeing mood that he had became quite serious after hearing that. "She... she was also trapped in the forest...", was what Bandis said after mustering all of his strength. "Huh?", Rex was shocked when he heard that. He couldn''t believe at what he heard right now and thus asked Bandis to repeat again. "Can you... say that again?", he asked. "She was also trapped in the forest master, we went to save her but the moment we wanted to exit, she vanished again! It was indeed a curse!", Bandis sighed. There were tears yet again in Rex''s eyes but this time it wasn''t due to some laughter due to joke, it was because of genuine sadness. It literally hurt him because the girl was quite close to him and she aspired only one thing due to which she even ran away from her own home. "I want to visit all the places in the world!", that was her dream. She didn''t wanted to be confined in one place and instead she wanted to go wherever she wanted as she wanted to be free. He considered her very close to himself despite her being an NPC at that time. "Hmm... now I most definitely go there...", he said. Bandis and Zor Who were trying their best in order to stop Rex ultimately gave up because they knew that once Rex had decided something no one could stop him. Also, they too thought that their worries might have been futile because Rex was indeed superior and wouldn''t be affected by the curses or so. However their worries seemed genuine when they recalled the fact that Rex didn''t have all of the strength of that time. Obviously it was sealed which they weren''t aware of and probably that was why the worrying started in the first place. "Alright Master, let us accompany you...", was what Bandis and Zor said at the same time. "No, I''ll be going alone!", Rex denied it outrightly and directly on their faces. "Uhh... But Master...", Bandis was trying to say something but Rex was not ready to hear in the first place. "Nope! No buts!", while saying this he teleported. "Wait Master!", Bandis shouted but even before Rex could hear that he had already disappeared. "Master... I didn''t even tell you where to go and you...", just as he was cussing, Rex returned. "Haha... where... where is the place exactly can you say?", Rex asked while smiling awkwardly. "Yes master, that was why I was asking to go with you...", was what Bandis said. "Huh? Can''t you just draw a map and give it to me? Why go?", Rex asked. "..." "..." "..." It was completely quiet for a while. Bandis was averting his gazes and so was Zor. "Come on! Give me a map already!", Rex asked again. "I''m sorry master but... a map cannot he given because the place has been lost since long...", was what Bandis said. "Huh?", Rex stared at Bandis awkwardly. "Master, do you remember the place Limuis?", Bandis asked. "Limuis?", Rex tried to recall but he failed to do so. "Yes master, that place is renamed now as Zhuqui Forest. That''s the place where we onve went for something called pic nic...", was what Bandis said. "Ha?", Rex could vaguely even remember what that place was. It seemed like he really did forget about that place but the fun they had was still in his memories. Just that the area was completely white or blank. "Is... is this curse too?", he asked. "Yes master so even if I give you a map, you will forget it immediately after glancing in it so...", Bandis was indirectly asking Rex to take them along and after hearing them Rex too had no reason to deny them from coming. "Very well then, let''s go!" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 115 - Entered The Forest! Rex was finally convinced that it would be better if all of them were to go. Though Zor didn''t have much role to play, Rex couldn''t possibly leave him behind. All of them had teleported to a place that was right in front of the forest. It seemed like Bandis initiated the teleportation and he was the one who lead the way by deciding the destination. "So... this is the entrance of forest if Zhuqui?", Rex asked while smiling. "Yes master...", Bandis replies humbly while being anxious. He was staring at the entrance intensely and could clearly feel an ominous energy surrounding the entire forest. "A forest that no human can remember...", Rex smiled after thinking that and then immediately started walking towards the entrance. "Let''s go!", he said after hearing which Bandis and Zor too followed him right away. All three of them entered the forest and could suddenly feel the intense amount of evil energy which was indeed like that of a curse. Rex turned back in order to confirm if the curse was affecting him too and when he did, it indeed turned out that he too was affected by the curse. He wasn''t able to see the entrance from which he entered the forest right now but that wasn''t the case with Bandis and Zor. They could clearly see the area from where they came and just by asking them he found that out. After comparing this he concluded that he indeed was affected by the curse. "Sigh, I can believe it... do I really need to unlock the seals in order to maintain my normal state?", he asked himself. Bandis and Zor didn''t understand what he said so they stayed mum as it wasn''t directed towards them. ''Na, it''s better if I unseal the seals sometime later...'', after thinking this he started to walk forward without saying anything else. Bandis and Zor just quietly followed him again. He kept walking and so did they. They were looking here and there in order to check the forest at the same time since it was too quiet which was quite unusual! ''Can''t even use mana sense here?'', Rex asked himself in his mind. He wasn''t able to sense anything because his mana sense was blocked which he used to keep active always just after the incident in which he used time travel. ''It might be because if the sense Evil energy...'', that was what he concluded. For mana sense to be active, the mana should be spread evenly in an area or at the very least it should be present. But it seemed like there was little to no mana in the place and probably that was why he wasn''t able to feel the mana in the air either. "Conserve your mana...", he said this to Bandis and Zor. They didn''t understand the reason as why he said that but they didn''t question either as they''re knew the decision making capacity of Rex. They just believe him and did as they were told. They withdrew most of the excess mana that was being freely liberated out of their body. "Bandis, from west!", Rex said. Bandis immediately understood what Rex meant and fired a fire ball towards his west. He didn''t require any specific directions as how much to the west because he knew that if the angel was a bit off, then Rex himself would ask that. But since Rex didn''t say anything other than west, then that meant exactly towards his west and thus he had launched an attack which hit a blue coloured serpent that was coming towards Bandis. It was basically trying to attack him but failed to do so since Rex noticed it earlier. "Zor, activate your sense of hearing...", Rex said. Zor closed his eyes and then concentrated. A moment after that his ears somewhat glew and immediately after that his hearing senses has enhanced like that of his original body. He could now clearly hear many other snake like beasts coming from the other side. "Zor... dragon''s roar!", that was all Rex said. Just by hearing that Zor got hyped up and shouted at the top of his voice. ''ROARRRR'' The voice was so loud that all the snakes that had appeared retreated immediately just by feeling the immense pressure. Tha large snakes that had appeared also retreated. ''Tree snakes...? Understandable...'' The place was quite warm and normal area which was actually safe from birds or other predators. That was why there were so many of them here. Because there were too many trees, there were more tree snakes when compared to others. "Bandis... west again...", Rex said immediately after which Bandis reinforced himself and stood facing the west. Suddenly a bear appeared which seemed quite huge. It seemed enraged probably because it''s sleep hot disturbed due to Zor''s roar. It used it''s claws to kill Bandis but even before it could know what was happening, his head ended up flying. "Zor, Bandis... relax!", that''s all that Rex said. After hearing that Bandis undid his reinforcement and Zor too came back to his normal human like body state. All this while Rex was doing nothing other than giving command and he was just walking with his arms folded and put together near his chest. Bandis and Zor on the other hand were smiling and were for some reason excited. ''How long... how long had it been since Master had used us like this?'', was what Bandis thought. ''This was exactly what I was waiting for.... I feel so refreshed...'', Zor also said it to himself in his mind. Both of them looked at Rex''s back and followed him while being less cautious because they knew that there was someone far stronger than them who was easily able to sense all the incoming danger. How was that possible? How was he able to sense all the dangers when he couldn''t even use mana sense? The answer was quite simple, even though the mana couldn''t be felt due to which he couldn''t feel the surrounding due to mana sense, he was able to use the energy. Since the entire forest was covered with ominous energy, he was able to use it to his advantage and sense everything that was happening in the forest. But his range was not that far because he want using the entire of his strength, but it was relatively good. He could sense everything and anything within the radius of 500 metres but the forest was too vast and thus there was a long road ahead. So he has to be careful all the way along but while walking only one question was in his mind, "Whom should I be saving?" He kept on wondering about that because he didn''t have a clear picture about it. Also, he didn''t know where he would find this specific children that were mentioned. That was why he had no other choice but to think that it would be best to roam the entire forest. "Listen both of you...", he turned back and looked at Bandis and Zor. "Yes master?", both of them answered in unison. "There will be a lot of dangers ahead so I don''t want you both to end up getting hurt...", was what Rex said. "Yes master.", both of them nodded their head in unison. Rex was not someone who would care about what Beast would pop up or not but right now when he was in his weak state, it was necessary to take precautions. Though as he walked further, his memory was getting better and he was able to recall the picnic spot. It was probably because of looking at the familiar surroundings which was unfamiliar at the same moment as a lot of time had passed by. "Well, I don''t sense anything around here... let''s keep moving forward...", was what Rex said 5 hours later. They had been walking for a whole of 5 hours and it was already evening by them. The forest was so vast that it would take more than 3-4 days to explore it if it were to include 3 people, and thus 5 hours was nothing compared to it. "Master!" Rex was walking slowly forward when suddenly he heard Zor call. "What happened Zor?", he looked back only to find Zor shocked. Bandis also looked towards Zor and asked, "What happened? Why are you shocked?" Zor gulped some dry saliva and said, "Foot prints! Human foot prints!!!" Zor practically raises his voice and said on hearing which Rex couldn''t contain his aweness and rushed immediately towards him. "Where!?", he asked. He was also puzzled and shocked because there wouldn''t be any human foot prints here mostly as all tried to stay away from this place but by chance if anyone would have entered, then there might be some traces left. Zor indicates the plain road like place that was created in the east side of the way they were walking. "Huh? That''s weird...", Rex took a look at the place which was actually properly paved. A road like Path was formed for an easy passage on which the foot prints were left. "These foot prints lists definitely belong to human...", but that was not that surprised Rex. What surprised him was that the foot prints or foot marks were quite fresh. It was as if some humans had recently passed through the area. ''Men...? Or women?'', he was confused because the size was a bit weird. Usually women feet are considered to be a bit smaller when compared to men and they usually have a small curve. For men the curve was a bit less. That was how it could be easily identified but right now all the marks were a bit weird. "Master...?", both Bandis and Zor stared at Rex. "Oh well, we cant possibly admire them the whole day... let''s follow them..." The marks were confusing ahead so they decided to follow them. "Yes master..." After saying that all 3 of them started walking along the foot marks. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 116 - The Arrival Of The Cursed Bearer - Part 1 Rex and both of the followed the footsteps. There was a bit of ambiguity that the footsteps were either of a male or female, but right now that wasn''t what was important. Rex just wanted to know how the humans survived even here because it would have been almost impossible to do so under the heavy pressure that was being casted due to the massive negative energy in the atmosphere. Rex, Bandis and Zor kept walking as Rex had strictly asked not to use any spell as it would waste their mana. It was completely fine if their stamina was completely over because they could regain it but mana couldn''t be regained that quickly here. Therefore they didn''t waste even an ounce of mana and kept walking while using their physical strength. "Master, what do you think, the people living here would understand our language?", was what Bandis asked. But right now Rex couldn''t possibly tell anything because he hadn''t encountered them yet. Also, in the past, while he was playing the game, there was an option of change language with the help of which they could easily understand what was being spoken but right now such a feature didn''t exist so it was quite tough too. "We will find out soon enough...", that was the only thing that Rex said. They kept on walking at a normal pace when all of a sudden Zor spotted something thanks to his extraordinary eye sight. "Master!", he called out to Rex right away. "What happened Zor?", Rex asked. "Smoke!", he pointed his finger towards the front where a bit of black smoke was visible. On top of that some sound was also being heard. It was the sounds of weapons clashing which Zor heard first and then Rex and Bandis did after walking a few steps ahead. ''A battle?'', that was the first thing that came into Rex''s mind. He rushed a bit towards the area along with Bandis and Zor only to find a village which was quite huge. There were many huts that could be easily seen because all three of them were standing on a boulder which was a bit huge. "That''s...", Rex was shocked when he spotted many undeads attacking the village. There were a few women who were using the fire in order to survive by showing it in front of them. It was indeed a good move because fire could be considered one of the strong aspects against which the undead skeletons were weak. The undead soldiers were weak against light too but unfortunately even though it was somewhat Day time, the sun rays wasn''t properly able to enter the place. It was the same almost the entire time of this month and probably that was why there were no signs of planting crops during this season. "Master, can I kill them?", Bandis asked. Rex looked towards Bandis as he wanted to deny because he didn''t want to get involved in some unnecessary trouble but the fire that was hiring in Bandis''s eyes would be hard to extinguish right now. Also, Bandis was a fire type demon monster who was the natural energy of the undead skeleton and thus it would be best to send him. ''Just that... if he mis-fires then the entire forest would be burnt into crisps...'', that was the only worry that Rex had right now. "Alright Bandis... But be careful..", Rex accepted his request and asked him to take care of the skeletons. He could see many skeletons walking towards the village from a bit far away place and asked Zor to take care of them with Dragon''s fire. Altogether, Rex was just observing while sitting on the boulder while Bandis and Zor were working hard in order to save all the females that were present there. ''I still haven''t got the answer to my question...'', he was still wondering as to whom should he save. His conscience was telling that he had to save the females first but he thought that it was just his human nature or tendency to think about his own kin first. He didn''t want to just confine himself in that and thus he started to think about others too but little did he know that the women were the ones who had to actually be saved and he was indeed right! It was now around 6-7 pm which could be considered as almost noght time. The clouds that were covering were now hardly visible as the sun was also about to set and during this time he didn''t know if it was right to go and undulge himself in the fight. ''I said them to conserve their mana...'', was what Rex said but he didn''t know that Bandis and Zor were trying their best to do that. It wasn''t there fault because the skeletons were being generated again and again no matter how many times they were destroyed which was quite annoying. Rex''s patience has also run out and thus he decided to come down on the ground and take a look at them. ''Tsk, being generated again and again, looks like their controlled her a large mana pool...'', that was what he concluded with. He looked towards the women who were trembling and were safe. On the other side he could see the intense battle that was going on. ''Sigh, if so much destructive power is shown in front of some girls then they would most definitely be sacred...'', was what he thought and due to that he used a bit of his mana and formed a smoke screen. Thanks to that they couldn''t see what was happening beyond the screen and the only one that was visible was Rex. "Are you alright?", Rex asked after walking a few steps towards them but for some reason it seemed as if they were scared of Rex and were backing off at the same time. "Eh? What''s wrong? Can''t you understand me!", Rex asked because he thought that due to the language barrier they might have been misunderstanding. The women seemed afraid rather than confused. For some reason he thought that they were looking at Rex as if he was some creature or monster. ''What''s wrong with them?'', he asked himself in mind while staring at their facesZ "Are you...", he about to ask something else when suddenly he felt something. ''Lub Dub Lub Dub'' His heart beat all of a sudden increased. He started to feel unease for some reason. ''This...'', he could actually feel a large amount of eveik energy nearby. He couldn''t sense it earlier probably because it was hiding under some cloak that could conceal its presence but right now he could clearly detect it. "BANDIS! ZOR!", he called out to both of them who were also aware of this new energy which appeared all of a sudden. "Take care of everything here!", after saying that Rex started to run towards the direction from where the energy was felt. ''This... Its quantity is too large... it''s about the same level as...'' ''...'' ''Same level as Zormugand''s full unleashed form...'', was what Rex thought. Zormugand was a dragon which had a large amount of mana inside all the crystals that originated from his body and due to that very reason it could be said that Zormugand''s body was actually a mana bomb. If Zormugand were to die; then within a span of 10 days, all the mana crystals would have successfully turned into hyper sensitive bombs and due to that they could essentially destroy more than 3 nations. That was the complete power of Zormugand''s body and right now Rex was feeling a similar quantity of mana or an energy from nearby place. "Damn that''s dangerous...", he kept saying that to himself because he knew how hazardous it could have been. Rex was running with all his might and even before a leave had fallen from the tree, he had already arrived at the location. "What the...", he was surprised the moment he took a look at the scenery. From his perspective; he could see a skeleton wearing a cloak like that of a mage was standing there while grabbing the neck of a woman in his right arm. He had a fierce and ugly smile on his face as if he wanted to do something to her and couldn''t wait for that. Red turned his gazes a bit towards his left only to find many other females warriors completely tired probably because of fighting again and again with the skeletons which were essentially rising again and again. ''Why arent they...'', he was about to ask himself the reason as to why they were using magic, but then he understood that it might be because there wasn''t any potential mana in the surrounding. ''So the evil energy is being emitted from there?'', he thought and immediately after that he was about to show himself and attack the undead Mage when all of a sudden the undead''s gaze turned towards the place where Rex was hiding. "Looks like we have a rat!", while saying this he shot a black coloured arrow just by pointing his index finger of his left hand towards the bush where Rex was hiding. Rex somehow managed to dodge it thanks to his extraordinary reflex and the energy sense which was active all along, but right now the problem was about facing the undead which was holding a woman''s life in its hand. "Come out! There is no use hiding?", he said. "...", but there was no reply. "If you don''t come, your leader will be as good as dead!", was what the undead shouted. The moment Rex headed that, he automatically jumped out of the bush while raising his hands up as if he didn''t meant any hostility. "Please don''t kill her!!!", Rex plead. "A... Male?", the undead as well as the other females said this in unison. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 117 - The Arrival Of The Cursed Bearer - Part 2 The undead Mage and everyone of them were completely shocked the moment Rex made his appearance. It was probably after long time that they had seen a Male and thus they were a bit doubtful. For an instance they thought that he was a female too who disguised himself as a Male and was speaking with deep tone, but it seemed like that was wrong as no Female of their village would wear such luxurious clothes that Rex wore. "Who are you?", the undead Mage asked. But Rex didn''t have any obligation to answer him. All he wanted to do was save the women whom they were calling Madam. She was within his grasp and thus his first priority was to save her. ''Paralyse...'', he quietly chanted that word in his mind immediately after which the undead Mage got stuck in the same position. ''Wha...'', he was quite confused because it was unexpected. ''Mana bullets!'', Rex changed yet another spell in his mind. Suddenly some amount of mana came out of his body which formed a solid bullet like body. He immediately fired it towards the Mage after aiming exactly at its arm. ''BAM'' It was a direct hit and since the Mage was basically a skeleton, the hand got easily broken and the so called Madam was freed. "Madam!!!", all of them shouted and walked towards her after mustering all their strengths while destroying all the skeleton minions in their paths. "Madam, are you alright?", all of them seemed genuinely worried. They all dearly cared for the Madam because she was the strongest among all of them and just by looking at her back, they would gain a large amount of confidence. That was one of the quality of the one who is a leader! If the leader himself is a coward then nothing much could be expected from the group. All of them did ask their Madam if she was alright and they were relieved too after seeing her nod her head, but what they were actually surprised of was that a man was literally standing in front of them. They were quite curious at the moment and were also intrigued just by looking at him. ''Is he the Saviour?'', the Madam asked herself in her mind. It seemed like others also had similar thoughts but instead of confining it in their minds, they tend to speak it loudly. "Is he the Saviour?" "Was the oracle true?" "Can he really save us?" They were murmuring among themselves while the Madam was hearing them keenly. The undead mage''s attention was also on Rex whose hands were up as if he had surrendered so he didn''t think about reviving his soldiers either. "I don''t think so... he can''t be the Saviour...", they started to deny immediately. "Eh? Why is that?", some asked in return. "That''s because he doesn''t have a proper bulky body...", was what they told. The women believed that the bulkier the body, the stronger the person can be since the knowledge and ability about magic was taken away from them since long. That was why they believed in physical force and not on anything else. When they looked at Rex, he looked a bit skinny for them despite the small abs which he had formed while training under his masters. He did have some muscles too but that were negligent in front of their eyes so all they thought was that Rex was too weak to save them and thus concluded that he was no Saviour. Also, when they say him raising his hands as if he had surrendered, they confirmed that he might have either walked by justane inside the forest or he might have been pulled into the forest by some force which usually worked on females. That was the only thing that came into their minds and it was by no means an abnormal thought because in the surrounding in which they lived, that was quite common and thus they believed in it. ''Good, now that the lady is safe, I can...'', he was just about the use magic in order to defeat the skeleton in a second when suddenly he saw the Madam dashing towards him. In an instant she covered all the distance despite being hurt. She was now standing in between Rex and the skeleton Mage and was basically covering for Rex. She thought that Rex was too weak to handle the skeleton Mage and even if he had some good skills, he could by no means beat him as he was just a child! First of all the women underestimated him just because he was a Male, the second thing was that he was lacking muscles or bulkness because of which he was looked down upon. The third and final thing was that he was just a young child, and this couldn''t have the prowess of that of an expert. "Boy, get out of here right now!", the Madam shouted while standing in front of him and shielding him from the mage''s vision. Rex was indeed moved by what she did but he by no means was weak. "Uhh... it will be better if you move aside Madam...", Rex asked. He heard all of them call out to her as Madam so he also called her the same. But the Madam was quite stubborn, she wasn''t ready to listen to him and was fixated on her belief. "HELL FIRE...", the Mage who had been standing by and watching all these ran out of patience. For a second he was intrigued by looking at Rex, but just because Rex was under concealment, he couldn''t feel anything and lost interest within a few minutes. He didn''t want to waste anymore time and used on of his lost power spells - ''HELL FIRE''. A large purple-while mixed flame formed over his right palm. It kept growing in size as time passed and formed a massive sphere. All the women who were standing theee were completely shocked just by looking at it. "That''s...", they had no words to describe that. Their eyes were completely wide opened and it felt as if it would fall out of the socket at anytime soon. Their expressions were worth watching in the mage''s point of view, but that was quite opposite for the Madam. She too was surprised but just by looking at the other women tremble, she thought about attacking without thinking anything. She valued the women and couldn''t bear to see the brave warriors show such a sign of fear. It was indeed shameful as per their ideals. "All Of you just dieee!", the Mage shouted and fired the huge orb towards the Madam and Rex. The Madam widened her hands as if she was ready to take on the attack. No matter what happened she was ready to protect Rex even though he was just outsider. It was not just out of the whim, it was because she too received an oracle just a moment ago. ''Protect... protect him...'', that was the only thing she heard! Oh cojld t have been called as oracle but it was something uncommon and it was said the exact moment when the hell fire was made. For reasons unknown she believed the oracle and did as she was told but little did she know that the oracle was just a way for the goddess Diana to seek mercy from Rex. Rex by no means was required to be protected or shielded. He, with his immense power, could just take the tidal atta k head on without even blinking an eye but that was possible only when all of Rex''s Seal was unlocked. So basically, the goddess Diana who just had the aim of seeking Rex''s mercy did the right thing unknowingly as she too wasn''t aware that Rex didn''t have all of his powers right now with him. "Just did you fucking bastards!!!", the Mage shouted while staring at the sphere moving quite fast towards the Madam who closed her eyes basically out of reflex. ''I guess... I was destined to die today...'', a small drop of tears flew from her eyes as she closed her eyes tightly and stood firmly against the Hell Fire. "Uhh, Madam, you are too stubborn...", he said this and immediately pulled the Madam. "Eh?", she was confused as what was happening only when she realised that Rex actually pulled her back with great force and now he was the one facing the fire. "...", she didn''t say anything. She neither did scream or shout. All she did was stare with her eyes opened as Rex stood in front of the fire. ''You... you will die...'', that was the only thing that circulated in her mind. ''I have stored such large mount of mana inside me... it''s definitely more than enough to unlock the first seal...'', while thinking this he grinned. He raised his left hand forward and pointed his plan towards the sphere. "First seal..." "UNLOCK!" Immediately as he said that, a sudden yellowish golden light started to bind his his left arm. It kept binding throughout his body and finally reached his head. He was now completely wrapped up in the goldeneye light which dispersed in a moment after it covered the entire body. Rex just moved his index finger of left hand towards the hell fire and said, "Absorb..." ''ZWAAAPPP'' ''ZWOOOPPP'' "..." It was completely silent. The forest seemed to silent all of a sudden. The only thing other than silence that was heard was a laughter. "Hahahahaha! Hahaha! Die!!!", it was the sound of the Mage. But just when he took a look at the way where he had shot the hell fire, he was left with awe. "Huh? W-what happened..?" "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 118 - [ True Hell Fire ] The Mage was confused after feeling the complete silence. "What just...", he looked here and there in order to search the burn marks but it seemed as if nothing had happened. Everything was perfectly normal, even Rex who was in front of him was standing as if nothing had happened to him. "What''s going on!!? What did you do?", he asked Rex directly because other than the women, it was only him who could do something. He knew that the women didn''t have the ability to just make the magic disappear somewhere and thus he believed that it might indeed have been Rex. However he still had a doubt about interference, because making such a high level of magic disappear was no easy job. According to him, it would be possible only if some stronger being was helping Rex and thus he was observing his surroundings to see if there was somekne nearby that was noteworthy or not. Rex didn''t answer the mage''s question and just kept his gazes lowered. It was as if he was thinking something but the Mage thought that he was doing this out of fear and hence didn''t ask anything about that. "Tell me boy... who helped you in dispelling my magic?", he asked again but it was the same, he didn''t get a reply. "Are you deaf!? Can''t you hear me!!!?", the skeleton Mage raised his voice. He was quite angered now after looking at Rex''s behaviour. It seemed as if Rex was taunting him and that was why he was getting annoyed each and every second. Even after whiting Rex didn''t guve any reply. Even now he kept his gazes lowered as if he was staring or observing at something that was on ground. But that was quite insulting to the mage, he cojld t tolerate such behaviour anymore. "You bastard!!! Just die!!!", he shouted and was about to use another hell fire when all of a sudden he heard something immediately after which he found himself kneeling on the ground. "Huh? What happened...?", he tried to recall as what had happened. ''I... I heard someone say...'', he thought about it when suddenly he heard the same thing again. "Kneel!" "Kneel!" "Kneel!" Rex kept saying the same word again and again and each time he told, the skeleton Mage was being pressurised. It was as if the pressure just above him kept increasing and if it was going on; he would definitely end up going under the ground. ''What''s happening?'', the skeleton Mage was completely confused. It was the same for the women too. They didn''t know what was happening exactly. They clearly saw the huge sphere form and thus it was no illusion, but all of a sudden the sphere vanished! More than that, the fierce and crooked Skeleton Mage was literally kneeling bowing in front of Rex right now! It was too much of information for them to comprehend. They could hardly even believe that this was all reality. Rex had his gazes lowered even now as if he was staring at the earth when all of a sudden he turned back and looked at the Madam. "Your name...", he said. "Eh!?", she was confused. She didn''t understand what he meant by. "What is your name?", Rex asked clearly. "I''m... I''m Kisara...", was what she said with a trembling voice. Just a moment ago she faced a death like situation and if not for Rex, she would have literally been dead. That was what her throat was so dry that she couldn''t even utter any words clearly. Furthermore it seemed like she hardly had anymore strength left because of which she couldn''t even stand up. All she did was sit back and watch what wa ahappening. ''No... it cant be... a kid... I would be defeated by a kid!!!?'', the skeleton Mage wasn''t able to accept that and was again and again trying to force himself to stand up. But the pressure was so huge that if he were to fight against it, his bony body would turn into powder which would be later used as face power by Rex as he liked to do weird experiments. "Hyaaaa!!!! I can not tolerate thissss!!!", he was aggressive and was completely angry. Because of that, he started releasing a large amount of evil aura and evil energy that was constantly surrounding him. It was as if he was using the very energy in order to fight against the pressure that was being caused by Rex. He was somehow being successful and was slowly regaining his stand. He started to slowly rise up and then stood firmly. Though many cracks had been already formed all over its bony body, he didn''t want to accept this defeat. "I... I...", it seems as if the skeleton wanted to tell something but Rex was not interested in hearing that. He didn''t even bait his eye towards him and was just looking at the Madam. He wanted to heal her when suddenly my he heard a scream. "Hyaaa!!! Master!!!!", it was the voice of a women. ''STAB'' "Nooo!!!", the Madam shouted but she was too late. Soria who was previously unconscious, woke up and saw everything that happened. When she found that Rex was turning his back against the skeleton, she thought that it was an opportunity to strike back and thus she used her sword and stabbed him. "...", it was completely silent for a while and everyone''s eyes were bulged. They could pop out any instance if the widening and bulging due to surprise continued. "Haha... Hahahaha!!! Terrific!!! Terrific Soria!!!", the skeleton Mage laughed loudly after looking at the beast feat that Soria has done according to him. The skeleton Mage kept laughing becaus whe thoight that it was over for Rex. It was not as if the sword had poison or it had some kind of curse that would kill Rex instantly. The skeleton was so sure because he saw Rex as a kid even now and thus thought that a single stab was more than enough to kill him. "Are you...", Kisara was worried and extended her hand a bit but she suddenly paused midway even before she touched him. ''He... he is smiling?'', that was the only thing she thought when she saw Rex smile despite being stabbed. "Now what will you do? You fucking bastard... a son of a bi-", and even before he could say that, he was already one ground once again. ''BAM'' "Huh...? What just...", he was confused. He was sure for certain that he was using all of his mana in order to fight against the pressure that was being inflicted. On top of that since Rex was tanned the pressure should weaken and he should have been able to move freely. But quite the opposite thing happened. The pressure became the two times of the previous applied one. ''What just...'', he couldn''t even think any further than that. He was wondering about it when suddenly he heard something which made him shiver in fear. "You are... by no means... an immortal.. or undead... are you?", Rex said. "...", he couldn''t say anything. All the women suddenly turned their gazes towards Rex when they heard that. What Rex essentially said meant that he could be killed in another way rather than using Holy magic. "Should I say to them?", he asked. "N-no! Please don''t...", he slowly turned his gazes towards the women too and knew that they would show no mercy and would kill him. "They will... they will kill me!", his words were quite shaky. It were similar to the voice of the person who was close to death. "Oh, perhaps are you thinking that I will let you live?", Rex asked. The skeleton had no words to say anything. It was as if he was dealing with the demon lord himself. He could neither answer nor plea in front of Rex. "Please I...", the skeleton wanted to somehow pass the time and wait for his companions or someone else to arrive as he had asked 2-3 of his companions to come. "Just tell me your last wish already...", Rex asked. He had already hardened his heart earlier and now utterly erasing someone wouldn''t hurt him. "I... I just want to know how you are done despite this huge evil energy?", he asked. "Ah? Evil...?", Rex smiled. "Huh?", the Mage couldn''t understand what he meant by his smile. "Who said that I am not evil?", Rex smirked. "....", and that one line sealed the undead''s as well as well the women''s mouths. "Anyway, are you perhaps stalling for time so that your companions would arrive and save you?", Rex asked while grinning. "Huh!? How did you...", the Mage was choked yet again when he heard that. "Bandis... Zor... you can come out...", Rex said in a low voice. Suddenly from the bushes just behind Kisara. Bandis and Zor came walking with two other Weird monster like people. One was having a beast like appearance but was actually a half demon. So one could say he was half demon and half beast while the other was a complete demon. Both of them were dead and their bodies lied lifelessly in Bandis and Zor''s hands. The skeleton looked at both of their dead bodies and was shocked, but there was something else that he was shocked about. "You... you both... why... why are you here? In the same place?", he asked while pointing his finger towards Bandis and Zor. Rex too turned towards them and was confused with the foolish and useless question that he asked. "Sigh, they came here because they wanted to accompany me...", Rex said. "Accompany you!? What bullshit!? Why would Two of the legendary beasts of the great hero accompany a puny kid like you!?", the skeleton said. "..." Rex glared at the Mage and said, "For someone who is about to die now... you speak quite a lot and that too boldly..." The glare was so intense that the skull started to have many cracks due to the pressure of the glare. "You..." "Why don''t you just die?", while saying this Rex moved his left arm forward. The undead Mage kept looking at Rex till the last moment and kept on saying just one word, "You..." It seemed as if he had realized something the moment Rex said, "Take your Hell Fire with you and die!" "It can''t be... you... you are...", he was about to say something even before which Rex used the hell fires attack after shielding everyone. "TRUE HELL FIRE!", a massive reddish fire sphere formed which was formed with pure mana. It wasn''t contaminated with evil energy due to which it retained its original colour. More than that it was 3 times bigger than the skeleton''s hell fire. "GOOD BYE!" "NOOO!!! THE GREAT CHRONOS!!! MERCY!!! AHHH!!!" The Cry was heard to the ends of the forest and even outside. All the women trembled just by hearing that and all the beasts tried to cover their ears or hide themselves. "Sigh.., finally... I guess it''s over..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 119 - Gratitude Rex looked at the ashes that remained. It seemed like the three demons or half demons who were tying to threaten were all dead. The speciality of the true hell fire was that even the soul would get destroyed due to which one wouldn''t be able to reincarnate or be burn again. Rex knew it very well and despite knowing, he used it as if he wanted to punish them no matter what. All the women who were sitting on the ground looked towards Rex and his shadow which was huge. It was probably because of the sunlight that was casted now. The sun seemed to be exactly behind Rex and it seemed as if he was painted with golden yellow light. They all were quite shocked and didn''t know what to tell after looking at the view. It was literally beyond their imaginations. Their eyes were widely. "Ah... it''s morning already?", Rex looked towards the sky and said this. He didn''t even realise when the time passed by. It seemed like he was too busy to even think about that. He was indeed surprised to know that it was already morning, but the ones who were even more surprised were all the females that were present there. "S-Sky!!! It''s the sky!!!", they shouted. There were tears in their eyes and none of them could even fathom as what had happened. All they could think was it to be some miracle. Kisara who was also just behind Rex was shocked at the sight. Because if the curse, all the females could barely even get a glimpse of the sky as weird clouds always kept surrounding the forest. They would hardly let any sun light enter. The trees that were covering the entire forest would eventually die if they hadn''t received any sun light and because of that the only way that was left was to use artificial lights. The women tried to replace the actual sun light with a source of artificial light which would act like the sun. They were successfully able to discover a form of stones that gave out light on their own. During day time, no matter how much clouds covered the forest, at least some amount of brightness could be seen and during that time the stones or crystals would absorb the light. At the night time, the same stones would emit the same light which they had absorbed earlier. Thanks to this the trees were saved and didn''t go extinct but that didn''t mean that they could produce fruits or vegetables. For that another requirement was made and they practically did a sort of farming by growing foods for their own. "Oh fish! Mom and dad would be worrying about me!", Rex realized that he had taken an awful amount of time. He practically stayed a whole night outside the casylendue to which there might have been a commotion caused definitely. "Bandis... Zor... I guess we should get going immediately...", Rex said. Bandis and Zor nodded their heads and agreed to what Rex said. Rex was about to use the long range teleportation magic and return as soon as possible when suddenly Kisara stopped him. "P-please Wait!!!", she shouted. It broke Rex''s concentration and he looked towards her. "What''s the matter?", he asked. "Please, can you wait for a while?", she asked. "Huh?", Rex was confused by what she was asking and started to think about it. Kisara was desperate to stop Rex because she had to thank him. More than that the oracle was correct and all the curses that were present in the man''s seemed to disappear. That was basically thanks to the disappearance of the evil energy which wa sbasically absorbed by Rex''s Demon God Crest! She knew that the oracle was true and understood that it was mentioning about Rex! More than that she had heard something about the legendary ''Chronos'' just a while ago from the screams of the skeleton. She was totally confused and just to understand that she asked him to stop. "Oh well... since I''m already late it won''t matter if I stay for a bit more...", he said. "Thank you!", Kisara smiled and thanked him by bowing her head. He too smiled back but his heart was at unrest. He couldn''t think of anything other than his parents. He could relate it somehow and could actually feel it probably because he had seen them cry just some hours ago. ''If they don''t see me, then they might think that I ran away again...'', was what he thought. But now that he had agreed to wait here, he couldn''t possibly just leave abruptly. "Hmm...", he was thinking of the best possible thing to do when suddenly Zormugand who had been constantly watching Rex cake closer to him. "Master, is something wrong?", he asked as he was worried about him. "Huh? What...?", Rex couldn''t hear him because he was lost in his own thoughts. "I asked if everything was alright Master, your face looked a bit pale...", was what Zor said. "Ah, Actually I...", before he could say about the problem that he had in mind, he got an idea due to which he paused. "Zor, can you help me a bit?", he asked this instead of replying to what Zor has asked. Zor didn''t mind it and just nodded his head and asked, "Yes master?" "Actually, I want you to return back to the castle and inform dad and mom that I am alright and I will be arriving soon...", he said this to Zor. "Oh, alright Master I will do it right away!", Zor smiled and replied it. He understood why Rex was worried now and thought that this was the best way for him to help Rex right now. "Okay master, I will take my leave...", immediately after saying that and hearing Rex''s reply, Zor vanished all of a sudden in front of all of them. "Whaaaattt!!!?", all the women were shocked when they say that. They couldn''t even believe their eyes. They even doubted if Zor actually existed in the first place. ''Sigh, he could have used teleportation magic somewhere where there was no one...'', Rex made a weird expression after looking at all the females reactions. ''Ah, how did I forget... Zor always wanted to make the best exit and best entry...'', he remembered a moment of the past and smiled a bit. Rex then looked at all the females who were still surprised even after a while had passed by. It was the same for Kisara too. Rex didn''t want to waste time anyway, so he intimated the talk, "Ya, you asked me to wait... can you tell me why?" Kisara who was in her own world after being awed suddenly came back to her senses. She heard what Rex said and then nodded her head and said, "Please, can you come to our village for a while..." Rex wanted to reject right away because he was already late, but when he looked at all the women''s plea, he couldn''t reject and ended up accepting. "Alright... I''ll come..." "Yesss!!!", some of them expressed their signs of happiness while some showed the tears which were of Joy. "This way...", Kisara basically showed the way for Rex that lead to their village but Rex didn''t move forward. "Is... is something wrong?", Kisara asked. "Wait a minute...", he said and then went towards Soria who had earlier tried to stab him. She was unconscious right now and probably it was because of Rex''s voice when he had used the dominating pressure. He purposely used it on her to so that she could faint and it actually worked. "Please... please don''t save that traitor...", Kisara said while clenching her fist. Rex paused when he heard that. He took a look at other females too and got to know that they detested her for commuting such grace sin. Rex couldn''t just let an innocent girl be rendered as a traitor throughout the history because of which he decided to help her. She had lost a huge amount of blood and had already died and probably that was why he came back towards her in order to heal her. "HEAL...", he just said this one word which posing his left hand towards Soria who was lying on the ground while covered in blood. "Please... don''t...", Kisara ultimately knelt in front of Rex. A part of her heart was trying to stop Rex while a Part was hapoy that he was healing her. She had a lot of memories with her and that was why she considered her like a sister. But her betrayal had already destroyed her heart because of which she didn''t want to show any mercy. The girl slowly recovered and all her wounds had been restored but she was still not breathing. ''Huh...?'', Rex was shocked when he saw then and was a bit confused. ''Why didn''t she wake up yet?'', he asked himself and while trying to find the answer he stumbled upon something which made him realise that the spell heal was useless right now. ''DIVINE EYES...'', his eyes suddenly glew with golden light and he could see clearly what was wrong. "Ah? I thought so...", he said. Kisara and all others suddenly heard him saying that. "Is... is something wrong?", Kisara asked. "Well, he Soul is stuck... half of the soul is within her body and half is outside...", he said. "What!!!?", Kisara shouted. The remaining females experienced a similar shock after hearing that. "So that means she can''t be saved right?", she said. "No well she..." "Haha, even nature wants her to die...", she sighed while controlling her tears. "No, I can..." "Even the Gods have descided to abandon her... we should also move on...", she said. "...", Rex was now mum because she wasn''t giving him any chance to speak in the first place. "Master... lets go...", she said. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 120 - Incompetent "...", Rex wasn''t given any opportunity to say anything. Kisara kept speaking her words without even listening to what Rex had to say. "Sigh...", Rex sighed and then looked towards Soria. " Restore...", he just said this one word. Suddenly 5 green coloured large magic circles formed out of nowhere. The females that were standing there were shocked to see the sudden radiance. That was the same for Kisara too. She was also shocked when she saw that. "Wh-what''s happening?", she confused at the same time as she wasn''t aware of the happening. Rex''s Divine Eyes which he had used could see the soul entering back to her body clearly. ''Deactivate divine eyes...'', he said in his mind immediately after which his eyes stopped shining. He kept casting the magic for a moment and now that the evil energy surrounding the forest had gone, he was able to utilise the large gush of mana that filled the empty space. The magic continued for a while after which Rex withdrew his left hand which he had posed forward. The brilliant radiance has subsided for now and everything was calm for a while. All of them were keenly observing Soria on whom the strange magic was used. There was no sign of any change so for a second they thought that whatever Rex did was futile and just as they were going to ask themselves about this, they heard a coughing sound. *cough cough* Their eyes widened suddenly when they saw that. They could hardly even believe at what had happened. "This... this is impossible...", even Kisara was shocked when she saw that. ''Cough it be...'' "Could it be that you used Grand Tier Restoration magic?", she looked towards Rex and asked that. Magic in this world was divided into many tiers. Their orders with respect to increasing power was from Tier 1 to Tier 10. A human could only cast a maximum of 3 Tier magic but there was an instance when some could cast 4th Tier magic. In the entire history it was only Chronos who was able to cast a 10 Tier magic and had literally shocked the world. In other words, if he weren''t a hero, they would call him the Legendary Mage! But that was not the only thing which Rex had done. He had shown magic which were far more complex than any 10th Tier magics. He named them as Supreme Tier and Grand Tier magic! Grand Tier magic was a bit stronger than Supreme Tier magic and thus casting it was almost impossible. Supreme Tier magic was a bit easier than the Grand Tier and it could be casted a bit easily. The spell Teleportation was actually a Supreme Tier magic, but after experimenting and observing many factors, Rex had concluded that the tiers can be adjusted! He could just release one fire ball calling it Tier one magic, and could release 10 fire balls calling it Tier 2 magic. That was the only difference. So when he readjusted the power of Teleportation and its efficiency, he concluded that it could be used as a 5th tier spell at most. Though there was a bit of ambiguity, he saw the result of the research. Even the ones whom he taught could use the Teleportation spell easily! However skills like Time Reversal or Tile travel, also the skill like Immoratality were all Grand Tier Level. The chances of their success even after chanting was less than 0.01% and this they were considered to be legendary. After Rex disappeared when he was Chronos, a lot of ambiguity was created due to which the Supreme Tier and Grand Tier were intermixed with each other. Also a new Tier was created by themselves which they called Legendary Tier or legendary magic as it couldn''t be casted by anyone! "Well... it''s...", Rex wanted to explain that it was a Supreme Tier spell and after reducing its power it had become Tier 3 spell, but no matter what he would say they would end up getting shocked or surprised so he decided to stay mum. But all of them were looking at him with sparkly eyes as if they were expecting an answer but Rex turned a blind eye to them. "Ahem, listen, you might have misunderstood her...", Rex pointed his finger towards Soria as he said that. "Misunderstood?", they were confused now. "Yes...", Rex nodded his head. "What did we misunderstood about her master?", Kisara asked. It seemed like they too started to call Rex as Master after hearing Zor and Bandis call him that. Rex too didn''t feel it to be weird because he was already habituated to being called that. He would have been rather shocked if he was called something else by them. "Actually, she didn''t have an impure intention towards you or the people...", Rex had understood that they seemed to avoid her for some reason. After observing their expressions and reactions, they knew that she might have betrayed them, but that wasn''t true in reality! "How can you sua that Master? We had been with her and we had seen what she did...", Kisara was Stubborn. "She literally stabbed me and on top of that she...", Kisara started to tell everything one by one to Rex and he listened to them patiently. He had already healed Kisara while she was speaking so there was no need to worry that she would run out of blood by constantly bleeding. He then slowly walked towards her and asked, "Now will you care to hear me out?" She flinched for a moment and then just nodded her head after pausing herself from speaking anything further. "Okay, so the thing is, her mind was being controlled...", Rex said. "Eh!?", all of them were shocked when they heard this. "Controlled!? Mind control!?", Kisara could hardly even believe that. "Yes, and now she might be alright... after all the one who had controlled her mind died..." Rex was referring to the undead skeleton Mage whom he killed just a while ago. "Ah... then she was...", Kisara was shocked to hear that. She constantly glanced towards Soria and then looked towards Rex. She couldn''t possibly tell that Rex was lying but at the same time she didn''t know what to believe. Just a whole ago she saw Soria in a completely different mode and that was why she was too shocked. And now when she talked bad about her cane to know the truth, she couldn''t think straight. "Sigh, she will wake up anytime soon, let''s go.", he said and lifted Soria in his arms. Kisara immediately said, "I... I will carry her!" Rex didn''t want to do such thing right now as he was going to just teleport to their village since he had already seen the place earlier. But now that he looked at Kisara, he thought it was best to hand her to Kisara and thus did it. "Alright..." Kisara held Soria in her arms and constantly watched her. Then she started walking and Rex followed her. Others too followed the same path while Bandis stayed back. It was because Rex had told something to him using telepathy. ''Bandis, take care of him... be careful, he is quite strong... even if you need to transform, do it without hesitation'', that was what he had said earlier. Bandis has his head lowered and was watching at the ground for a while then all of a sudden he vanished. Now all the women were back at the village which was almost destroyed because of the skeletons atta k. Though some parts were alright, the scene was quite unbearable. Some women had already died there and others were killed by the undead Mage. Rex had teleported those skeletons back to the village and had placed them in a row on by one. That was what made all the women cry. They couldn''t even fathom what they were seeing. They did save 2-3 of them, but all the remaining members died. Those who were sisters or mothers cried at the loss of their own family. Rex couldn''t look at them in such a state. His eyes also got teary after looking at them weep. Kisara then walked towards one of the houses that was fine and placed Soria on the bed. She then immediately dragged her sword and was about to stab herself when someone grabbed her hand. "Eh?", she was shocked and turned back almost instantly only to find Rex standing and gazing at her furiously. "M-master...", she flinched on seeing his fierce gazes. "What do you think you were doing!?", Rex asked. His anger was already at peak and it could burst anytime soon. "I...", she couldn''t look into his eyes both because of fear and shame. "Tell me! Why were you trying to kill yourself!?", he asked with a dominating tone. "It''s... it''s because of my incompetency!", she said. "Huh?", Rex waited patiently and now started to hear her keenly. "I''m not a good leader, I cannot do anything for them..." "..." "Because of me many died and many more would end up dying..." "...", Rex stayed mum the entire time. Tears kept flowing down her eyes and her voice trembled as she said, "If you hadn''t arrived today, then without a doubt we all would be dead by now..." She was on her knees on the floor and was crying just like a baby. Rex could barely watch her in this state. He was not fond of seeing girls cry as he would always feel the sensation of Julia in them. That was why he extended his left arm towards her and then patted her head. "Don''t worry... you are not to blame...", he said. She was shocked when she felt his hand in her head but then again she thought that he was only trying to cheer her up. "But I..." "I said right, don''t worry... I''ll take upon your sins... just cry as much you want and empty your heart...", after saying this he left the room. "...." "Master..." "...." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 121 - The Statue And An Important Discussion Rex left the house and walked towards the place where the rest of the women were weeping. They were expressing their pain and sorrow for the ones they lost. Rex quietly observed all this while accumulating pain in the heart. For a moment he thought them as his own citizens. He then looked towards the sky and wondered, ''If... if only I had arrived sooner...'' It seemed as if he was blaming himself but what he was blaming was actually nonsensical. He couldn''t possibly go on saving each and everyone on the entire world could he now? Also, if he were trying to do something like that, it would essentially mean that he was going against the laws of nature. But right now nothing mattered to him. All he could do was feel remorse after looking at them weep. He just walked a few steps towards the centre area of the village when suddenly he felt someone pulling his shirt from behind. He slowly turned his head only to find Alia standing behind him. "Yes... is something the matter?", Rex asked to Alia. Alia just lowered her head instead of answering. Rex too waiting for a while to see what she had to say. "Please..." After waiting for 1-2 minutes, Alia finally spoke. "Yes?" "Please don''t think that you failed to save us.", was what Alia said. Rex was shocked to find out that the girl said the same thing about which he was feeling sad. For a second he thought that she had some psychic power that could read someone else''s mind and he was about to ask that when suddenly she said something else too. "I don''t have any mind reading power, it''s just that everything is written on your face and is known from your expression...", Alia said. "Ah? Is it now?", Rex asked while sighing. "Yes", Alia nodded her head and replied. It was true indeed, from the start Rex was trying to hide his emotions properly but he failed to do that right now. It was probably because this was the first time when he had seen someone cry after losing their dear ones. Earlier when his entire citizens and family had been massacred, he cried a lot because of which he knew the pain which was still present and would always prick him like a thorn in his heart. So he could understand them and probably that was why his expressions and reactions were easy to read and understand. "Haha, alright...", Rex just laughed a bit. Alia too smiled and said, "Come, I''ll show you around the village..." Rex nodded his head and started following Alia who was showing the various houses and various small shops that were present. Basically after taking a look at all those things Rex concluded that this was no village because it was not different that a country or a nation! Thus it could be easily entitled as the ''Smallest Kingdom'' of the continent or preferably ''The Smallest Kingdom'' of the world! Rex took a look at various other things that the females had successfully made such as the farms and others Smithy etc. "Nice... these all are...", he was complimenting when suddenly he paused. He was shocked at what he was looking at. "That''s...", his eyes were wide opened as he just stared at the thing that was right in front of him. "Ah, that is the statue of the great hero whom we worship...", was what Alia said. "...", Rex was at a loss of words. He was literally looking at his own statue from the game. The statue was too similar to Chronos which was actually his character. It had the same sword that he always used in his hand with a crown on the head. The crown had many jewels too. He was completely confused and baffled because he was literally being worshipped! He wasn''t some god and by worshipping him they wouldn''t have got anything but probably that benefitted Rex. He wondered, ''Was it because of their prayers that I was able to reincarnate here!?'' He didn''t know yet for what purpose he had been called into this world yet again. It could have been a possibility which he couldn''t ignore and that was why he started to think deeply with at most concentration which was broken by Alia in a span of 1 minute. "Actually it was asked to be crafted by my great great great grandma, Madam Alisha...", Alia smiled and said that. "Huh?" Rex was completely surprised when he heard that name. He had specifically come to als about Alisha as he had a lot of memories with her. And right now he not only got to know about her but also met her great great great grandchild! ''This is crazy...'', he thought. But then again when he looked at the statue, he could literally feel Alisha inside it. It seemed as if he could feel the warmth that Alisha had put into it and the love and care which others gave in making it. Even though it was made of red crystal rock, it had the value that surpassed gold. "Haha, looks like she indeed remembered me always..." For some reason he felt down. He had literally forgotten about her a bit. After all who would remember an NPC. When Rex was playing the game, there were many NPCs with whom he met and he couldn''t possibly remember each and every one of them. It was a great thing in itself that he remember Alisha who was just another NPC. ''No, she was no normal NPC...'', was what he said to himself in his mind. Without a doubt that was correct as no normal NPC could actually be remembered by someone for so long! While Rex was being teary and was happy, Alia was confused with the words that Rex said. ''Remembered? Why does sir saviour sound like he knew Alisha Great great great grandma?'', Alia asked herself. Rex then wiped a bit of tear which had started to flow and then said, "Thanks for the time Alia, please call the others out to the central square, I want to discuss something." Alia nodded her head after hearing that and then immediately dashed while saying, "I''ll see you later then..." After saying this he walked back towards the place where others had gathered as he wanted to tell about something. MEANWHILE... ''BAM'' ''BOOM'' ''BAAAM'' "Tsk, your quite agile!", Bandis said. ''BAM'' ''What''s happening!? Who the heck is he?", am unknown person who was wearing a cloak and hiding himself was now running away from Bandis. It seemed as if Rex had sensed him long ago and knew that he was hiding all along. That was why he asked Bandis to take care of it. It was not because he couldn''t do it at his current condition, it was because he had some work to do and tell the women many things because of which he asked Bandis to handle him. "INFERNO!" A huge fire tornado like flames appeared right in front of the area to which the person was running to while jumping from one branch to another like a monkey. "Argh!!!" The person screamed as he was about to get burnt. "PROTECTION!!!", he chanted and suddenly a barrier appeared which covered him entirely. It was like that of a hollow sphere inside which the person was present. "FIRE BARRAGE!" Bandis shouted and then dashed towards him with a lot of fire spheres in his hands. Each finger was practically forming one fire sphere and the destructive power of the spell was definyju twice that of Inferno! ''I need to escape... I need to escape somehow and let them know about this!'', the person seemed quite nervous and terrified. ''How can someone like them be here?'' ''It''s impossible... and someone who could use a Grand Tier healing magic... that''s completely unknown of!!!'' The person ran as fast as he could but Bandis didn''t have any plans to let him escape. The man successfully passed through the inferno and was about to go inside a Portal type of thing that had been formed in the mid air but that was noticed by Bandis. "What to escape?" "Teleportation!!!" Bandis immediately vanished from the place where he was earlier and appeared exactly in front of the Portal. He was basically blocking the route for the person so that he couldn''t escape. "Haaa!!? How the fuck did he get there?", the person was surprised yet again. He had seen Zor too vanishing earlier and without a doubt Bandis to did the same thing. "Can''t be... it cant be! Teleportation!? The legendary spell?" "How the fuck are you all able to cast such high level magic?" "It''s not even possible with the help of devil stones!!!", the man shouted. "Huh? Devil stones?", Bandis was shocked when he heard that but more than being shocked, he was confused. It was practically the first time he has heard something called as devil stones. "Damn, it doesn''t matter, I need to use one of the items which I received from Master...", the person said. Bandis didn''t care for what the person was said and just flashed his right palm to him as if he was going to attack. "SWAP STONE! Swap me and the person in front of me!!!", the person yelled. Just as he did that, Bandis was suddenly in the place where the person was earlier and the person was now in Bandis'' place. Basically their positions had been swapped or switched. It was somewhat like Teleportation but not as good as that. The swap stone would only work when a person wants to be swapped with something so obviously that should be within the range of his sight. If the separation is too far and the body to be swapped with is not seen then it is futile! Also, the stone could be used for a maximum of 3 times but it also depends on distance. It could even end up breaking while being used only once if a lot of pressure is placed on it or if the distance is too huge! "No!", Bandis was falling towards the ground as he saw the person enter the Portal. The Portal was slowly closing and just befor it completely closed, Bandis fires a show. "Meteorite impact!", he shouted. Suddenly some fire orbs formed in the air and shouted down like that of meteors which entered the Portal. ''BAM'' Bandis ended up falling on the ground as he didn''t know how to fly. "Argh that hurt... but I''m afraid that Master will be even more hurt when he finds out that I failed to capture him!" But right now he had no more choice other than returning back to the place where Rex was and reporting him about this. "..." TO BE CONTINUED... Chapter 122 - Conquered: The First Kingdom Rex waited for a while for Alia to gather all the remaining women who were confined in their rooms right now. He was just looking at everyone mourn. He then took a look at Kisara who was a bit sad but it seemed like she had resolved herself to live and not just suicide and give up on life. "Sigh... how bothersome...", Rex was worried about what to do about them right now because the same incident that happened today could happen anytime soon again. That was why he wanted to help them be prepared as much as he could so that they could reduce the casualties. Also, he wanted to help them out and make them educate because without any proper education they were able to invent and make many things, if they were to gain knowledge, their kingdom would literally flourish. It was nothing but a self satisfaction for which he wanted to do that. He waited for 5-10 minutes after which all the women gathered in the area. Their was a small raised platform on which Rex stood and looked at everyone. Their clothes were not that good and were a bit like barbarians but he could t possibly scold them for that because you couldn''t possibly get a well made of tailored clothes here in a forest. So whatever they made was splendid despite the unrefined things. He looked here and there and found that 2-3 women were still walking towards them so Rex decided to wait for a bit more. He then called out to Kisara who was standing among them. She came forward and climbed the raised platform. He wanted to tell her many things beforehand but it seemed like she was preoccupied with herself and with others too. That was why he didn''t say anything to her before and now too he didn''t want to tell or discuss with her on spot. He had called her for some other reason which she wasn''t aware about. "Listen my dear sisters..." The moment he said that all of them looked towards him. It was indeed quite kind and polite of him to call them sisters instead of females or women or something else. "I want to inform you that your Madam, Kisara, wanted to commit suicide...", he said. He then checked their expressions but found a bit of ambiguity. He could seen them discuss among themselves as if they didn''t understand something so he said, "If you have any doubts raise your hands and ask me..." Instead of just discussing randomly and not arriving in some conclusion, it was better to ask Rex directly and he provided that privilege too while most of them were hesitant. "Huh? No one?" They were discussing intensely just a while ago but right now no one was ready to raise their hands and ask him anything. Either they feared him or they didn''t want to spoil their image in front of him. Whatever it maybe, Rex was a bit disappointed and he was about to tell that when he noticed someone raised her hand. "Yes you! The girl in the back!", he pointed his finger towards a girl who was a bit short and was standing at the end of the first line. Everyone looked towards the direction in which Rex pointed only to find a young girl who was around 10-12 years old raising her hand. She flinched the moment she saw everyone looking towards her. It was indeed starve if someone would suddenly start looking at you. And probably that was why no one was ready to raise their hands earlier. "Everyone, stop turning back!", Rex said it clearly immediately after hearing which they turned their heads to the front. "Yes, please ask...", Rex said. Rex waited for a while but the girl didn''t ask anything. He then looked towards her and said again, "Don''t he afraid! Speak!" But once again there was no response. He was confused by seeing that because the girl who was bold enough to raise her hand in order to ask something suddenly got discouraged just as everyone stared at her. ''Hmm... this is a serious problem...'', Rex thought. No matter what happened, he wanted to eradicate this problem because if this were to continue then many talents would remain hidden just because either they would be shy or they would be nervous. ''Alright then... if this way doesn''t works...'', Rex immediately thought of a plan to first ask what doubt the girl had. ''Hello, can you hear me now!?'', Rex asked. "Eh!?", the girl suddenly screamed in hearing which others turned their gazes back towards her. "I said no turning back!" After hearing that they turned their gazes to the front again and stood calmly without discussing anything with others. ''Alright, just don''t scream....'', Rex said. "...", the girl was confused about the voice which she was hearing out of nowhere. The voice did seem familiar which was exactly as that if Rex, but she could see that he wasn''t moving his lips or saying anything. She looked at others actions and reactions and just by observing that she concluded that they too weren''t able to hear, so it was only her who could hear it. "Don''t worry, it''s me... only you can hear me...", he said. Rex was basically using telepathy with the help of which he could directly ask the question in her mind. That way she doesn''t have to worry about what others would think because they wouldn''t be able to hear in the first place and thus it was the best possible solution right now. "Now tell me, what doubt did you have?", Rex asked with telepathy. She too tried to say without opening her light and was successful. ''Actually, I don''t know what ''Suicide'' means...'', he said this in her mind. "Huh? That''s it?" Now Rex understood her doubt and he also understood the reason for them not giving the reaction which he was expecting. Even Kisara wasn''t able to understand so obviously a young girl wouldn''t be able to understand what that meant. "Argh, I''m sorry, let me explain properly...", he said. Now he started to speak with his mouth and without using telepathy and everyone could hear it. "Suicide means - Trying to kill yourself..." "..." "Do you get it now?", he asked. For a moment there was complete silence but then all of a sudden a loud scream was heard. "Whaaaaatttt!!!?", they were completely surprised after hearing that and probably that was the reaction which he was expecting since earlier. Even Kisara herself now understood. "Eh? Why did you...", she was about to ask him the reason for telling that but even before she could complete what she was saying, a loads of questions popped up from everyone. "Why?" "What made you think about That?" "Did you imagine what would have happened to us if you left us!?" "Are you unwell or..." She could hear their questions clearly and their voices were so loud that even the earth felt as if it would start tremouring. Rex was smiling after looking at their reactions and he was enjoying the situation in which Kisara was. She was trying to deny or answer their questions but then suddenly she heard a voice in her head. "Do you now understand how much they love you? How much they respect you?" "Eh?" It was without a doubt Rex''s voice who used telepathy on her. She lowered her gazes and looked towards them only to realise that she was going to commit a grave mistake and it was thanks to Rex that this was prevented. "You are the one deserved to be their leader...", he said. She suddenly stared at him and smiled a bit whole tears fell form her eyes. But what she told next was something even Rex hadn''t expected. He was thinking that she would just nod her head and answer with an Yes, but instead she said the opposite! "No... I think there is someone else who would be better suited to them than me...", was what she said. Everyone paused when they heard this because she wasn''t just thinking that, she was verbally saying it. "Huh?", Rex eyes widened as he was confused because his plans would rarely go wrong. And this was one of the cases which made him puzzled and baffled just by hearing her answer. "Listen dear sisters... don''t you think there is someone who is better suited to be your leader than me?", she asked. All of them stared at each other and were confused about what she was saying. Even Rex was waiting for an answer as he too was t aware of what she was trying to tell. "Who Madam...?", they asked in unison. "Well, it''s none other than him... Master!", she turned towards Rex and said this. "Nani!!!?" (TL in the end) He was completely shocked when he heard that. He literally coughed just by hearing her answer. "Uhh... I don''t think I''m fit to be.... also they won''t agree anyway!", was what he said while looking at Kisara. But All of the women who were present looked towards Rex and agreed in unison. "Haaa!!!?", he was shocked yet again after hearing them answer like that. ''Are they robots or what? They are just saying yes as if they were programmed!!!'', Rex thought. Basically Rex''s trick just reversed. He wanted Kisara to regain her confidence and once again become their leader but quite the opposite happened and instead it was concluded that he would become their leader. Suddenly they all dispersed after Kisara blinked her eyes and didn''t even give a chance for Rex to reject. It was as if all of this was a set up. Even Kisara disappeared and the only person that was left was Alia who was standing down and smiling. "How...? Why? When...?", Rex was completely made a fool of right now. "Sigh,,, whatever! Let''s hope for the best!", he said and climbed down the raised platform. And this was the start of Rex''s journey as a conqueror where he basically conquered his very first kingdom and that too without any war. Even though it was too small, it was still a kingdom so ultimately Rex had finally started to pave his way towards the bright future. But no one knew if everything would be so simple as this time because nothing could be expected. Time changes and everyday is a new challenge so no one would know what would happen the next instant. Regardless, it can always be hoped for best and Rex as if now would only aim for the best of his own, his family and everyone without giving a chance for destruction! And he would be finally on the track to regain his old name! To be continued... Chapter 123 - The Gathering Now Rex, Kisara and a few more women had gathered in a house which was supposedly called the ''Discussion Chamber''. They would often discuss important topics in this very room and many more things would be told. All the announcements or events which they would be arranging or any changes that had to be brought was discussed and decided here itself. It was like a sacred place or them and in this very sacred place and intense discussion was going on. Rex had no way other than accepting them under him. He revealed about himself and the kingdom and asked them to be part of it which they readily obeyed. But the only thing that they had in their minds was the curse which was put upon them. "Curse? I don''t find any more left over curse...", Rex was saying as if it was some food. "Eh?", all of them stared at each other and wondered about it for a moment. They were indeed feeling a bit better and the little amount of pressure that was always being put on them had also disappeared so they indeed thought that the curse had disappeared. ''You were the one who did that right?'', Rex looked at his right hand where the Holy Crest was imprinted. Also it hadn''t gained the authority to speak freely, it seemed like it was more than enough to sense and work on its own and on the will of Rex. "Anyway,.. let me explain you how it will be working from now on once you be a part of the kingdom...", Rex said. They all prepared themselves to listen to him keenly. Rex too started saying them everything in a detailed manner so that they wouldn''t miss out something. He didn''t want to just ask them to be part of the kingdom, he wanted to help them and also seemed help and proper cooperation from their sides too. The Zhuqui Forest in which their tiny kingdom was located wasn''t much far from Rhone and those it wouldn''t be that difficult to extend the boundaries of Rhone to this place. In fact, it was regarded as one of the danger places in the map due to which no one ever dared to think about those. In reality, the existence of the Zhuqui Forest was almost forgotten by everyone too because of which it wasn''t included in the map either. They just knew that the place was dangerous and thus marked it as the land of Gods or demons where no human could live but that wasn''t correct and now soon that land would be under the jurisdiction of Rhone. Rex had already made huge contributions. He had already established relationships and had taken the Shilar tribe under him which included more than thousands of people. He had also made a pact with the Elven kingdom and thus the power of the kingdom of Rhone just kept on growing and it seemed limitless right now. But very few to no one knew about the growing powers of Rhone. Most of them were indeed interested in the kingdom and thus kept close eyes on the internal matters of the kingdom, but they never tried to investigate what happened in the external fields. Now yet again after explaining everything all agreed happily to join and submit entirely to the kingdom of Rhone. They had no idea as to how the kingdom would be but they had complete faith in Rex and thus trusted him a lot after the successful oracle. They also asked forgiveness to Goddess Diana and their anscestors as right now they had offended both of them. They thought that they were guilty but Rex said something after hearing which they thought that they made the right decision. ''The rules and regulations and beliefs... they are just an aspect of life. They are used to prolong the life! If it is necessary to break the rules to help sustain your life, then by no means is it wrong!'' On hearing that they believed that what they did was right but Rex didn''t want them to make this braking rule as an habit and always state the same reason that they did it for their survival. He didn''t even want them to take it negatively or take it too reluctantly because of which he said something else which became like golden lines to them. ''Living or surviving is not the only goal in life. Evolving and making your surroundings Evolve is what that would essentially make you a part of the nature!'' They heard all his saying and had them quoted too. They were without a doubt illiterate so all they did was memories the qoutings. They did have language, but they didn''t know how to use characters or write them. Rex was readily able to understand them thanks to the help of the skills which he had which were passive. His broken or hidden system which wasn''t responding to him right now probably had activated the kill at least that was what he thought. But little did he know that it was the crest''s doing. It was neither the Holy Angelic Crest nor was it the demon God''s Crest, it was the red dragons crest which enabled him to speak their tongue. It seemed like the red dragons crest had been proactive since the auction and ever since then, Rex was able to feel a slight wave of its emotions. He had also felt it acting strangely recently but he didn''t pry much into it because he was quite preoccupied with the things lately. Now the only thing which he had was explain them everything which finished in a matter of 1-2 hours after which he promised them various things that they would enjoy once they become part of Rhone. He told about the way of marriage and the arts and literature and many more things. All of them after understanding it just nodded their heads as they were ready from the start to follow Rex. "Alright... now let''s adjourn...", immediately after saying this he stood up and walked out. The women didn''t understand what ''Adjourn'' mean but after looking at him walk out, they understood that it meant to end the meeting. But they still had something else to discuss among themselves as they had to transport many things and think about others too. They also wanted to gift Rex for saving them and many more things because of which they stayed behind. *yawns* Rex felt drowsy after constantly letting his brain work. Since he was a president of his company earlier, he knew how all the things worked and this managed it properly. But it had been quite long since he used such knowledge and thus his brain was almost out for now. He wanted to go back to home and rest as soon as possible when suddenly he found Bandis walking towards him with his head lowered. "Bandis?", Rex asked suddenly when he looked at him. "What happened? Is something wrong?", Rex asked. "Master... well..,", Bandis didn''t know how he would say that he failed what Rex had asked him to do. Though Rex didn''t mind hearing that, he just wanted to know the reason for him being upset. "Come on, tell me Bandis, what''s wrong?", he asked again. "Master... please forgive me, I failed the mission...", Bandis said. "Failed?", Rex was shocked to hear that from Bandis. "How can this be? Was he too powerful?", Rex asked. He was surprised because Bandis was stronger than before and without a doubt he would be able to easily handle him. Just in case if anything unexpected were to happen, he had asked him to use his transformation. But by no means he thought that the enemy would be stronger than Bandis. ''Did my calculation go wrong?'', he asked himself in his mind. He was thinking deeply when suddenly Bandis said, "No Master, Actually..." Bandis explained everything that had happened. He told from the start to the end and about the stone too which the foe had. "Ah? Swap stone?", Rex wondered because that was the first time he had heard something like that after so many years. "Yes master...", Bandis said with his head lowered. "Interesting... someone uses swap stone even now?", Rex smirked. Just by hearing that he smiled a bit as if it was amusing. It was basically him who developed the skill Teleportation after understanding the logic behind swap stone. The principle behind teleportation was somewhat similar to swap stone which he didn''t want to reveal to anyone. "Yes... that was why I...", Bandis was quite regretful for failing the mission but Rex didn''t say much to him. He just said, "It''s fine, next time try not to fail..." Bandis nodded his head and stood up again. ''Looks like something interesting is going to happen...'', he thought. MEANWHILE... ''BAM'' "Arghhh!!! Someone put off this fire!!!", the same person who had escaped from Bandis shouted because the attack hit him in his back and his cloak caught a bit of the fire. "Come on!!! What are you waiting for!!!? Help me in extinguishing it!!!", he shouted yet again when all of a sudden a large amount of water fell on him due to which he was drenched now. "Uhhh... that was too unexpected...", he had a mixture of awkward and surprised expression on his face. "How the heck did you get caught in a fire? And where are the others?" "Why is it only you who has returned?", all of them started to ask many questions. There were many, around 50-100, who were emitting great auras. It seemed as if all of them were masters and for reason unknown they had gathered here. "Well actually what happened was..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 124 - The Time Reversal I: A Mystery The man who earlier faced up against Bandis explained everything that had happened. "And then he killed him...", he said with a low voice. "What!?", all of them were shocked to hear whatever he told. They could hardly even believe that someone used a Grand Tier magic according to them. More than that, they were using the legendary teleportation spell which astonished them even more. "You are telling me that the legendary Bandis and Zormugand were present there?", one of the masters who had gathered there asked this. "Yes, I believe that''s what sir Heidin said before his death...", the man lowered his gazes again and said this. Everyone needs kept staring at each other after hearing this. Most of them were awed and some were puzzled after hearing this. The main question that lingered in their mind was - ''What are those two doing there?'' Bandis and Zormugand were quite famous just like Chronos. In fact, any and all whoever was associated or affiliated with Chronos, had become famous and there were known worldwide. Thus that was the very reason as to how they concluded that they were indeed Bandis and Zor. All the masters were thinking hard when suddenly they heard someone speak. "So you are telling me that those two were following some kid?", a person with a black cloak on his body and sitting in a throne asked this. All of them bowed their heads in front of him and so did the man too. They could clearly feel the ominous energy around the person which was quite thick. It had a huge amount of density duento which no one could stand under it. The man was cowering in fear just by hearing his words. "Yes... Yes master...", he said it with a shaky voice. "Could it be...?", the person started to think about something deeply and then all of a sudden stood up and walked out of the place. "Phew... that was close... h thought he was going to butch me alive...", the man sighed with relief. ''Could it be...? Could it be that you have come back... CHRONOS...'', the person thought while looking towards the sky. ''...'' AT THE SAME TIME... Rex already forgave Bandis and now he went back to give them the map so that they could walk towards Rhone. He could basically teleport them in an instant, but he didn''t want them to take it for granted and thus he thought that it would be best if they used their own abilities to walk all the way. "Alright, now I''ll head back...", Rex said. All of them wanted him to stay for a bit longer because of which they lowered their gases and had a gloomy expression. Rex noticed this. He wanted to lift the mood no matter what so he said, "Haha, I''m leaving for now, we will soon meet in Rhone..." The moment they heard that, they lifted their gazes and had a smile on their faces. It seemed like they were quite happy to hear that and were now ready to see Rex off. Rex then waved his hand and so did they. It was the same for Bandis too but he looked a bit distant to them as he didn''t wave back. Rex then immediately used teleportation spell and then vanished from the location. Bandis too followed Rex and both of them arrived in their respective rooms. ''Phew, that was a bit tiresome...'', Rex thought. He then went and sat on the bed and was about to take a small nap when suddenly the door banged opened and Alex and Elina came dashing in. "Huh? Mom? Dad?" Both of them came with an angered expression and stood before him. ''Uhh... is it my doom?'', he thought for a moment. "Why did you leave? Where did you go?" "What was that urgent task?" "Why did you return so late?" There was an influx of more than 100 questions which Rex didn''t want to answer right now. In fact he wouldn''t be able to answer all of them because the questions were too twisted and if he were to reveal all of what he did, then they might geg even more worried. "Uhhh, well actually, I was on training with Master Bandis...", Rex said. "Ah? Master Bandis?", Alex thought. Elina also paused momentarily. ''Come to think of it Master Bandis wasn''t also there and Master Zor did say that he was out training...'' ''But what is he training exactly?'', Alex thought. Alex found it hard to believe that Rex would have undergone some tough training because his clothes were as good as new. Also, he didn''t have any bruises or any marks that would indicate that he actually trained. Rex had neglected to think about this and thus was sitting as if nothing had happened. Alex took this opportunity to ask, "Then tell me, did you train hard?" Rex nodded his head and agreed to what Alex asked. ''Why is he asking such a question...?", for a moment Elina was confused. "Then, why can''t I see even a little amount effort on you?" "Huh...?", Rex lowered his gazes and took a look at himself. There was indeed no sign of dust, nor was there any marks of training. Though he sudnhave some muscles, that didn''t expect him training for one whole day outside. "There should be at least some dust or dirt on your clothes right?", Elina asked. "Yes, from next time I''ll apply then and return!" "Huh?" "Eh?" Alex and Elina were staring at Rex awkwardly after hearing his reply. ''What the fuck am I saying?'', Rex too cussed himself for blabbering anything and everything that came into his mind. He averted his gazes and looked here and there. Just by noticing such a reaction, Elina immediately concluded that Rex was lying. She sat down just near Rex and said, "Rex, I have faith in you that you won''t lie... but if you have... please tell me the truth..." The moment Rex heart this, it was as if his heart would have broken into thousands of pieces. Alex noticed the sudden change in Rex''s reaction just after Elina asked that. So he too said, "Yes Rex, I''m your father, not your enemy. We are a family, tell me if you have something on your mind..." Rex looked towards Alex and then lowered his gazes. ''That''s precisely why I can''t tell you... because you will keep worrying about me...'', was what Rex thought. But then again, he had decided to reveal them about this sometime soon, so now he finalised to tell them everything right now. "Alright... then let me tell you the truth...", Rex started speaking. Elina and Alex were suddenly hyped up to listen everything that Rex was about to say. "The thing is... I..." As he had just begun to say, someone knocked the door of the Room suddenly. "Come in.", Alex said. A maid came in and flashed a letter. "Your highness, a Letter has arrived." Alex and Elina Who were initially going to listen to Rex saw the emblem or seal on the letter and got immediately distracted. "It''s from the magic academy!", said Elina. She immediately stood up and rushed to get the letter. The maid after handing over the letter, left the Room and went. Alex, Elina and Rex, all three of them wanted to know the contents of the letter. They probably knew that it was written by Julia because the letter was having a good fragrance which was like that of the perfume which girl''s oftenly use. Since it takes hardly long, the letter still had the fragrance. Elina almost immediately opened the letter in side which there was a folded piece of paper. She unfolded it and took a look at what was written. "It''s from Juli!", she exclaimed. Alex and Rex''s eyes widened and they eagerly Waited to know what was written in the letter. ''Mama, papa, I hope you are well. It''s been so long since I have written a letter.'' ''I don''t know how to tell but I miss you all. Every time I remember the happy moments we spent.'' Elina and Alex had tears in their eyes as the letter expressed a lot of love for them. Rex was happy too, but not to that extent has so far nothing was written about him. But just after he thought that, he ended up being shocked when he heard Elina recite what was written next. ''But something weird has been happening to me. I don''t know what this is, but I have been missing brother a lot since last few days!'' ''It''s as if he is close by yet far away. Also this one time I saw a bad dream where we all died leaving Rex brother behind, it saddened me, but I was happy because it was only a nightmare.'' ''Well, my new semester has started. I hope you will come during to battle arena during the Grand championships.'' ''Love you all, your cute ~Julia'' That was what written in the letter. Alex and Elina were extremely happy after they read that but for some reason Rex''s heart was beating faster. ''Does... does she remember about what had happened before I used time reversal?'', was what he thought the entire time after he heard that very thing about the nightmare. ''It can''t be right.... now can she remember it?'', he thought. But then again, when he looked at his left hand at the demon God''s emblem, he remembered that even the emblem didn''t lose its memory. But Rex thought that it was because the emblem was part of his body. However now after reading Julia''s message, he was confused about the spell. ''I have to know what actually happened when I used the time reversal...'', he thought. To be continued... Chapter 125 - An Invitation From The Estelias Rex was now put into constant thought about the time reversal magic which he had used earlier. He thought that he ha dunderstood it completely nitviy was only now that he realised that the thing that he knew might have been only the tip of an ice berg. Elina and Alex left soon because they wanted to write a letter back to Julia as usual but just before leaving Rex had informed them not to mention about him in the letters as he wanted to give her a surprise. He was soon going to attend the magic high-school which was just near the magic academy and probably that was the time when he wanted to give her a surprise. ''Phew, thanks to the Letter I survived...'', he thought. Today yet again he failed to tell them his biggest secret which he has been hiding all this time. In fact he did try to tell them but it seemed like fate didn''t want him to reveal yet. Though it was much better for him when less people worried about him. "Sigh... now let me sleep a bit...", he thought and was about to close his eyes when suddenly my someone knocked the door. "Huh...?" "Sigh..." "Yes come in..." As soon as Rex gave the permission, the door opened and a maid walked inside. She walked straight towards Rex and asked, "Your highness, would you like to eat something?" Rex was pretty much annoyed in the first place and just wanted to grab a sleep, but right now he was hungry too so he decided to ask her to bring something when suddenly he realized something. He asked, "When will mom and dad eat?" She immediately replied, "In an hour, your highness..." Rex thought for a bit and said, "Alright, I''ll eat with them too!" She bowed and immediately left aftervwhich she went to inform the chef. "Good... now I have one hour to sleep...", after saying that he closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. Gentle breeze blew past him through the window which was opened even though it was noon. It was too quiet right now and it felt quite peaceful. Zormugand And Bandis who wanted to initially come and greet Rex, thought that he would be resting and thus they decided to visit him later. Rex was sound asleep and he was having no problems at all right now. It would have been good if that''s how it was going to happen, but it seemed like he wouldn''t be allowed to rest with ease even now. He started to swear all of a sudden. He could even feel a weird suffocating feeling that had wrapped him. Alll of a sudden he opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep. "Huff huff...", he was panting hard. "Wh-what just...", he placed a palm on his face and trees to recall what he had seen in the dream but he failed to remember it. "I don''t know what I saw..." "But it left a bitter taste in my mouth...", he said. He wasn''t aware of the dream, but he did feel something weird which was still lingering in him. ''Awful... it was definitely awful...'', that was the only word which he continued to think. He then took a look at the scenery that was visible from where he was sitting through the window and got a refreshing feeling. But this wasn''t enough to eradicate the feeling of bitterness which he received earlier. "Now that I think about it, I had to eat with mom and dad...", he took a look at the time and understood that he still had around 30 minutes left. He got down of the bed and walked out after getting refreshed by the water thatvwas placed on the table. He then slowly walked towards the dining room where the huge extravagant table was kept. Though that was used mostly when there were many guests, they used it other times too when they used to eat together. The maid had already inform Alex and Elina that Rex wanted to eat together with them and thus they roo thought about eating together today. The maid informed Bandis and Zor too as thwybcoildnt possibly leave out the guests and have the meal or whatever first. They did have manners unlike some shameless barbarians who don''t treat their guests properly. Regardless, all of them arrived on the specified time while Rex had come a bit early and had been sitting since earlier while waiting for them. Alex and Elina took their seats after asking to do the same to Bandis and Zor. The food was served which was made by one of the finest chefs that were hired by Alex earlier. All of them savoured the food and gave out great compliments. Bandis and Zor did eat in a bit odd way, but no one told them anything as they were highly respectful. While eating, suddenly Alex and Elina started to discuss some state affairs that was happening. Although it was a bad manners to talk which eating, it was the only time when one could actually spend time more with family and thus Rex didn''t object it. Discipline and manners was indeed maintained, but that didn''t mean that they were strict over everything. Rex was keenly listening to what they were discussing when all of a sudden the discussion took a turn and ended upon an ''Invitation''. "Rex, an invitation is sent for us, we need to visit them soon...", Elina said. "Huh? Invitation?", Rex was confused because he didn''t know why he would be messed there. More than that he wasn''t aware of what the invitation was about so he couldn''t actually reject the offer even before hearing it out. "Well, it''s from the kingdom of Estelia, do you remember?", Alex asked. "Huh?" Red obviously knew that place as he had already visited there with Alex when a birthday party was held. He also knew that Emilia was the princess of the kingdom and it was the same princess whom he had met twice in Rhone just a few hours and days ago. "Ya, they have sent an invitation in order to invite all of us there...", Alex said. "Hmm... so I have to go there?", Rex asked. He wasn''t welcomed by the masses in the first place because still everyone had the same mentality that Rex was trash. They even gave him the title of ''The Weakest Royal''. Thus that was like a shame and probably he too would feel awkward if he met too many people. Alex knew all those things. He knew that it might discourage what Rex had been learning but he was also forced. "The thing is Rex... this letter is specifically sent for you...", was what Alex said. "Ha? For me?", now this was really intriguing because there would be almost no one who would want to meet a trash like him. ''Did princess Emilia sent this?'', for an instance he thought that but then again he recalled that he never showed his powers in the first place so there would be no need for her to invite. ''Wait a second... is it a way of thanking me for helping her?'', he thought. His thoughts were literally running wild and he wasn''t aware of any other the things, but he knew one thing for sure that the specific invitation could have been made by the person who either identified him, or new about the truth. "You are Thinking too much Rex, it''s just a birthday party invitation!", Alex said. "Ah?", Rex now realized that his thoughts were worthless but not entirely! If it was birthday party, then there would be no necessity of sending his name specifically. Rex was without a doubt a business man in his previous life so he was well aware of the tricks and various methods that others can use in order to either gain favor, or to back-stab or talk bad things while trying to insult them. "Sigh... Alright father, tell me, when should we be leaving?", he asked. Alex nodded his head and said, "The party is after 20 days, on 29th of this month, it will take around 6-7 days to travel so we might leave by 21st or 22nd..." "Hmm...", Rex thought about it a bit and then almost readily agreed to it. "Alright father, lets do it that way...", he said. "Ya, it''s a pity that Julia can''t come because she is having an important assignment that would probably start soon and will last till the next month...", Alex was aware of those things because he too once studied there after all. "...", Rex didn''t comment on what he said and just concentrated on finishing his meal. "Okay, then it''s decided! We will be leaving by 21st if this month!", Alex said this and accordingly he had to plan the things ahead. So he took his leave almost immediately after finishing his meal as soon as possible. It was the same for Elina as she too had to look over some finance and other matter so she too took her leave. Bandis and Zor who ate like monsters finished their 8th plate and asked for permission to leave as they wanted to let the food digest a bit. Rex agreed to that and they left, and now Rex was the only one who was sitting there. "It''s indeed true... one never knows when he would be suddenly left alone..." "..." "But... I wonder why there was a need of asking me to join specifically?", Rex wondered while eating the remaking dishes that was left. "..." "Argh, I''ll think about that later!", he rushed himself and finished the meal as soon as possible and then went back to his room. ''Let''s see... should I talk to him right now?'', he thought. ''I hope he ain''t busy...'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 126 - Secret Revealed - Part 1: Elina’s Confusion ''I wonder if he will be free right now...'' ''...'' ''Hmm... he might have a lot of works as he is the sea king...'', Rex was without a doubt thinking about Poppo whom he had met in the sky Islands. It seemed like he wanted to discuss something with him but he thought that he would be busy right and because of that he let the thought go. "Oh well, I will ask him sometime later...", he said in a low voice. He then looked at the scenery outside and decided to go for a walk in the garden which would make him feel better. He almost immediately jumped off of the window pane and landed slowly on the ground. He turned his head here and there and was relieved since no one saw him do that. He then walked slowly and enjoyed the cool breeze that was blowing past him. ''Hmm... it''s still the same as before...'', he thought after taking a look at the fountain that was placed in the exact middle area. He looked towards the other spacious side and then lowered his gazes. "It all started here..." He recalled the moment when he had been asked to take the test to find out the Emblem and soul power and other things. Until then everyone adored him and thought that he would definitely become a great person. But the moment the reading of the ord was announced, all those people turned their eyes off of him. He wasn''t much sad because he was aware of such people who would just come running towards you and start bootlicking you when you are in a relatively high position or when you are having a great time. But those very people would abandon you without a second though when you would either be in difficulty or when you would be slowly failing in the life. They wouldn''t bother to help you at all and those people couldn''t be called reliable or trustworthy. However during those times, one would be able to recognise the people who would actually be ready to help. But it still was quite awkward for him because he was called trash no matter where he went. This could be hazardous which was even proved by the assassination attempt that was done when he was young and now that he returned, no one could know what would happen. There could be another assassination attempt or someone might just try to eliminate him in some other way. Regardless of the methods, it was clear that there could be only two reasons if someone wanted to attack him. One was because they detested him and didn''t want him to succeed the throne, the other would be his elimination from the line of hierarchy after eradicating everyone so that there would be no successor. The same danger could be over Julia too and Rex was now aware of all these as he thought with cool mind. "That''s troublesome...", he was thinking deeply while sitting on the bench that was provided in the garden. Elina, who used to oftenly visit the place to get refreshed, saw Rex sitting and thinking something. His face was a bit gloomy which she noticed. She wanted to walk towards him right away and ask if something was wrong, but it seemed like she forced herself to stop. ''He is grown up now... he should take care of his own necessities...'', she thought this. She wanted to return immediately when all of a sudden she heard the new maids discussing something while peeking at Rex from the windows in the first floor. She couldn''t hear the topic of discussion clearly, but she did hear one word - ''Rex''. She was now almost completely sure that they were discussing about Rex, but she couldn''t do anything about it. It was not their fault either as Rex was the exact what they could describe. ''I can see that he might have undergone some hellish training to turn his body so muscula...'', she thought. She was his mother and because of that very reason, she knew most of the things about Rex. Rex had a frail body and despite that he might have worked hard in order to overcome that was that Elina Thinking about. ''Sigh, despite that he can''t cast magic...'', she looked towards him and thought. She was entirely wrong. But it was not her fault either because she couldn''t even feel a slight bit of mana. She then just returned back to her works after spending some time there and observing Rex. Rex knew that Elina was nearby but he didn''t know what to tell her. He was having other thoughts with him too. He was constantly getting some weird back pain since earlier and that was probably why he was pre-occupied. ''It''s too weird...'' ''Sometimes my heart starts to beat in a crazy manner and my back pains a lot...'' ''No matter what I do, the pain onmy increases...'', Rex thought. ''But then all of a sudden it vanished out of the blue. It''s indeed weird..'' He somehow knew that it was related to the third crest which originally belonged to an ancient dragon. The dragon was so fierce and powerful that it used to destroy everything and anything that opposed him. And since it was constantly attacking, it was completely tainted with blood and probably that was why they started to call the dragon as the ''Red Dragon'' or the ''Blood Dragon''. And that very dragon is the guardian of the area which is covered by the Rhone. Thus in simple words, the fierce Red Dragon is the guardian of the kingdom of Rhone. Though that''s only a belief, and no one has actually seen it, it is passed down as a fairy tale to the royals. Though Rex had different opinions about it. He could constantly feel a large amount of faint mana being emerged from the ground. The same mana was basically preventing the depletion of mana from the surroundings in Rhone. It was something that Rex had already felt long ago when he was just a child and even now he could feel it. "I guess, I''ll investigate this area sometime...", he thought. Then he just sat and relaxed while Bandis and Zor were asked to talk something important with Alex. Alex was asking tons of questions to them about Rex''s training and everything else as he still held a doubt if they were indeed Rex''s masters. "So tell me, how did he used to live? When he used to get up and...", the questions were quite silly and at times ridiculous but it seemed like Alex wanted to know about everything. Though he was right that Bandis and Zor weren''t Rex''s masters, he failed to prove it and had to ultimately believe those fake words. That was because they answered each and every questions perfectly as they had been with Rex not only in this life but also earlier when he was Chronos so basically they knew each and every habit of his. Though right now Rex was undergoing a bit of change, but it was unknown to Alex so he didn''t suspect and just kept nodding. In the end he was completely satisfied with their answers after which he discussed about some other matters. But more than that he was excited about something. "Umm, can we have a fight a bit? I want some training advices...", Alex said. He seemed to be aiming for that since earlier because right now he was so strong that it was quite boring to fight with others. Also he couldn''t fight with entire of his strength against Elina as he couldn''t afford to hurt her or he held back subconsciously because she was a woman. Bandis and Zor stared at each other''s face while holding the cup of tea in their hand. Zor nodded his head and wanted to say that they would need some time to think about it. But the over-enthusiastic Bandis understood something else and said, "We need to ask Master first." "Huh?", Alex was confused when he heard that. Zor too suddenly stared at Bandis yet again. ''Idiot! I meant that you need to ask for some time!!!'', Zor regretted not using the telepathy earlier. "Master? What do you mean by that?", Alex asked. This time Bandis has clearly stated it and thus they couldn''t find out a way to make some excuse. At such a time Zor opened the small mouth of his and said, "Actually, we have a Master too, so we need to consult him..." "Huh?", Alex was surprised when he heard that. He could hardly even fathom what they were saying. ''They are without a doubt experts who can easily rival me or even be stronger than me...'' ''But they too have a master? Then how strong might he be?'', he was completely shocked just by thinking about it. He kept staring them after hearing that and asked, "Alright... please tell me how much time would you need to confirm this?" Alex was really persistent and he wanted details about this too. Bandis immediately spoke, "Not much time, Master is here itself and-" Bandis yet again spoke something really ridiculous when Zor interrupted him and said, "We will tell you by tomorrow." Alex was about to get shocked again but he failed to listen everything that he said. "Ahem, Alright then, I''ll come to ask your opinions sharp early in the morning.", Alex said with a smile on his face. Both of them nodded and immediately evacuated the room and came out after which Zor felt like walking Bandis'' Head. "Idiot, because of you we might have been in trouble!", Zor said. "Uhh, I''m sorry, but I was very excited to battle master''s father...", Bandis was trying to give an excuse. "Ha! Even I am excited, but I didn''t speak anything useless there...", Zor was trying to scold Bandis but then Bandis just walked away. "You!!!", Zor too ran behind him. MEANWHILE... Inside the chamber, Alex was wondering, ''They definitely talked about some master... who might he be?'' ''He might be too strong... or perhaps he could be an immortal too!'' ''...'' ''I just want to meet him no matter what!!!'' ''Where are you!?'' AT THE SAME TIME... ''Achoo!'' Rex, who was sitting in the garden, sneezed. "Just who is trying to remember me?", Rex asked himself because it was probably one of those sneezing which he used to get oftenly while he was away for training. "Is it Juli...?", he wondered. AND... ''Just... just what did I hear...?'', Elina, Who was walking back towards her own room heard what Bandis and Zor spoke just after coming outside the chamber where Alex was working. ''What did they mean by... ''Their Master''s Father?''!'' She was hiding behind the other passage and thinking all these. ''Couldnit be that...'' ''Their so called Master is...'' ''...'' ''Rex...?'' ''...'' To be continued... Chapter 127 - Secret Revealed - Part 2: Elina’s Health "..." Elina was too shocked to even think straight. She didn''t have a hearing problem that would actually make her hear something weird. She was absolutely sure about that. Right now all that was going on her mind were two words - ''Master'' and ''Rex''. She was trying to form some sort of link between those words and without a doubt she was close to the secret that Rex was hiding from them. ''According to what they said... Rex would be their master right?'' ''Or... we they talking about someone else?'' She didn''t know if the one whom they would fight was Alex because she hadn''t heard what they spoke inside but after coming out of the room she just assumed that. ''But when I think clearly, it doesn''t makes sense.'' ''I couldn''t sense any mana from Rex then how...?'' She was getting entangled with many doubts and thoughts which were hardly being solved. Though what she was thinking was a bit strange for her, it did have a meaning behind all that was happening. This was not the first time she had observed Bandis and Zor saying that. She had heard them talking about the master thing. She peeked a bit and was satisfied to see that Bandis and Zor left. Immediately after that she walked towards the room and knocked the door. "Yes co-" Elina entered the room even before Alex could allow her. ''If you were going to barge in anyway, then what was the use of knocking the door...'', Alex thought and made an awkward and weird expression. He stared at Elina who stared back at him. He could see that she was somewhat troubled by something. "Is something the matter?", Alex asked right away. Elina who came there to ask something said, "Well, nothing much, I just wanted to know if you asked Sir Bandis and Sir Zor for a duel..." Elina wanted to know the truth about it. She definitely knew that she was close to solving some puzzle or finding some great secret but it was as if she was missing just one last piece of the puzzle. Alex who heard her question paused for a moment and averted his eyes. ''If I tell her that I asked them for a duel, then she would definitely scold me for being over-enthusiastic!'', was what Alex thought. ''No! I shouldn''t tell her that...'', he decided not to tell her about it. He was trying to find an excuse that he could tell instead of the truth. "Come on, tell me, did you ask them for a duel?", she asked. "N-no!" Alex almost immediately answered the second time she asked that. "Ah?", after hearing his answer, she wondered for a while about it. ''Did he really not ask for a duel? Then what were they talking about?'', she was totally confused. The last piece of puzzle seemed to be getting out of her hands which she didn''t want to happen. She thought hard but couldn''t reach to any possible conclusion. Alex was looking here and there the moment Elina glared back at her. "Alex... you are telling me the truth right?", Elina asked. Alex was sweating profusely each time Elina spoke something. "Y-yes!", Alex answered back with haste which arouse a spark of suspicion in Elina. ''Something is weird... is he scared or afraid of telling me about it?'', was what she thought. "If you don''t want to tell me, it''s fine!", immediately after she said that, she left the room. "Ah? Wait...", Alex was left alone in an instant. "Sigh... looks like she knew about it from the start...", Alex said to himself. "But... why did she ask about it all of a sudden? And why was she so tensed up?" Now even Alex was confused a bit and thought about asking Elina, but right now after he saw her expression, he refrained from doing so. ''It will be better if I ask her some time later...'', after thinking that he took a look at the papers in which he had works. Elina, Who rushed out of the room, was walking with haste towards the garden yet again. She wanted to confirm it from Rex as what she thought was true or not. Also, she could recall that Rex was going to reveal something earlier when all of a sudden the letter had arrived. She dashed as quick as she could and finally reached the garden, but unfortunately she couldn''t find Rex. It seemed like he had already moved away from that place and because of that he wasn''t present there. "Why...? Why is it like everything is against me today?", she asked herself and waited there for a moment when other maids arrived who saw Elina over there. "You majesty, do you require something?" The maids could also see that she was tensed up and thus asked her. "I want to know if you had seen Rex.", she asked. All of them maids stared at each other and then shook their heads and denied. "..." Elina has no words for this because out of so many maids not even a single maid could see where Rex had gone! But that was something to be expected. Rex was completely trash in front of their eyes and no one would pay any attention to trash anyway. Other than the good looks and royal status, he had nothing good and that was concluded by the crowds which even the maids agreed and thus they didn''t bother to even waste their time in observing him! Thought because of this Elina was a bit worried right now as she wanted to find Rex no matter what. Her confusion just kept increasing as she thought more and because of that she rushed back in order to search for him. But even after searching the entire castle, she failed to find him. ''Where... just where did he go?'', that was the only question in her mind. MEANWHILE... ''Wow, looks like it''s lively today...'', Rex thought while walking around the streets. It seemed like he had sneaked away from the mansion and probably because of that Elina failed to find him earlier. He didn''t have any plans of returning right now anyway and probably because of that Elina would had to wait even longer. Right now where Rex wanted to visit was the Library where he had seen his aunt for the last time before he returned to the castle. Though, he didn''t want to directly teleport there. He was just taking a look at the surroundings. He was observing the behaviours of various people who were present there and it was an ideal day too because there were a lot of people today compared to any other days. ''Hmm, so this is how they bargain and buy things...'', he smiled and observed keenly. Some of them did find it weird because all that Rex did was stare at what they were selling. Though they didn''t chase him away because he was wearing a relatively good clothes that could be compared with that of the royalty! Rex just keotbwaljing further and even before he realised, he had already reached the library. Then he greeted his aunt and then talked a lot with her. She knew about Rex and was probably the first person in the city to know about him. They engaged in talks for a long time and amidst that a topic was discussed which was directly related to what Rex was hiding. "Sometimes, it''s better to share things with others rather than confining it to yourselves..." Rex heard her aunt say that and then lowered his gazes. ''Aunt... you just don''t understand...'' ''It''s not that I want to hide from them...'' ''All I want to do is not make them worry!'' That was what he thought. He probably just guessed as to how they will react since he had experienced that once! When he told to his wife about something in the past life, she was intensely worried which caused her hypertension. Probably that trauma was even there today in his memories and just because of that he didn''t want to involve or tell more people about his powers which he considered as stupid buffs. That was probably why he had sealed his powers so that others wouldn''t know and get shocked, but little did he understand the mentality of this era in this world! The ones who had more powers were respected and if Rex were to disclose this to his parents, without a doubt they would be happy rather than worry about him. But unfortunately he didn''t think that way and just stuck the ''worrying'' word into his mind. Though after talking with his aunt; he realised that what he was thinking was a bit wrong. Even though he was 89 years old from the soul after adding this life which would be 105 years old, he had the mentality of a child! He thought that he had better experience but after listening to his aunt, he understood that he was wrong. "Hmm... if that''s the case... then I''ll reveal it to them!", he decided. ''Ah? What will he tell? Haha'', the aunt just laughed while thinking that after looking at his dedicated and innocent face! "Okay thanks for the time aunt! I will visit you next time soon?", after saying that and waving his hand, he left the place immediately and returned back to the palace only to find his mom sleeping after getting exhausted. "Prince!!! How could you be so cruel? Your mother kept searching for you and just because you hid somewhere, she fainted after searching for you all these time!", said some of the maids without paying any respect. "Huh...? Mother was searching for me?", he asked with a shocked expression. "Don''t act so dumb Prince!", said one of the maid. "Even if yo-" Even before she could complete saying, he dashed off to see Elina because it was weird for someone of her caliber to faint! "Mom...!!!" "..." To be continued... Chapter 128 - Secret Revealed - Part 3: Elina’s Realisation And Rex Poisoned! Rex dashed towards the room in which his mom was kept in order to see her as soon as possible. ''Bang'' He opened the door right away and dashed into the room only to find an old man measuring her pulse. "Huh...?" The old man turned his gazes towards Rex and thought, ''This... is the prince?'' The moment he saw him, he had a view that Rex was a complete trash in his mind and thus his expression changed right away. He said with a mean voice, "What are you doing here? Get lost." But Rex had no intention of following what he said because right now everything that was going in his mind was about his mother. He just kept on walking close to Elina while the old man who seemed like a doctor kept warning him. "Don''t go near her you fool! She might get infected by..." "Shut up!" "..." That was the only thing that Rex said while glaring at the old man. All of a sudden the old man closed his mouth involuntarily. It was like a reflex action of his own body which was trying to prevent itself from getting damaged. Also, he could clearly see some reddish mist like aura emerging all over Rex''s body. His eyes were also shining with a bit of golden yellow light and just by seeing that, he predicted that it was better to be quiet for now. Rex gently touched Elina''s face in order to check what had actually happened. He was about to conduct his diagnosis when suddenly Alex arrived. "Eli!", he shouted the moment he reached the doors and found Rex touching Elina''s face. Rex had to forcefully stop the diagnosis that he was conducting. "Wha-", Alex was speechless to see Rex standing near Elina while the doctor was standing away from her as if he didn''t care anything about her. "What are you doing doctor?", Alex asked right away without hesitation. The old man looked towards Alex and sighed with relief as he knew how great Alex was. So he without any fear blurted out everything. "It was the prince who told me not to check her highness...", the old man said. The moment Rex heard that, he wanted to snap his head all of a sudden, but he didn''t want to do something so useless right now so he just kept quiet and stood with his hands behind him. "Rex! Are you an idiot? Do you want your mom to die?", Alex shouted. "Huh...?", Rex''s Eyes bulged the moment he heard that. It was probably the first time he had heard Alex shout at such a loud voice and that too at Rex. He couldn''t even believe his ears at what he was listening. The doctor grinned the moment he heard Alex shout at Rex. He then walked straight towards Elina with his big fat tummy. Rex just had his head lowered with his heart broken because of the scolding. Alex too didn''t think much about it as he was worried about Elina right now. He wanted her well being more than anything and probably that was why his anger rose all of a sudden because of Rex. Rex didn''t trust the doctor as he knew that he could treat Elina better than some weird doctor. Also, he didn''t seem like some royal doctor, he was someone who had just arrived in the city. That was why Rex was suspicious because someone who arrived at the city shouldn''t know Rex so well as to just recognise him in the first glance. Rex secretly used his powers in order to scan everything that the doctor had while waiting outside the room as suggested by the doctor. Alex was inside though and was watching over everything that was happening. ''Wha-'' Rex was completely shocked when he completely measured and scanned the things that were in the doctors bag pack. ''What is Red Vipers poison doing with him...?'', Rex asked himself in his mind. Red viper poison was one of the most venomous poison that was produced by any animal or beast. It literally had no anitdode and once if anyone would be hit by it, then he or she would certainly die within 2-3 hours. The poison was so potent that just by smelling it, anyone would faint. Just by recalling that vast amount of information from the texts that his masters taught him, he could some what relate it to the situation. ''Mom fainted... and the poison appears out of nowhere... could it be...?'', he thought deeply. He wasn''t much worried now because Alex was present inside to take care of Elina. Thus, I''m Alex''s presence, the Old man wouldn''t be able to do anything. ''Mom should have come in contact with the poison earlier... just where... where could this poison be?'', he thought. But then again he couldn''t just check each and every place manually, so he decided to use magic. ''Search... toxins...'' He said in his mind. A wave of everngy spread evenly throughout the palace which was going to be obstructed at the place where any harmful toxin was present. All of a sudden he could feel the toxin but he was surprised just by checking the location at which the toxin was. "What the...", he immediately dashed towards the window pane that was near one of the passages. "This...", he took a look at the vase which was kept in which there were a lot of toxins that he felt. "Weird... something is weird...", he could definitely feel something else from there. ''The toxins would just spread in air and move away...'' ''They can''t be present at the same place for too long...'', Rex thought. He constantly watches the pot in which the reddish flower was kept when all of a sudden he felt another presence that was coming from the pot. "No way... this cant be true...", Rex''s Eyes bulged with surprise because it seemed like he confirmed something. He slowly extended his left hand forward in order to check if what he was thinking was indeed correct or not when all of a sudden, a snake jumped out of the vase and bit his left hand near the thumb. ''Blaze!'' Rex almost instantly used the skill blaze with his left hand which not only burnt the snake that bit him, but also completely turned the flowers and it''s pot into ashes. "Uhhh... this..." He didn''t plan to do something like that and was feeling a bit awkward when suddenly his head started to spin. ''Wha- what the...'' The pain in his head was so intense that he could fall on the ground anytime soon. ''Just what happened...?'' He was entirely confused as to what had happened when he noticed two hole like pierce marking near his thumb on left hand. ''Damn... I can''t believe it... the snake bit me?'' It was truly a deadly case because he was just bitten by the same snake which the whole world fears of because of its poison or toxin. ''Uhh... even though it was just a baby... it''s poison is so potent?'', he thought. He was sure that there was no poison that could cure it, but he didn''t want to cure either. It seemed like he knew of two methods that could literally help him at the moment. ''I can do two things right now...'', he thought this while coughing hard. "First... I can remove the toxins by turning them to vapors...", he said to himself. "Second... I can use the same poison to build my own immunity..." Without a doubt both of the methods could work only and only if it was Rex. It couldn''t be thought about being applied on others. The moment Rex would actually be immune to onenof the strongest poisons, then other poisons would have only little to no effect on his body. But in order to immunise himself, he would be required to mediate and cultivate his inner mana sea and other internal energies. But right now he couldn''t afford to do that because he understood that his mother also might have been bitten by the snake. "Mom...", Rex almost instantly teleported himself in front of the door of the Room. He waited for a while until the old man and his father cane out, immediately after which he entered the room. ''I have no idea what the bastard did to mom...'', he could feel that her vital life force was fluctuating which was a bad sign. ''I have no other choice...'' He placed his right hand on her head and then transferred a large amount of mana. He then regulated the temperature of her body, exactly at the toxins part which vaporised in their on almost instantly. Elina all of a sudden opened her eyes because the reflex actions of her body in order to stop the toxins stopped. "What... What happened...? Ouch! My head...", it seemed like Elina''s Head was in pain. She looked here and there only to find that she was in her own room. What just..." Then she slowly turned her gazes down only to find Rex on her lap. He was unconscious and was just lying as if he was lifeless. "Rex..." "Rex get up..." Initially she thought that he was sleeping but after falling a few times when he didn''t respond, she realized that something definitely had happened to him. "Rex!!!", she shouted when suddenly Alex who was standing onky a bit away from the door heard it and rushed towards the Room. He found Elina alright but then saw Rex who had fainted. "Alex... Rex... what has happened to him?", she asked. Alex failed to understand and then rushed and called the same old man back. He couldn''t believe at what he heard about Elina being alright. He rushed as fast as he could only to find Rex lying on the bed and Elina sitting and watching at him with tears eyes. ''How...?'', the old man was confused. ''How the hell did she recover from that?'' To be continued... Chapter 129 - Rex: The Master Of Poisons The old man kept wondering about it but no matter how many times he thought, he failed to understand as to how she recovered. Moreover, when he took a look at Rex, he could find that he had the similar symptoms of what Elina was having a while ago. High body temperature, a huge amount of sweating and heavy breathing, all of these could be clearly seen in Rex. "Doctor!? What did happen to him now?", Alex ask d with a tensed expression. He was indeed happy that Elina was alright now and was crediting the old man for this in his mind. However he didn''t have any time to praise him since Rex was in danger right now. So he thought that he should give more priority to his son rather than some half assed praise. "I''ll look into it?", the old man said and walked towards Rex who was still lying on Elina''s lap. ''Huff huff...'' His heavy breathing just continued to increase and it seemed as if his condition was worsening. ''Now I''m completely sure...'' ''He is indeed having the same poison inside his body right now...'' The old man''s eyes bulged when he thought about that. It seemed like he had special skills which enabled him to check the toxin presence and levels which Rex had already mastered long ago. "Ahem, I just want both of you to leave the room if it''s possible...", the old man said. "Eh? You just have to check up then why...", it seemed as if Elina was hesitant to leave Rex alone. She wasn''t familiar with the person at the first place and had no idea as to who he was and probably that was why she didn''t want Rex to be left alone. Furthermore, in a majority of cases a mother wouldn''t just let his child be alone when the child would be suffering from something. She stared at Alex because she thought that whatever the old man said was ridiculous, but it seemed like Alex had some other opinion of him. He just nodded his head when he looked at Elina. "A-alex...?", it seemed as if just by making the eye contact, she understood what he tried to say. "Yes Elina, keave Rex for a while alone with him...", he said with a deep tone. But no matter who or whatever anyone told, she was too hesitant to let Rex go but then again when she looked at Alex nod his head again, she decided to trust him and got down of the bed while laying Rex''s on the pillow. She then slowly started to walk away and reached close to Alex. She looked at him and then walked once again. Alex tol left and left the old man and Rex alone. The door closed and just after that the old man walked towards Rex. ''What is he? I want to see!!!'' ''Definitely...'' ''Definitely he might have done something!'', the old man thought in his mind after seeing the similarity in conditions. ''Hehe, lets see... what will happen to him if I...'' He took out the bottle which had the same toxin which was reddish in colour like that of blood. He then slowly moved it towards his mouth and made him drink that. It was a common knowledge that unless and until a toxin or poison doesn''t touched ones blood, the person would be perfectly fine. But the moment it touches his or her blood, it will start to take effect. It was the same for sensitive organs like eyes which could be greatly affected by poison. Though right now he poured all the poison into Rex''s mouth which should have ultimately been broken down and lost its power due to the digestive chemicals in Rex''s stomach. But that was something that would happen only for normal poisons or the poisons that were weak. Since this was one of the strongest poisons of the world, it would end up destroying the stomach and other sensitive inner organs which would cause internal bleeding and as soon as that would happen, the poison will start it''s actual effect! The entire 250ml bottle which had the poison was now empty and the man just waited for the reaction to happen. He had a weird psycho like laughter in his face. He disregarded the fact that he could get killed by king Alex or anyone else in the castle if they were to find his doing. But right now he was working like a mad and was thinking like that if a crazy person. He just wanted to see if Rex''s build was somehow different when suddenly he noticed something. "Huh...? Marks?", he took a closer look at his hand onmy to find that there were two marks which were earlier left after the snake had bitten him. Though his self-healing magic was powerful, for some reason it was inefficient to heal it. That onmy meant that right now his powers were too less as only 1 of his Seal was left to be unlocked while the rest were sealed. "I can''t believe this.., he was bitten by a snake directly?", the man was shocked the moment he noticed that because the marks were without a doubt quite fresh. ''How is that even possible?'' He was too shocked because the poison that they used to carry in the bottle would slowly lose its effect and power over time. Therefore no one till date had been able to be alive after taking a direct bite from that particular snake because the poison that would enter his blood would be quite strong and powerful when compared to the preserved one. "I... I underestimated him... he is...", he kept moving closer to him when all of a sudden he was pushed back. "Argh!!!" He did shout, but for some reason the voice didn''t leave the room. It seemed like a barrier surrounded the room which acted like that of soundproof. "How dare you try to do something to master!!!?", Bandis asked with anger. The same reaction could be seen on Zor''s face but right now he didn''t think about the man: In fact he was taking a look at Rex to see if he was alright or not. He could feel the energy fluctuations from Rex since earlier and now when he took a closer look, he could see that Rex''s body was turning pale. ''Don''t tell me...'', he placed his ears near Rex''s heart onmy find if everything was normal with his internal body. He was about to Sigh with relief because the pulse was normal, but suddenly he felt that the heart beat was slowing down. "Master...", Zor kept staring at Rex while Bandis kept punching the old man for whatever he did. Zor too wanted to take out his anger on the old man so he immediately stood up and walked towards him slowly and steadily. He asked Bandis to stop but he himself couldn''t resist the anger. "How dare you..." "How dare you cause trouble for our master?" ''BAM'' The nose was completely bent by just a single shot from Zor. Moreover it seemed like the man was completely covered with tears. Also, the blood with which he covered was no less but even after that it seemed like the man was still laughing like that of an idiot. "Fools..." "Haha..." *cough* Even a bit of sound from him was making him like blood but it seemed as if he didn''t cease to talk. "No matter what you do to me..." "Remember..." "That boy will be dead soon! Haha!" The man kept on laughing and kept on coughing blood which spread all over the floor. It was something unbearable because Bandis and Zor couldn''t possibly see Rex die! They punched him even more in unison and then rushed towards Rex when they found the man completely unconscious. "Master... you can''t die...", Bandis said. Zor then immediately said, "What the heck are you talking about? Death?" It seemed as if Zor was trying to console or contradict what Bandis was trying to say. It seemed like it was not a small issue but despite that Zor has complete faith because of which he said, "Even the death itself fears master, then how can you tell that he will die?" Bandis lowered his gazes and then said, "But... I''m scared..." "What if... what if Master leaves us again like last time..." "...", Zor didn''t have any words for that. It seemed like no one literally wanted Rex to leave because he was someone, on whom they could place their faith and trust on. Zor looked towards Bandis and said, "Rest assured, nothing of that sort will happen..." Bandis still has his head lowered because he wasn''t convinced yet since Rex''s condition was only getting worsened. Zor then stared at Bandis and said, "Really, just tryst Master..." "Trust him...!?", Bandis said with a soft tone. It seemed as if his voice had been trapped inside because of his thibkings about death. "Yes... trust him..." "But the poison...?" It seemed as if they had already identified the poison and knew what it would result to. "Haha, what poison are you talking about in front of Master?" "Huh?", Bandis failed to understand Zor''s words. "Yes, you are basically threatening someone who is considered as Master of poisons, Haha! Did you forget?", Zor said. "..." To be continued... Chapter 130 - The Cultivation Zor just smiled at Bandis when he mentioned that. When Bandis heard this, he was completely shocked. It seemed as if he had totally forgotten about this due to the passage of time or something. "How could I forget that master is... the master of poisons too?!", he was shocked and was now somewhat in a better condition when compared to earlier. It was a good thing that he remembered because he would now sit calmly instead of flooding the area with tears. They both now had a smile on their faces which was by no means fake, but even now when they were aware of this, they were worried. In the past, Rex who was in the form of Chronos, he would easoly go inside the most poisonous beast''s mouth and would eventually exit it without even having any scratches on his body. That was what both of them remembered. Even if poison actually entered his body, it would get nullified in an instant and that was probably one of his special skills or powers. They respected him for that and at times, they would even ask him to give a little amount of his blood because it somehow acted as potion and as an disinfectant or anti-toxin! But right now when they took a look at Rex''s body, no matter how long they waited, he didn''t open his eyes. Even his body was entering to death like state. His body had already become pale which was quite scary because it was something which they saw for the first time. Alex and Elina, who were waiting outside, were also worried about Rex and were tensed all along. They had no idea as to what was happening but for some reason, Alex thought that the doctor would be able to cure Rex because he could see Elina completely alright in his arms. Though her body was indeed warmer than before, it was most definitely in a better condition. That was why he kept on instructing Elina to calm down and was waiting outside patiently. At the same time he was trying to scld himself. For a momet he thought that whatever happened to Rex was somewhat related to him because he had scolded him for the first time in his life. But then again that didn''t explain Rex''s condition that was getting worse as each second passed. He also had the doubt as to how Rex went inside the room when Alex and the old man was out by locking he door, but he didn''t have any time to spare for such thoughts. All energies right now were bing utilized in order to think positive things. But no matter how hard he tried, the only things that he was thinking right now was about Elina. ''What would happen to Elina if something were to happen to Rex?'' He did worry about Rex, but he worried more about Elina which was quite obvious because he had spent more time with Elina rather than Rex. At the same time he was worried about what answer he would give when Julia would ask about the time that would take Rex to return. It seemed like his mind would have stopped working by taking so much of the burden. Elina, Who has placed her head gently in his shoulders, was also thinking about Rex being poisoned. ''Was it because of me...?'', she asked herself. She wasn''t sure if Rex was indeed poisoned because of her but she did knew that the poison was somewhat similar. Moreover, she blamed herself again and again and thought about what Alex would say. She too started to think about Julia at the same time as to what she would answer when Julia would ask about Rex''s whereabouts. So basically both of them were having similar thoughts right now. While they were thinking this, Bandis and Zor too were looking at Rex who had been unconscious for a while now. As the time kept on passing, the fear and tension in all of their minds and hearts just kept on increasing. However that wasn''t for Rex. It seemed as if something else was happening to him in reality and he was thinking something else although his eyes were closed. ''Damn, I didn''t expect this to happen...'' It seemed as if he hadn''t actually fainted but was just acting like that. He did have some amount of consciousness left because of which he was clearly able hear and listen to everything that was happening around him. But the poison had literally taken afffect on him because of which he had very little amount of physical strength left right now. The strength was so little that he wasn''t even able to lift his own eye covers. ''Sigh... I wonder how long this will continue...'', he thought. It seemed as if he had already neutralised the poison and this body of his had already become immune to that, but there was a slight problem that he was facing even now. Although the poison had totally vanished from his body and his body was quite strong from before in teeens Of poison resistance, his damaged tissues weren''t yet recovered. Rex would have successfully able to get rid of the poison and would have been able to stand right now as to what he has expected. But due to the old man forcing him to drink poison, a miscalculation occurred and he remained in that state. ''I don''t think it''s wise to not do anything right now...'' Rex thought. ''Although my neurone have almost stopped responding to me and my muscles have been damaged a lot, I have to get up no matter what...'', he said to himself. He had still a lot to cultivate right now. The poison had indeed vansished from his body and he was now completely immune to those type of poisons, there was even greater problem than that right now. ''The anti-toxins... they might end up destroying my other tissues if they aren''t stopped...'' He was indeed right, any iversevretion of either toxin or anti-toxin would end up damaging his body so in order to prevent that he had to first sit and reorganise his energy so that it could block specific parts. Rex was now in a dilemma, he didn''t know how to convert his words to Bandis and Zor right now since his physical body had almost shut down. ''Ah, why don''t I just use telepathy?'', he asked himself. ''Ahem then...'' ''Hey Bandis... Zor... can you hear me?'', Rex asked. Bandis looked here and there and then stared at Zor for a moment. Zor too had a similar reaction and he too stared at Bandis. ''I don''t know why but I''m able to hear master''s voice...'' ''It''s like the voice is reverberating inside my head...'', was what Bandis thought. Zor too had a similar thought and let it go thinking that it was just them hallucinating. ''Sigh, Bandis. Zor, can''t you hear me? I want your help!'', Rex used hisbtelepathy skills efficiently. His mana was in no way restricted. He was basically using his mana to help his heart beat which would have otherwise stopped by now as the physical activities had already been halted. "M-master?", both of them stared at Rex''s body. They then stared at each other once again and asked in unison, "Did you hear masters voice?" Both of them were shocked to ask the same thing. Then they replied in the same way in unison, "Yes, I heard!" Both of them smiled a bit and then looked at Rex and asked, "Master! Thank goodness that you are alright..." "But What has happened to you Master?", Bandis asked because he wasn''t aware of whasituarion Red was in. Zor too was intrigued and wanted to know the situation. Rex almost immediately said, ''I don''t have much time to explain that... just listen to me for the time being... I''ll answer your questions later!'' Both of them obeyed and then keenly heard what he said. They then stared at each other and smiled as if they were giving some sort of signals. Zor right away walked towards the old man that had been lying there unconscious with the blood all over the place. ''Store'' Zor said just one word immediately after which the old man vansished. The same way the blood marks also disappeared in a matter of seconds. Bandis nodded his head as if he was telling that Zor had done the job perfectly. Next Zor walked towards the windows and opened them completely which were earlier shut by the old man. Bandis then carried Rex in his arms and asked, "After I leave, you know right what you have to say?" Zor nodded his head and then immediately said, "Yes I know! Now go quick!!!" Immediately after hearing that, Bandis used the teleportation spell while carrying red and disappeared right away. The reason for the opening of window was unknown but it seemed like Rex had instructed them to do this. Immediately after waiting for another 2 minutes after a Bandis left, Zor walked toward the door and opened it. "..." To be continued... Chapter 131 - Rex’s Plan - Part 1 Zor and Bandis were doing exactly as they were told. Bandis took Rex away because he had to cultivate right now and that too in an open space where there would be an ample amount of mana rather than the confined walls of the castle. He could basically teleport himself and could cultivate, but it seemed like he was minimizing the use of mana right now and was only focusing on his recovery. The moment the doors were opened, Alex and Elina rushed from the place where they were standing. It seemed as if they could hardly contain their worries. "Rex!", both of them shouted in unison and entered the room only to find the bed empty. It seemed as if Rex was missing and that came as a shock to them. They looked here and there and found the old man to be missing too! Elina and Alex were also shocked when they saw Zor standing there. They immediately asked, "Where has Rex gone? Have you seen him?" Elina seemed much more worried that Alex as it was a genuine thing any way. Zor nodded his head and agreed to what she asked. "You have!!? Then where is he? What happened to him? Why did he vanish all of a sudden?", she asked. Alex too further questioned, "Did the poison in his body subside? And what happened to the doctor?" There questions seemed endless at the moment and by hearing all those Zor felt burdened. "WAIT!", Zor shouted. Elina and Alex paused when they heard that. "Maste... I mean Rex has been taken away by Bandis.", was what Zor said. "What!? Master Bandis has taken Rex away?", both of them were shocked when they heard that because it was something which they hadn''t expected at all. "Yes...", Zor just nodded his head. "But why!?", that was a new question which they asked. They failed to rwalize Bandis'' purpose but they definitely knew that it was not to harm Rex. "Actually, he has taken Rex away in order to help him get rid of the poison...", Zor said with a low voice. Elina and Alex both stared at Zor''s face intensely and asked, "Couldn''t he have done that here?" They were now ebven more worried because they had no idea if Bandis was experienced in poisons. They just knew that he was rather skilled in terms of strength and martial arts or magic. But they had no idea about this so they were completed puzzled right now. "Does master Bandis know the art of medicine too?", Alex asked. Zor just nodded his head but in reality it was quite the opposite. Bandis had almost no knowledge about medicines. Even if he would have tried to learn all those, he would have ultimately failed because his brain was too thick to remember anything! "That''s good...", Elina sighed after seeing Zor nod his head but even now she wasn''t satisfied with this for some reason. She wanted to see Rex no matter what and wanted Bandis to treat him in front of her eyes but it seemed like that wasn''t possible right now. "Don''t worry, master will be back soon...", that was what Zor said. "Master?", Alex and Elina asked in unison. "Uhh, I mean master Bandis and Rex would be back soon...", Zor rephrased himself for the better. The word master kept on slipping from his tongue but he was somehow managing everything properly without much of a problem. Then all of a sudden Alex asked, "Then what happened to the doctor that had come to take a look at Rex?" Zor sighed the moment he heard that on seeing which Alex ended up with a confusion. He didn''t understand what Zor meant by such a sigh but nevertheless it couldn''t have been for a good news. But he couldn''t judge him right now anyway and was just waiting for him to answer the question. "Just don''t get shocked when you see this...", was what Zor said. Both Elina and Alex looked towards him in order to see what he was going to show when all of a sudden they ended up being surprised just by looking at that. Zor, from nowhere, just summoned the old man in front of him who was completely covered with blood. Eina was at a loss on words because she didn''t understand the reason for the old man being in such a state. Alex was even more confused and basically ended up shouting. "What the heck has happened to him?", he asked in a loud voice and ran close to him when all of a sudden he was forced to withdraw due to the aura which Zor was giving off. Alex took a look at Zor only to find a different feeling coming from him right now. ''A... A dragon?'', that was what Alex said when he felt the strong energy from Zor. ''Without a doubt... that was an aura that resembled a Dragon''s Aura...'', he thought while sweating a lot. Thought that wasn''t much and he knew that Zor was without a doubt strong, but the way he glared and the amount of aura that he gave off, made Alex feel as if he was indeed standing in front of a dragon. The feeling which he got was without a doubt no wrong because Zor was indeed one of the legendary dragons. Alex backed off and thought that Zor would calm down but it didn''t happen as he had thought. In fact his anger kept increasing and his aura was slowly starting to spread which had alrrady covered the room in which they were standing right now. Elina also became wary of it because the pressure was too high. Although both of them were quite strong, they too could feel a little amount of suffering from it. They wanted to ask the reason for which he was getting angry when all of a sudden they heard Shiro say something. "How dare you hurt my master?", was what he said loudly which they heard clearly. ''Huh? What is master Zor talking about?", both of them started to wonder. They didn''t have the slightest idea of what he was speaking and ended up asking out of curiosity, "This person... hurt your master?" Both of them had asked the same thing which Zor heard properly and clearly. All of a sudden his anger dissapeared because he started to think of the excuse that he should make right now as he didn''t want the secret which Rex was hiding to get busted just because of his carelessness. "Yes, actually this person was someone who made poisons and would go around poisoning others..." "That way, he even ended up poisoning my master too...", he said. Elina and Alex were satisfied with what they were told but right now something else was being thought by Alex. "So you mean to say that he was the one who poisoned Eli?", Alex asked. Elina stared at Alex and then looked towards Zor while expecting an answer. Zor shook his head and said, "That I am unaware about, but I can tell for certain that he had come here tyo kill you all..." The moment Alex and Elina heard that they were completely surprised. "Just because of your lack of responsibity of checking everyone thoroughly, you would have ended up kiling everyone...", was wha Zor said to Alex. Alex lowered his head and thought about it because whatever Zor said was indeed true. The person had just entered the palace in order to ask something and at the same time the incident started to happen. ''I should have checked him thoroughly before allowing him to take a look at Eli...'', he thought. "Ya, I was a bit careless...", Alex accepted his mistake. Upon hearing that, Zor smiled a bit and used telepathy and said, ''Master, what you said has been done...'' Alex then thought about it a bit more deeply and then asked, "Then, how did Eli get cured?" "Ah, that was thanks to master...", Zor replied instantly and almost ended up revealing the secret. ''Damn, what did I...'', he regretted saying that and thought that Alex and Elina would have found out about it by now but then when he looked at their faces, he could find a sense of confusion that was clearly seen. "Master...? You mean your master treated Eli?", Alex asked. Elina was also confused when she heard that. First of all without a doubt, their so called master other than Rex even if existed then he would have been too far and even if he could use teleportation, would have no way to know that Elina was poisoned - At least that''s what Alex and Elina thought since they weren''t aware of the skill of telepathy which they knew. "Ah, no... I meant to say that...", Zor paused for a moment and tried his level best to think of an excuse when suddenly he heard the same excuse from Elina which he was trying so hard to think. "So, master Bandis healed me?", Elina asked. Zor stared at her and said, "Yes! You are right... Bandis... I mean master Bandis cured you..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 132 - Rex’s Plan - Part 2 "Yes you are right.", Zor nodded his head to what Elina had asked. Now after hearing that, Elina and Alex completely got clarified that it was indeed Bandis who had saved Elina. Zor somehow managed the situation right now, but he was still worried about what Rex was going to do. MEANWHILE... ''Have we reached the place yet Bandis?'', Rex asked using his telepathy. Bandis immediately said, "Master, just a bit more..." It seemed as if Bandis had temporarily teleported to some other area and right now he was running towards the spot which Rex had described. Rex wanted to go to a place that had an enormous amount of mana that could help him in utilizing the poison completely and probably because of the high density of mana, Bandis failed to use teleportation to directly teleport to that place. As stated earlier, Rex was just conserving the mana right now or basically he was focusing mainly on controlling his own internal wounds and preventing them from being further damaged. Bandis who was running earlier with all his might, all of a sudden stopped. Due to the force which had been developed due to running, he did skid a bit but that was hardly anything in front of the vast area as where they had arrived. "Master, I hope this is the area that you had been talking about...", Bandis said. Rex had his eyes closed so he wouldn''t have been able to see the view of the place anyway, but it seemed like he could already feel the massive mana that was present there. He smiled a bit and said, "Yes, the mana concentration is quite high here... this might be the spot!" Immediately after he said that, Bandis slowly lowered his arms and allowed Rex to just sit down on a rock. Bandis was awed by the beautiful view of the place. There were thousands of flowers and other small weed like plants that had spread across the vast plain land. All the flowers that were fluttering and dancing in the slow and cool breeze were giving an unknown relaxation to Bandis. Though Rex failed to see that and get the same feeling, he concentrated on the dense mana. ''Alright Bandis, you can go now...'', Rex used telepathy once again. "Huh? Master? How can I just leave in such a state?", Bandis hesitated to leave and asked this. ''Don''t worry about me, nothing will happen to me here...'', was what Rex said but that wasn''t convincing Bandis. Though Bandis knew how strong Rex was, he couldn''t just leave him alone right now as he wasn''t in his original strong state. Even as he carried Rex and even now, Bandis could feel the fluctuations in the mana field inside Rex''s body because of which he failed to agree with Rex this time. ''Sigh, alright, be here for a while if you want but I don''t recommend that...'', was what Rex said. Bandis just nodded his head and stayed mum. Rex too stopped thinking about Bandis for a while because he too knew that it would be good if there was someone watching over him. Also for his plan to succeed, Bandis had to remain there or else both Elina and Alex would end up worrying even more. Bandis suddenly felt the rising energy within Rex and thus reflexively stepped back a bit. All of a sudden a reddish aura like light was seen surrounding Rex. Moreover, he could also see a black colored Aura covering his left side while the White colored Aura covered his right. Bandis could feel the shockwave emerging from Rex which was constantly pushing Bandis back. But the shockwave did no harm to the millions of flowers that were present there. It seemed as if the flowers were being protected by some other external energy. There was no dark aura nearby due to which Rex was forced to stop using his left hand. Furthermore there wasn''t any beast or monstrous killing intent or aura nearby due to which Rex shut his Red dragonic aura too. Two out of three glowing lights had been shut right now which included his left arm and his back. However the light from his right arm which had the Fairy Queen''s crest kept on glowing even brighter than before. Even before Rex had realized it, he was actually completely covered with the white aura. Though that wasn''t much surprising to him, Bandis was completely awed. It was to be expected since the place which Rex had instructed to be brought was none other than - ''The Garden Of Fairies''! That was the only thing which the fairies left for humans to use while all other places which were theirs were at off limits. No wonder he was able to gather a lot of energy from the area which was quite pure. He continued his practice and was slowly able to manifest the power of the poison. ''Yes... the game character which I used had 6 forms... on of those forms was Poison Naga Form...'' Rex was recalling the stats of the game character. Of course he didn''t remember everything, he remembered the modes that he used which were only 6 so there wasn''t much of a problem with that. It seemed as if he was trying to reach that state in this body. Previously just by giving some items to the characters, they would automatically get upgraded in a matter of minutes but that wasn''t the case in real life. Rex had to cultivate with all of his strength in order to reach that state which he was aiming of right now. While he was cultivating and while Bandis was keeping a watch of the surroundings, a door opened suddenly right in front of Rex. The flash from the door was so intense that it actually broke Rex''s concentration. All of a sudden he opened his eyes which he has to forcefully shut again because of the intensity of the light. "What the heck is happened?", Rex asked. Bandis was taking a look towards the other area and when he heard Rex say that, he turned back only to find a gate opening. It couldn''t be actually called as a gate since it was 99% resembling a door of a house or a Room. Bandis immediately walked and stood in front of Rex while trying to block the intense light. "Is it fine now Master?", Bandis asked. Rex could feel the shadow falling on him now. He then opened his eyes slowly and looked at Bandis who was standing right in front of him. "Yes, now it''s fine..." he said. Immediately after saying that, Rex thought about what had actually happened which caused this bright light. He said in his mind, ''The Eyes Of the Sun!'' Immediately after thinking about that, his eyes turned yellowish red from red ruby like, "Bandis, now you can move.", Rex said. After hearing that, Bandis walked to a bit side of Rex and stood next to him. Now Rex could clearly look through the bright shine and it didn''t even hurt his eyes anymore. "Just what made this door open out of nowhere...", Rex asked. Bandis wasn''t sure of this either so he refrained from saying anything. Rex wanted to take a look at what was happening and thus he was about to move towards the door after standing when all of a sudden he could hear a lot of noises. It was as if someone or rather many were crying. Rex was almost certain that the Cry was coming from the door and therefore he forced his vision towards the door when he found a few beings exit the door with haste. They were perhaps running away from something. Their number ranged around 5-8 and all of them had tears in their eyes. Rex and Bandis has his themselves behind the rock ok which Rex was sitting earlier. Rex and Bandis, both peeked and we''re taking a look at what was happening when they found a large amount of blood on their backs. "That''s...", Bandis was confused to see what was happening. 5-6 of those beings ran with all their lights while 1-2 of them were trying to close the door with all their nights. Bandis failed to understand what exactly was going on and thought of asking Rex. "Master this...", he turned his gazes towards Rex and was about to ask when suddenly he found that Rex had a shocked expression on his eyes. He was even more confused to see that. It felt as if Fex knew exactly what was happening. "It can''t be... why are the fairies running away? And what happened to their...", Rex paused immediately after he said this. Bandis heard this clearly and then took a look at the beings that were running. It seemed as if he too finally understood that they were none other than fairies who were running away. Moreover, they had everything same, but something made Bandis shocked after he carefully thought about them. ''They all look like some women, and if they were really fairies then what happened to their wings?'', that was what he had thought but when he found blood on their backs, it seemed as if he understood. "Their wings have been cut?", both Bandis and Rex asked in unison. To be continued... Chapter 133 - The Land Of Fairies - Part 1 Rex and Bandis were shocked when they saw that. Rex had successfully regained his strength so he was able to move and so was Bandis, but the biggest problem right now was the fairies that were running out from the door. ''Without a doubt their aura and energies are like that of fairies...'', Rex thought. The women who were running were of normal size as that of humans and were contrast to the small sizes that is usually imagined. The humans have always thought that the fairies are no bigger than a flower and thus they think that they are quite hard to find. But little did they know that Fairies has a Land Of their own which was restricted so that no one else could enter it. "Master... this is...", Bandis turned his gazes towards Rex and asked with a shocked expression. Rex shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on..." They looked back towards the door only to find the door opening again from which 3 weird creepy creatures rushed out. Rex''s eyes widened the moment he saw the monsters that came out of the door. They were chasing the few fairies who could hardly run. Fairies had special wings that would enable them to fly and because of that they hardly ever used their limbs to walk. That was why they could hardly run properly. "Why the heck are the gargoyles coming out from the Wonder Gate!!?", Rex asked. It seemed as if the the door from which fairies were coming out was called the Wonder Gate. Rex had a lot of knowledge about it and that was why he was shocked to see the weird creatures whom he identified as Gargoyles coming out from the gate. Bandis seemed to understand what Rex was tying to say. A door that connected the mortal realm and the fairy realm where the fairies lived couldn''t have harboured gargoyles but it seemed as if in this situation the gargoyles were coming out from there which was quite weird. Rex couldn''t contain himself and wanted to rush out almost immediately to help. He had just moved a bit when all of a sudden he paused the moment he heard a loud sound. ''BAM'' The total of 8 fairies that were running were now being protected by someone. It indeed seem strange at first but then Rex realized who was protecting them. ''This energy... could it be...'', Rex smirked. When he clearly looked at the area, he found another fairy which had wings and flying, had casted a barrier. Bandis was completely shocked by seeing that. "The Infinite Barrier...? How can she...?", he looked towards Rex while thinking that. The infinite barrier was one of the special barrier which Chronos used to cast. No one other than him could use that because they had no idea of the logic behind it. But it seemed as if Chronos had taught that skill to certain someone during sometime but no one was aware of the person who was taught. Right now the same barrier was being used which was orangish. Bandis was indeed shocked by that and looked towards Rex but it seemed as if Rex was just smiling after taking a look at the barrier. The fire like Attacks from the gargoyles weren''t able to bring even a single scratch on the barrier. Furthermore, immediately after taking a look at the barrier, Rex suddenly started to walk towards them. It could have been subconscious act but regardless, Rex indeed walked towards them. Bandis observed this and failed to realise what Rex was trying to do. But he couldn''t possibly hide there while his master was moving forward. So he decided to follow Rex and rushed towards him. Rex didn''t walk that fast and it seemed like a slow and small walk. He soon arrived near the barrier where he could spot the gargoyles trying to destroy it. In total there were only 3 gargoyles but it seemed like they were aiming for the lives of all the fairies. Furthermore, the gargoyles weren''t that high ranked, they were just some minions who weren''t that strong but despite that, they were chasing the all so strong fairies. In the world, it was believed that the first being that ever got the power to cast magic were the dragons. It was those very dragons which dominated the entire earth but for them, it seemed too boring. In fact the wanted to see other beings liberate too and gain powers so that they could grow stronger. So right after them, the beings which revived their blessings and got powers to cast magic were none other than fairies. It was those very fairies that then transferred the powers throughout the land which then filled the world with mana which then never depleted. Furthermore, other beings started to form after them who were quite normal but it seemed like they too wanted the powers to cast magic. That was how the humans were formed and were then able to equip magic but those very humans turned out to be greedy who later hunted the same very dragons who once bestowed them the powers. Thanks to this very misdeeds, the power to cast magic was snatched away from them by the great Gods who overlooked at the world. But the humans then cried and understood the grave sin that they had committed due to which the asked for forgiveness. After their constant askings, the Gods bestowed them another chance and that was how they were given the emblems. This made the humans tertiary users of magic rather than secondary since they could no longer directly access the mana. But the mana was slowly drying out and it was those very fairies who restored them from the plants and other various biotic things. That was why fairies were worshipped and now when Rex looked at the same fairies crying andbeung attacked by the Gargoyles who were nothing when compared to them, his blood started to bowl. Although he was happy for a while after looking at the barrier, it seemed like his hatred was quite deep just by looking at the gargoyles'' deeds. He could hardly contain himself and literally wanted to kill all of them, but by using the advanced magic, he would not only kill the gargoyles, but also would end up hurting the fairies and destroying the land. That was why he refrained. Furthermore his powers seemed a bit unstable right now. If he were to cast right now then his control over magic and mana would be minimal which would hurt his internals yet again and he wasn''t dead to take the risk because he was aiming the Poison state. "Master, why aren''t you doing anything?", Bandis asked this. But there was no reply from Rex''s side. Bandis kept watching the barrier on which constant fire balls were being thrown. It could be seen that the caster was getting tired and the size of the shield was decreasing. That was why Bandis was even more stressed and he wanted an answer from Rex. "How can you be so calm when...", he paused. Bandis paused the moment he looked at Rex. He could see the rage in Rex''s eyes which was manning his veins clearly visible. His face was also completely red and he could hardly contain his anger anymore. Bandis has never seen such a state of Rex and the moment he saw, he was awed. For some reason he felt that such a state of Rex right now was splendid and beautiful, but he could hardly see him like this right now. "Master?", Bandis ended up calling out to him and Rex heard him loud and clear. "Bandis, is I get hurt now, will you take care of me?", Rex asked. "Huh?", Bandis'' widened his eyes the moment he heard that. "Y-yes, of course Master! I most definitely would take care of you!" Bandis was not shocked about the help which Rex asked, what he was actually shocked was when Rex said that he would hurt. Bandis failed to realise that Rex''s internals hadn''t been completely recovered yet. Furthermore his mana pool and control over it was almost nil. That was precisely why Rex asked this question which sounded absurd to Bandis. ''Why would Master get hurt in destroying mere gargoyles?'', was what he ended up thinking when he didn''t even know the actual reason. "Gawrrr" A loud roar was heard immediately after which all the three gargoyles started to rapidly fire the fire balls which were causing explosions on the shield. Although nothing happened to the shield, the caster was getting affected by it. And it seemed like the persons mana had almost depleted and the person was somehow barely hanging in there. Rex took a step forward which caused a hit of sound. Since the gargoyles were hyper sensitive to sound, the turned their gazes toward Rex. The fairies who had long ears, also heard the same sound and they too looked towards Rex. Rex just extended his right arm forward and said, "Gravity Control" "..." ''BAM'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 134 - The Land Of Fairies - Part 2 ''BAM'' All of a sudden a loud noise was heard. The fairies who had their eyes closed were already shocked by all that was happening and now when they heard this noise, they were completely startled. But they could feel that the energy that was causing this was quite different this time and it was not related to the gargoyles by any means. The fairies then slowly opened their eyes only to find all the three Gargoyles lying on the ground. Furthermore, they could see a massive crater that had been formed there''s which was further pressing the gargoyles into the grounds. The one who was using the barrier was completely tired and was about to faint. The barrier collapsed and she ultimately fell while the fairies caught her before she could reach the ground. ''GAWRRR'' That was the voice that was being heard quite loudly. It was the gargoyles screaming under the heavy pressure which Rex was using. Bandis wasn''t particularly shocked by this since he was already aware of the fact of what miracle Rex could perform. He just followed Rex as he walked ahead. Rex arrived near the gargoyles and took a look at them. He could clearly see them fighting against the massive pressure. For them it seemed like they would be crushed anytime soon but Rex didn''t have any such plans for now. He had adjusted the pressure to such an amount that, it would only be barely enough to suppress them and instill fear in them. He didn''t want to kill them right now and was thinking about something else for the time being. The fairies could look at the back of Rex and were still cowering in fear because they weren''t sure of Rex was a friend or a foe. Furthermore, they were worried about the fairy who had used the barrier right now. Rex then turned back when he heard some noises that was made by the fairies. It seemed as if they were worried about the one who saved them because they could feel the vital signs decreasing or reducing. When Rex turned back, all of them were startled yet again because all they could see was the shadow or dark part that was caused due to the blocking of sun rays. For a moment they thought that they had been thworn into the hands of death, but as soon as their wounds started to heal all of a sudden, their fears subsided and their thoughts changed. "Wha-", all of them were staring at each other as the green light flashed around them. It seemed as if a healing spell was used which worked quite efficiently and was healing them properly. That was the same cause with the other fairy which had casted the barrier right now. Rex just kept staring at her for a while as if he knew her. He didn''t even focus on anything else and was lost in his own world from which he returned when he saw the fairy moving slowly. "Uhh...", the fairy slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the sky which was a bit cloudy. Her visions were blurry and she could hardly even see anything. Her head was a bit fuzzy and she failed to understand what happened when all of a sudden she heard the same roaring like shouting voice. She almost instantly pulled herself up as if she wanted to cast the shield right away. "Hya!", she shouted but then nothing formed. The shield that had formed earlier had vanished, and now even after trying to cast it again, she failed. "Eh? Wha-", she was confused when all of a sudden, she felt some warmth and weight. When she clearly saw, she could see the fairies hugging her tightly while. "What... what just...", she turned her gazes towards the other way only to find the gargoyles lying in the ground and screaming in main. Even though their body was made up of thick grey skin, they couldn''t bear the pressure that was basically made to squeez everything out of them. ''Gawrrr'' It seemed like they didn''t know how to speak either which was basically common for lesser gargoyles or the normal ones. Only the advanced gargoyles and the King level ones are a pain in the ass. They were not only as intelligent as a human, they could even understand and speak almost all the languages that existed in the land. Though that was basically thanks to their extra-skill or blessing which they possessed. "What is this? How are they...?", she asked when all of a sudden she heard another unfamiliar voice from her left. "Are you Alright now?" She failed to recognise the voice and turned towards the source only to find Rex staring at her. "Ahhh!!! A human!!!", she shouted and immediately started to try casting the infinite prison. "Huh...?", Rex didn''t understand as to why she shouted the moment she looked at Rex. Moreover she screamed and showed weird signs of fear as if she wanted to run away just at the sight of the humans. "What the...", Rex didn''t say anything else. "What is happening? Why am I failing in casting the infinite barrier?", she asked to herself. Rex just smiled when he heard that and was about to answer when suddenly he felt another aura coming from the gates. ''ROAAARRR'' From the gates, another gargoyles appeared which seemed thrice the size of an average normal gargoyle. ''Huh...? An advanced Gargoyle?'', Rex thought in his mind. He was about to take care of him when he felt another emotion rushing from his back. He could see the fairies shivering and cowering with fear. He noticed that sense of insecurity which they felt and decided to stay here and keep them company and watch over them. But that didn''t mean that he could let the advanced gargoyle come towards them. The advanced gargoyle was not only big, it had red skin which was different from the grey skin of the other gargoyles. Furthermore, it''s teeth were quite pointy and sharper than the normal ones. Even it''s eyes were quite big andnit felt as if they would pop out at any moment. Rex wanted to take care of it just by using a single spell, but then again he took a look at Bandis who was quite enthusiastic to take care of it. "Sigh... Bandis..." Rex just took Bandis'' name and just after that he couldn''t find Bandis anymore in the location where he had spotted him earlier. "Sigh, this guy...", the next moment he turned his gazes, he found the large gargoyle near him which had fainted and was at its death bed. "..." All the fairies were not only scared, but also shocked when they looked at what had happened. Though that didn''t have much change in Rex''s behavior. "Bandis... Don''t you think you went too far?", Rex asked while looking at Bandis with an awkward expression. Bandis just averted his gazes and didn''t reply to what Rex had asked. "Sigh, you will never change...", Rex was just sighing again and again as he was feeling quite bored and annoyed. But the fairies were shocked when they looked at their conversations that were too smooth. It was as if they didn''t even bother about the advanced gargoyle in the first place. After seeing that, the fairy which had casted the barrier earlier wondered, as to what purpose might Rex have had to use a spell that would just keep the lesser gargoyles on the ground rather than destroying them. Nevertheless, she detested Rex and Bandis and all of the humanity so she didn''t pose any questions. Rex then turned his head towards her and asked, "So, now tell me, are you feeling better?" The fairy didn''t intend to answer anything, but other women who wer enext to her tried to answer in her stead. They knew that Rex was more than capable of destroying them if he were angered even by a little because of which they answered in a hurry. "Yes, she is perfectly fine...", the other fairies said. "Haha, that''s good to hear...", Rex said. He then constantly glanced at the fair who was casting the shield earlier. She had deep red hairs with golden yellow eyes. More than that, she has pale white skin with yellowish pink wings. On top of that, she had a crown on her head and was wearing a royal dress. Without a doubt she seemed like a princess of the fairies. But for some reason Rex was mesmerised. In fact he kept staring at her so intensely that she herself felt uncomfortable. "Human! What are you looking at me for?", her face was red with anger when she asked this. Though Rex didn''t answer because he was lost in his thoughts. She was now even more frustrated when she found him not answering anything. She asked yet again, "You Human!!! Answer me! What are you staring at me for?" Even though she seemed around 15-16 years of age, her talks, pride and ego could be comparable to someone of high caliber. However, Rex didn''t hear even that because of which he didn''t answer! This made her even angrier so she wanted to ask for one last time when all of a sudden she heard Rex say something just after listening which, all of them became quiet. "You look just like Lassya...", was what he said. "Eh...?", all the fairies suddenly stared at him when they heard that. Moreover, the fairy who was scolding him and asking him questions because of frustration was also shocked. "..." To be continued... Chapter 135 - The Destroyed Land Of Fairies - Part 1 The only noise that was now heard was that if the gargoyles screaming but it seemed as if all of them had gotten used to that already. They didn''t mind it and for them, it was quite silent for a while. "What... what did you say?", the fairy who was wearing a crown and had her wings intact asked. "Hmm? What?", Rex was confused of what she was asking so instead of answering he himself asked a question in turn. "What did you say just now?", she asked yet again. "...", Rex didn''t say anything because he didn''t feel like he said something out of the blue and when he tried to recall, he could only think of one thing that might have made them react in such a way. "You mean... Laasya?", he asked. When the fairy heard that once again, she confirmed it that her ears hadn''t heard wrong. But she could hardly fathom as to how Rex knew the name of her great great grandmother who lived 140,000 years ago. Fairies, who were beloved to be small and were thought to be having shorter life span, were a species whose life span was on par with the dragons. They lived longer than the elves and that was why, it was not much of a shock to see them living over tens of thousands of years! And now that the fairies had heard that name, they were completely shocked. ''How does he know the name of my great great grandmother?'', the fairy with the crown was lost in her thoughts. She had been asking herself the same question again and again and no matter how many times she thought, she failed to realize the possibility of the situation. But she did get a hint in between while she was thinking. ''Well, it might be because my great great grandmother was quite famous...'', was what she had thought insitually. But then again that didn''t explain the fact that he knew about her pet name or nick name. She looked towards him and asked, "How... how do you know my great great grandmother...?" Rex just smiled the moment he heard that. "Haha, so you are her great great granddaughter?", he continued to laugh. "Yes... I am... but you didn''t Anwer my question...", she said. "Well... how do I say that...", he turned towards Bandis as if he wanted to indicate something. But Bandis himself didn''t know a way to explain and stayed mum. "Well, it will be quite hard for me to explain... why don''t you let me talk with one of your elders?", Rex asked. He was smiling and didn''t have any ill intent and wanted to genuinely visit the fairy land and talk to someone, but the moment the fairies heard about the elders, their faces turned gloomy. It seemed as if Rex touched their sour spots by taking the word ''Elder''. He asked, "Did... did something happen?" He was still unaware of the crisis which they were facing and wanted to know about it right now after looking at their mood which was down right now. "Yes... the gargoyles... they...", one of the fairies was trying to say but the one with the crown stopped her. "You shouldn''t disclose all this to outsiders...", she said slowly. Though that was heard by Rex and he wondered, ''Since when did fairies started to hate humans and considered them as outsiders?'' He then took a look at her and asked again, "Come on... Tell me..." But no one was ready to tell him anything. Then he thought that it was best to peek at their memories to know what had happened but that would have been quite unpleasant and thus he dropped the idea. But he could however take a look at the memories of the deceased Advanced gargoyle that was lying right next to him. He just placed his left hand on him by bending his Jody a bit and the tires to look into his memories. ''No... not these...'' There were various memories about murders and eatings but those weren''t the ones that Rex was searching for. What he was actually looking for was the memories which were related to the fairy land so he could find out what actually was the status. It did take him around 10-15 minutes, but he ultimately ended up finding the memories which he has been looking for since earlier. The moment he took a peek at those memories, his hand withdrew on its own. The fairies were surprised by seeing him withdraw his hand like that. They were already wondering what he was tying to do, and now we''re even more confused to see him act in such a way. "It can''t be...", that was the only thing that came out from Rex''s mouth. Bandis knew what Rex was doing so he asked right away, "What happened Master?" He too wanted to know the news that literally made Rex sweat profusely. "The fairy land..." He gulped a large amount of saliva and so did the fairies who had their eyes opened wide and were hearing what he was saying keenly. "The fairy land? What about it Master?", Bandis asked. "The fairy land has been destroyed...", was what Rex said while looking at the black space in front of him. "What!!!?", the moment When Bandis heard that, he took a step or two back. He was also completely shocked by hearing that because it was too much of an unexpected news that rather reached his ears. He asked Rex once again to confirm what he heard, "Can you repeat what you said Master? The fairy land has been..." "Destroyed...", Rex ended the sentence by saying that. He was also too surprised just by seeing everything visually. He turned towards the fairies that were right in front of him and asked, "Is it really true? Is your land actually destroyed?" It wasn''t that he didn''t believed his skills and what he saw, but then again he wished if what he was shown was actually fake. The fairies who were standing right in front of him had their gazes lowered and weren''t even saying anything. Rex could clearly see some tears falling from their eyes. As mentioned earlier, the fairies were as huge as a normal humans and thus their line of sight wasn''t much different from that of Rex because they seemed almost the same height. Rex repeated himself, "Tell me... tell me that this is a lie... your land hasn''t been destroyed right?" But then again Their was no reply which forced him to believe that whatever he saw was indeed true. "Yes...", the fairy with the crown finally opened her small mouth and said that. The moment Rex heard that, he closed his eyes tightly because the bloody fire and the hell like view which he had seen were already more than enough. He could hardly handle those things in his mind and on top of that, he could hardly think of anything straight. Furthermore, no matter what he tried to think of it, he couldn''t deny the fact that whatever had happened was indeed true. He saw everything that was from the part of the advanced Gargoyle, but he didn''t hear the part from the fairies which he wanted to know deeply. "Can you tell me what exactly happened? And how it happened? When it happened?", Rex ended up asking all the questions at the same time. "Well actually...", the fairy with the crown was about to tell when all of a sudden another noise was heard. ''RAWR'' That intererered with what they were talking about. Rex turned his gazes towards the gargoyles who were still being squeezed under the gravity. "Shut the f*ck up if you don''t want me to kill you all...", he said. His eyes clearly showed evil like signs. It seemed as if they were devoid of any emotions or feelings. He could literally kill them anytime soon and that terror that was inflicted upon the gargoyles made them literally shut their mouths. They didn''t wanted to die anytime soon and thus he didn''t do anything to them yet. He then turned his gazes towards the fairies and changed the way of looking. "Okay, now Continue...", he said with a smile. The rest of the fairies flinched the moment they saw this 180 degree change in emotion and personality. The fairy continued, "It started when..." ''RAWRRR'' "..." Again the same sound was heard which interrupted her talk yet again. Rex snapped out of his mind and almost immediately raised his right hand immediately after which, the opened palm closed. The moment it happened, a large amount of blood splashed all over Rex''s body and face. His right side seemed to had been completely painted with the reddish green blood which even covered his right side of the face. All the gargoyles that were lying in front of him were already dead which happened just by moving his hand and clenching his fist. "Ma-Master...", Bandis tried to ask Rex if he was alright and that was why he called out to him. "What?", Rex turned his gazes up towards Bandis. Rex''s eyes were completely like that of a person who was devoid of expression. It was so scary that just by taking a glance of it, Bandis felt as if he was killed a hundred times. "N-no... nothing...", he replied almost instantly while hesitating a bit. Rex then placed the index finger of his right hand on his lips and said, "Shooo... don''t talk for a while now..." Bandis couldn''t say anything and just nodded his head. Immediately after that he turned his head towards the fairies and asked, "Now Tell me, what were you saying..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 136 - The Destroyed Land Of Fairies - Part 2 But all the fairies were too scared to say anything. The murderous aura and looks which Rex had on his face was unimaginable. Even Bandis has been scared so fairies couldn''t even be compared to that. "Come on... tell me!", Rex asked yet again. It seemed like his voice was a bit too loud to show that he was calm. All the fairies were shivering despite whatever he asked. But the fairy which had the crown on her head started to speak yet again somehow. She gulped a large amount of dry saliva and clenched her fist. Even though she saw a bloody murdering right now, for some reason she had faith that nothing would happen to her and probably that was why she was able to muster the courage to speak up. "Actually, it started 1 week back...", she said with a shaky voice. But Rex didn''t mind that, all he wanted to know was the story from the side of the fairies. "I week ago?", Rex asked while placing his hand on his chin as if he was thinking something. "Yes...", all the fairies ended up nodding their heads involuntarily. "One week ago they..." She started narrating what exactly had happened and test all of them started to hear that keenly. One week ago, the gargoyles suddenly appeared in the Land Of Fairies our of nowhere. Though there was only one Gargoyle who was an advanced form. He was supposedly the General Of the so called Gargoyle kingdom or something. He just flew past the cities of the fairy land and arrived right at the castle where the Fairy Queen and all other royal fairies lived. Though all the fairies were scarier while some were angry and confused, the fairy queen asked politely for the reason of the unexpected visit of the Gargoyle. But it seemed like Gargoyle didn''t say and speak anything properly and the only thing that it wanted was the fairy land. It kept demanding them to surrender the fairy land at all costs which got on the nerves of other higher fairies and the fairy queen herself. They almost instantly cast their magics on the Gargoyle but for some reason the magic failed to take effect on him. He was completely unscathed and unaffected by the Royal Magic of the fairies. This created a state of commotion in the royal palace and all the fairies who were quite arrogant with their status and powers were shocked. The Gargoyle seemed quite angry when he found them attacking him with their magic, and ended up using his Fire magic in order to burn everything alive in the castle. But fortunately the fairy queen has some item which was able to suppress the great fire right away. She moved towards him and somehow managed to seal him too with the help of the same item or the artifact thanks to which the entire castle and all other fairies were saved, but that caused the Fairy Queen to enter into deep sleep for reasons unknown. All the remaining fairies took good care of her and thought that the problem was solved, but little did they know that the actual problem had just begun. Just after 3 days of sleep of the Fairy Queen, another Portal appeared out of nowhere from which many gargoyles appeared. The entire sky was covered with them and even during the day time, it was comparable to night. It could hardly even be believed that the gargoyles were literally covering the sky because they seemed no different from the birds. The gargoyles just stayed themselves in the sky and didn''t descend. The Portal or the gate was left open and this was brought into the notice of the other noble fairies. The moment they heard this, they themselves came out which sending the elite guards too. They all rushed towards the gargoyles and casted their magic, but absolutely nothing happened. No matter how strong the magic was, it would either bounce off or would just dissipate. Furthermore, even if the magic hit them, it would cause little to no damage to them and the only thing that would happen was explosion and nothing else. The fairies understood that without the help of the artifact which the fairy queen used, they would fail in protecting the land and thus they rushed back in order to get the artifact. They found the item in her hands which she was holding tightly while sleeping. They somehow managed to take it from her and thought that they had won the war, but little did they know that despite having the artifact; they wouldn''t be able to use it. That was because the artifact worked only with the power of the direct descendant of the fairy queen or with the same blood line as that if the fairy queen and there was only one person who was fit for that position, and that was the fairy with the crown which was present right in front of Rex. Her name was Lina and she was the daughter of the fairy queen. She hadn''t come to the age of wielding the position yet since according to their rules, she had to be at least 160 years or more, but it seemed as if she was just 150 years old and thus she knew nothing about the usage of the artifact. They did try to summon her and ask her to wield it, but it was a complete failure and thus they had no choice other than facing them with their own strength. They somehow were able to use stronger magic probably due to the certain advancement or evolution that happened in the times of need. They thought that with this evolution, they could actually take care of the gargoyles properly, but little did they know that the gargoyles hadn''t even started the massacre for which they had come. It was probably a test run that was being conducted in order to check the powers of the fairies and it seemed like some bigger forces started to come out of the portals. The fairies who were successfully able to kill the gargoyles that were flying in the sky were rejoicing. But the moment they turned their gazes towards the city, they could find many citizens running away in fear. The huge red Portal was widening and from that even larger gargoyles started to come. They identified the gargoyles to be as huge as the previous general who had come. But now that they had killed many of them, they had got a lot of confidence and courage at the same time and thus didn''t even bait an eye and rushed towards them in order to kill them. However, all of them ended up being beaten up to such an extent that they felt death would have been less painful than this. Their screams echoed throughout the land and so did that if the citizens''. The cries were so loud that the walls of the buildings also started to tremble. And those cries successfully reached the ears of the fairy queen beside whom Lina was sitting which crying and trying to wake her up. The fairy queen opened her eyes right away the moment the cries reached her ears. She looked at Lina who was crying and then said, "Don''t be a coward... and stop crying!" Even though her body was weak, she forced herself to stand up. She walked towards the walls of the room where a balcony was present to take a look at what happened. To her astonishment, in front of her, she could see fire. "Eh...? This..." Was what she said when she found out the fairi e hiring in the fire and crying in pain. And involuntary action occurred for her and she clenched her first right away. Her anger knew no bounds and she rushed out right away by spreading her wings and flying. She summoned her great white spear which had a red ruby on it and moved as fast as she could towards the gargoyles that had just appeared. "How dare you!!!?", she shouted with her thunderous voice which paralysed almost all of the Army. She raised her spear and shouted loudly, "Lord Of Holy Grace!!!!! Bestow me your powers, to wipe out the evil beings in front of me!!!" Immediately after saying that, a light started to flash from the sky which was much more brighter than the sunlight which has been soreaent since earlier. The light was so sharp that all the gargoyles were being burned down thanks to that. "No! GAWRRR" The screams were heard yet again and continued, but this time the screams were coming from the enemy. Their skins were burning as if it had been exposed to some sort of toxin or acid. Some of them had started to melt too while some just bursted. It was quite the scene to see. The fairy queen who soared the skies was looking down with a terrifying gaze. The fairies who took a look at what was happening, had a shred of hope left. They sighed with relief when they found the fairy queen destroying the foe. Even the other royal fairies that had been captured alive somehow escaped the moment they found Fairy Queen in the sky. The somehow managed to return towards the side of the fairy queen and it seemed as if their morale was increased. "Her highness...", all the royal fairies has a smile on their faces when they saw her. She just nodded her head and asked them to take care of others when all of a sudden, their smiles changed into horror. "What...?" They were shocked by what they were looking at. The Portal just kept growing and from the same Portal a giant gargoyles walked forward. Each step that it took was more than enough to cause the ground tremor. "Fairies... prepare your doom..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 137 - The Destroyed Land Of Fairies - Part 3 [ Hey all, previous chapter has been re-edited. You can read that before you come to this. Thanks. ] The heavy steps was even making the buildings tremor twice othe times of that was caused due to the cries. For a moment it even felt as if the sky was also shaking but that was just a delusion. Nevertheless, all the fairies were shocked when they took a look at the huge monster which resembled a Gargoyle, walking towards them. It had big black fangs that were clear seen on the outside. It''s Eyes was deep red and its skin seemed like the mixture of green and red. It did have wings too, but those wings seemed quite small when compared to its size. To be precise, it hasn''t spread its wings. Just by walking, it''s head was almost at the same level as the fairy queen who was flying so it probably didn''t require the wings in the first place. Furthermore, it was having no problem while walking in the holy light that was being flashed upon the place. ''Why...? Why isn''t it affecting it?'', the Fairy Queen was the one who was lost surprised by that. She realized how powerful the foe this time was because even with the holy light, nothing seemed to have happening to the foe. The power of holy light was ridiculously high and thus no normal evil monster could stand it. Furthermore, the light was actually meant to affect the evil because of which it did r affect the fairies since they didn''t have any ill intent right now. So for a moment she thought that the foe might not have been evil, but she could clearly feel its evil energy which was completely shaking her too. "No... why? Why did such a thing appear here?", she asked herself. She raised her staff yet again towards the sky and said, "Oh lord, please bless us with your divine powers... MAXIMUM POWER!!!" She shouted with all of her might immediately after which the intensity of light was increased threefold. It was so powerful right now that it could even affect the fairies too which was quite dangerous, but she had already asked the royal fairies to evacuate others and only after knowing that all had left, she used that. The only fairy that was in the range of the light was she herself and without a doubt she was gravely affected by that. The reason was simple, no one was completely completely devoid of evil. Even the purest of the fairies had a little bit of evil thoughts which included excess greed or other things. No matter how small those things were, without a doubt those were evil as it was judged by the nature and Gods. And thus, she was being affected by that. Her long beautiful wings were slowly turning pale. It was hurting her a lot but she couldn''t possibly stop the casting of the magic because the survival of all the fairies depended on that. She looked here and there and found that just by the touch of the light, most of the gargoyles were perishing almost immediately which was a good sign for her. But when she raised her gazes towards the huge Gargoyle monster that was walking towards her, she found that almost nothing was happening. "Eh...? Wha-", she was astonished by this and could hardly understand the reason for this happening. "It can''t be... how... just how is he Alright?", she asked because it didn''t make sense that an evil being was alright with the extra intensity of the light. She didn''t know what else she could do because if she were to remove this magic, then the smaller and weaker gargoyles might end up rushing towards the evacuates area and the palace where other fairies had escaped to. That could have been the worst case because they would literally kill all of them or would actually turn them to their slaves. In fact, the worst possible scenario that was in the legends could also happen. In the legends it was told that, The fairy queen and the Gargoyle king once had a war. The Gargoyle king had almost won the war and they had captured more than 70% of the kingdom of fairies. But the fairies ended up winning in the end and sent the gargoyles away. The worst possible thing that had hapepned in this was that the fairies were eaten alive. Either their hand or ears or legs or any other organ would be removed from their body and would be hogged upon. That was the worst thing that had happened which had completely shaken the entire world because up till then it was believed that the gargoyles were peace loving and were basically herbivores!!!! They did observe their canine like sharp teeth but despite that it was believed that they never hunted anything and probably because of thatbtheur nation was prospering due to the alliance that was caused. But after that it was clarified and now that the fairy queen took a look at the Gargoyle coming in front of him, and the thought of using some other magic came into her mind, she recalled the legends. "No... that shouldn''t happen... no matter what..." "The fairies shouldn''t end in such a way...", she said. She just closed her eyes and started to sacrifice her own life force in order to strength the light. The intensity of the light kept growing and no Gargoyle could even linger around the area anymore. Though it seemed as if that still didn''t have any effect on the monster. The fairy queen looked at that and understood that she had to give her everything in order to protect her dear ones that is her daughter and family. "Oh dear lord..." "The great alpha and omega..." "The beginning and the end..." "I request you..." "Please bestow mercy to my people in return for my life...", was what she said in a low voice. It seemed as if she was ready to sacrifice her life in exchange of the protection that she demanded for her kind. Immediately after she said that, a large yellow coloured circle formed around her head. The circle grew larger and larger and the light that was shining under that was giving off a totally different feeling. The ring like structure then slowly decreased in size and settled on top of her head. The long cover like wings that she was having had already grown into beautiful white wings which were now composed of feathers which resembled that if a bird. "Wait... what...?" Her clothes all of a sudden changed and now instead of long royal dress, she was having a white clothe which extended only till her knees. "No... this..." She lowered her gazes towards the ground only to find her body falling down with great speed. "No... that''s..." She could hear all the fairies shouted and crying out loud. "Her highnesssss!!!" ''BAM'' Her body dashed the ground and was completely covered with blood whereas she herself was perfectly flying in the same place. She failed to understand what happened and just raised her head only to find the huge monster walking past her as if he couldn''t see her. "No... way...", she said with a low voice. "It can''t be..." "No..." "This can''t be..." "THIS IS MY SOUL!!!?" It was only latter did she realise that she had been separated from her body and as now just a soul. Moreover it seemed as if she had turned herself into an angel which was done without her consent or out of her thinking. "This is a joke..." "A big joke right?", she asked herself. If the light was still shining brightly while no gargoyles could enter that way. The huge Gargoyle mister easily passed and reached the castle within a matter of few seconds. She could see everything that was happening with her own eyes. Many fairies died right away the moment the huge Gargoyle swung its hand and destroyed the castle completely. "No!!! Lina!", she screamed, but he voice wasn''t heard by anyone. She moved towards them and took a look at all, but it was of no use because they could neither see her nor hear her. She tried to tell them what to do but it was completely futile. She wanted to do something for them, but right now in her condition she herself was helpless. All of a sudden she heard some loud voice. "Dark Zone!!!" The voice was quite loud on hearing which she dashed outside onmy to find that the entire city was covered with black mist or fog. And thanks to that the gargoyles were able to enter the city and successfully entered the castle too. "No... this ain''t happening..." She returned to the castle only to find that the gargoyles has captured many of the fairies and had literally started to cut their wings. "Run!!!" "Escape!!!" She continually screamed no matter what she did, it was completely wasted. Though she saw her own daughter and few more fairies run through the fairy gate or the wonder gate, she couldn''t relax since the gargoyles followed them too. All she could do was just wait and watch and due to this all that was left in her was Resentment. She utterly detested the gargoyles but more than that, she detested the Gods. "You Sly bastard!!! Curse you!!!" "..." To be continued... Chapter 138 - Returned To The Land Of Fairies - Part 1 "And that was how we escaped and arrived here..." "..." "But the gargoyles started to follow us because of which we couldn''t run away from here...", Lina said. "...", Rex heard everything about what she told. All the fairies who were scared since earlier, were jow a bit comfortable because Rex''s expression was now quite normal. In fact it was as if he had an expression of their well wisher because of which they didn''t feel the same terror from him that they were feeling a while ago. Bandis too who was scared earlier after taking a look at the anger of Rex, was now calmly observing Rex. ''Master... I didn''t know that he would react in such a way...'', he thought. "Sigh... all these gargoyles messed up with you all and you didn''t even call me?", he asked. "Eh...? Call...? Call you?", Lina asked. She was confused to what he was saying and Rex himself wondered as to why he said that. ''Oh ya... she isn''t Laasya...'', he recalled. Laasya or Laasyarovia Rus Farantia was the strongest fairy queen of all time. She was someone who travelled with Rex when she was young. He used to call her Laasya or Lazy Lass for fun because he likes teasing her a lot and probably had developed a close relationship with her. And when he heard all the things that had happened to the fairy land where he had seen Lazy Lass for the last time, he could hardly contain his anger and because of the same anger he kills the gargoyles right away and scared the heck out of Bandis and the fairies. "Ah, nothing, don''t mind me...", Rex said with a smile. He looked towards the door which was still opened. ''No other Gargoyle has come, I guess they think that these four were more than enough to catch them...'', he wondered. He then stood up and then stretched his body a bit. After that he looked towards them and said, "Come, let''s go back..." "Eh?", the fairies failed to understand what Rex meant by that. "Where? Where will we go?", they asked. "Ah? You don''t want to return to your land?", Rex asked. "Of course we want!!!", they all said with a raised voice in unison. "Then why are you hesitating me for? Come with me...", he said. "But... the Land is...", all of them lowered their head because they failed to accept what had happened. "Sigh, I will help you in...", he was about to tell that he was going to help them when all of a sudden it felt as if all his strength was snatched away. "What just...", he took a look at his left hand which was shaking vigourously. "This...", the entire leg rhand has already turned black. It was most definitely not because of the black emblem that was on his left hand. In fact it was basically because of the poison which still resided in his body which he noticed and realized right away. "Tsk... how bothersome...", he said. Then he looked at the fairies and said, "Wait for a while... I''ll come in an hour or so..." Immediately after saying that he walked away while raising his right hand which caused the door to shut which was opened all this while. "Bandis... take care of them...", he said. "Yes master...", he bowed and obeyed what Rex said. ''Looks like the poison is still troubling Master...'' "..." ''I hope he will able to conquer it...'', he thought and then sighed. Then he took a look at the fairies and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can harm you..." Though it wasn''t hard to believe, the fairies hesitated because he wasn''t of their kinds and it was normal for someone to show distrust towards others after experiencing something like this. "Haha, don''t worry, nothing will happen to you...", Bandis said. "There is hardly anyone in this world who can defeat me...", he said with a smirk. The fairies looked at him with a weird expression and it seemed as if all their thoughts were clearly seen on their faces. ''What a boaster!'', that was the thought that was clearly been felt on their faces. Bandis felt that so he said, "Hehe, but let me tell you, there is absolutely no one who can defeat Master Rex!" "...", the fairies didn''t argue with that. Though they didn''t know how strong Rex actually was, they somehow knew that he was no punk and if Bandis, who killed the advanced Gargoyle as if he was nothing, was his servant, then without a doubt he would be extremely strong. All of them just kept quiet for now and sat there. Some of the fairies had severe pain in their back since their wings were cut. Though it didn''t hurt much as earlier, the pain was still existent. Also, their bodies were also hurting since they had to run a lot as they were no longer the fairies who could fly and such a sudden change without a doubt left a large amount of fatigue in them. They were panting too though not as much as earlier, it was still present. Bandis just watched over them while failing to do anything for them since he was not an expert in the medical field as contrast to what Zor had said to Alex and Elina. All he could do right now was just wait for Rex to finish mastering the poison state. Till then he just did as he was told to do by Rex which was regarding guarding the fairies. ''Just a bit more...'', Rex continuously said this in his mind. He was able to feel the immense power that was getting accumulated inside him, but unfortunately he wasn''t able to do anything else. The power was just getting withdrawn each and every moment and thus he was trying his best to reach that state. Of course, If all the seals were broken, and he had his infinity status, it would be just a piece of cake for him, but in the past life, he had done it without the cheat of the infinite status and thus wanted to do it yet again. Soon 45-50 minutes passed and there was no sign of Rex getting up. The fairies were getting impatient because they never knew if the gargoyles would appear from somewhere else using the same Portal and that was why they were tensed. But for some reason, Lina was quite calm. Of course, she has her wings intact and her body want fatingued much. Though she had been tired because of casting the barrier, it was almost immediately took care off and the tiredness vanished. But she should have some worries about being hunted or something else. However she didn''t show any such signs. The only thing that was seen in her expression was a small smile while looking at Rex. It could have been defined as trust or faith or any other thing, but it seemed as if the presence of Rex was reassuring her. ''Come on... just converge...'', Rex said to himself in his mind as it seemed like he had almost reached the final part of the Cultivation. ''ZOOM'' All of a sudden a greenish-black aura which was comparable to a mist, appeared around him and covered him completely. Moreover, a green flash of light was seen which was so bright that it could blind anyone. Thus all the fairies and Bandis had to forcibly shut their eyes and just feel the intense energy that was being generated there. "..." They didn''t open their eyes for a while and kept them shut when all of a sudden a voice was heard. "Haha, what are you doing Bandis?" The moment Bandis heard this, he opened his eyes right away in order to take a look and found Rex standing right in front of him. The light had already ceased to emit and the only thing that could be felt was the massive energy which Rex concealed right away. The fairies too opened their eyes when they heard his voice and for some reason they had a smile on their faces. "Haha, so, did you all get bored?", Rex asked. All the fairies shook their head and responded to what he asked. It seemed as if Rex was trying to lift the mood and to that all the fairies were responding except Lina. She was just standing there and watching Rex while having a flustered expression on her face. For a moment it felt as if the time had paused or rather it was passing slowly. "...na." "..." "Lina!!!" "Eh?", all of a sudden she came to her senses from the imaginary world. "Where did you thoughts wander to? Haha, I called you more than 5 times already.", Rex asked jovially. "N-nowhere...", her face was a bit red for reason unknown. "Hmm...?", Rex failed to understand her that expression. He just asked, "Are you ready to leave?" "Eh? Where...?" "Haha, did you forget already? We had to go back to the Fairy Land!", Rex said. "Oh... ya...", she just nodded her head and her expression turned gloomy again. "Okay, come lets go...", he said. "Eh? But I need to summon..." She was thinking the reason why Rex was guiding her because she has the power to open the door to the fairy land which resides in her crown. She was just about to take them off and then open the door, when all of a sudden she found the Wonder Gate to get opened right in front of her just when Rex said just one word, "Open..." "How...?" "..." "Yes? Did you ask something...?", Rex asked. "No...", Lina shook her head and entered the get right away and so did everyone. "..." To be continued... Chapter 139 - Returned To The Land Of Fairies - Part 2 All of them successfully passed through the wonder gate and entered the land of fairies. Rex thought about walking after everyone had walked inside and thus he was the last one to come. All the fairies entered the area while they were shivering with fear. Bandis was right in front of them as a vanguard in order to deal with the sudden attacks or surprise attacks if any. All of them walked out and so did Rex, but the moment Rex kept his right foot on the Land, a weird form of energy or sonic wave was generated which travelled throughout the land. "Huh...! That was...", the giant gargoyle looked towards the edge of the city of the fairy land because he felt the wave. ''Was it my imagination...?'', he asked himself and then turned his head back. ''Eh...? That was...'', the fairy queen whose only soul remained now also felt the vast presence. Since she was already an angelic form and a soul at that, she couldn''t have been mistaken because of which she rushed towards the end of the city in order to confirm what that was. The moment she arrived near the edge, she could see a few fairies returning from the gate. ''Eh? Aren''t those the fairies who had run away earlier...?'' ''...'' Shebhad a terrifying gaze on her face and wanted to kill all the humans because she thought that they even chased them back from the other side. But then again when she took a careful look, she found her own daughter, Lina among them. ''L-Lina?'', she was surprised to see her return back. She realized that only she had the power to create another wonder gate that would open somewhere else since it was only her crown which she was wearing had such amount of power. Furthermore, it seemed like she wasn''t in a hurry and seemed a bit composed. It was not only Lina, the other fairies too had a bit better expression when compared to earlier where they were completely panicked. It seemed like they had someone backing them, someone who might have been a lot powerful, yet they didn''t trust completely. That''s how it seeemd to the fairy queen. ''Wha-'', she was about to ask herself if something was wrong with the fairies when suddenly he gazes landed upon Bandis. ''Wha... what is a Demi-Morgan doing here?'', she asked herself. Demi-Morgan or demon like beasts are the terms used for those advanced beasts who have acquired quite a higher level. Their strengths can no longer be compared to normal monsters and that was why fairies had given them a special name called Demi-Morgan! When she took a look at Bandis, she could almost immediately see though his disguise. It was as if she had some special eyes that allowed her to see through him and identify him as a demi-Morgan instead of a human. Though that wasn''t much of a surprising thing for her because she was already a soul and nothing can actually be hidden from the soul because that is considered to be the purest form of energy. But there is something which even souls fail to see, and that is the Gods or the power of Gods. Furthermore, is someone was higher than them, they couldn''t see through them either. That was what happened when she turned her glances towards Rex. She couldn''t see through him but what she thought that she had already known about him. ''What is a human doing here? And a weakling at that...'', was what she concluded right away after looking at Rex. Little did she know that Rex''s concealment could even hide things from souls. Moreover she seemed a bit angry. She already didn''t like the humans from the start and that was why she hates the fact that a human entered their territory. ''What is Lina thinking?'', was what she thought and was a big anrgy at her. She further looked at all of them and was about to look at what they were doing when all of a sudden, she made eye contacts with Rex. ''Huh...? Wait... did he just...'' Her eyes widened the moment this happened. ''Did he just look at me and smile...?'', she asked herself. That was highly impossible because she was a soul and a normal mortal like Rex shouldn''t have been able to see her. Because of that she was completely confused right now. ''Was... was it a coincidence that he looked this way...?'', she asked herself. ''Even if it was... then why did he smile...?'', she wasn''t able to figure out the situation. Though she didn''t pry anymore for the time being and continue to observe them walk towards the large dark mist that was right in front of them. The fairies were hesitating a bit to enter it because it seemed quite dangerous for them. It was something that didn''t even allow the Holy light to shine which meant that it was formed by either evil or dark energy of the purest form. Without a doubt it would be toxic and would be quite harmful. Just a small inhalation or event eh diffusion via the skin could cause the death of anyone. All of them were concerned about that and so was the fairy queen. She quickly flew towards them while warning by shouting, "Its poisonous!!! You will die!!! Don''t enter!!!" But as usual, no one could hear her. ''No... I need to do something... or else they will... Lina will...'' She couldn''t just afford her daughter to die right in front of her and because of that she was thinking hard to do something when all of a sudden she heard Res shout, "Don''t slow down even by a bit... just keep running!" The moment the fairy queen heard that, it felt as if she would go crazy. "Are you trying to kill my daughter!!!!?", she shouted at the top of her null voice which wasn''t audible to anyone at all. "Don''t Enter...", she extended her hand as if she wanted to stop them. ''Why...? Why are they trusting that human so much...?'', she asked herself. Tears were about to flow down her eyes when all of a sudden she saw Rex looking her way. ''Eh..?'' Just after looking her way, Rex smiled right after which he turned his head towards the front and said a single word - ''Zone''. Right after he said that, a weird red coloured light started to shine which covered not only him, but also the fairies and Bandis. It formed somewhat like a barrier which ranged upto quite a distance and prevented the black mist from entering it. His eyes were shining with red light too which seemed like that if a demon''s in the black mist. Regardless, all of them continued to rush forward and entered the black mist right away. Though their visions were blocked due to the black mist, due to which they couldn''t see ahead, they kept running since Rex hadn''t told them to stop yet. All the fairies, including Lina, ran with all of their night despite the tiredness that had been accumulating in them. For them nothing more that Rex''s orders mattered right now which was the same for Bandis too. It was as if all of their hearts were one for a moment. Rex grinned a bit and said, "Turn left..." Right after hearing that they turned left and then right as per his orders and then continued to go to in the directions that was being specified by him. Though others couldn''t see what was happening, Rex was clearly able to see everything probably because of the red eyes which he possessed which were like thaybod a ruby. "Yes... just a bit more...", he said it so easily and even before knowing it, they were already out of the black mist. They had now arrived the near the walls of the castle from where they could clearly see all the gargoyles flying and circling the Castle. At the same time, the giant gargoyle was also visible. They did get frightened for a moment, but that didn''t matter since Rex changed their attention by asking, "Are you all Alright?" All of them nodded their heads while Lina said, "Yes... But..." "Hmm?", Rex looked at Lina when he heard her saying the word ''But'' while lowering her gazes as if she had some doubt. "It was strange that we didn''t encounter any gargoyle in the black mist... also, the red portal that was supposed to be there... that''s also missing...", Lina said. "Is it...?", Rex averted his gazes and asked that. It seeemd as if he too had no idea about it, or rather, he was just pretending to have no idea about it. But Bandis and the fairy queen, both saw everything and felt everything that had happened. ''Is that man insane...? How could he be able to...?'', the fairy queen was too astonished to think anything straight. ''Not only did he guide everyone safely out of the black mist... but also killed all the gargoyles that were present in them...'', she thought: It was evident with the little along of blood that was present in his wrists and arms. But since he had the similar blood since earlier, the fairies didn''t notice the change. ''Who is he...?'' ''I''m sure that there were a lot of elite or advanced gargoyles in that mist...'' ''...'' ''And since it was their turf, they should be having twice their initial power...'' ''...'' ''Then just how did he kill all of them?'' ''Just... who is he!?'' ''...'' To be continued... Chapter 140 - Saving The Fairies - Part 1 The fairy queen was too shocked to think anything straight because right now she saw something which was out of human capabilities. At least that''s what she had thought till now that humans couldn''t even stand in front of such beasts, but after seeing Rex who was just a kid in her eyes, she guessed that there might be stronger humans out there. "Hmm... so those are the bastards who did this...", he looked with a fierce gaze at the gargoyles that were flying. He wanted to kill them right away, but right now doing anything excess would inevitably grab their attention which might end up being hazardous while others were resting. ''Maybe I should have unlocked another seal while I was mastering the poison state...'', Rex thought in his mind. Regardless, all that he wanted right now was to let the others rest for a brief minute while he was trying to conceal their presence so that no one could notice. For sometime even the fairy queen failed to notice them but since they were right in front of her, she didn''t get lost while searching for them. ''Sigh, the air which was once so pure is now toxic...'', Rex thought in his mind. ''I wonder why the gargoyles attacked so suddenly...'' He wasn''t aware of the reason for which the gargoyles dared to even come to the fairy land. It was indeed suspicious because the gargoyles wouldn''t even dare to that because they would be afraid of what has happened years and centuries ago. Though it seemed like they did come here and that too by evolving to quite a degree. ''There is definitely someone else involved in this...'', Rex thought. He didn''t want to admit it but it was the truth because he was able to feel the presence of an external energy in the area which belonged neither for he fairies nor to the gargoyles. Rex then took a look at the surrounding area as if he was checking something. He then inevitably looked at the fairy queen who was flying there right in front of him and smiled. ''He!!! He indeed smiled!!!'', the fairy queen said in her mind. Now she was completely sure that Rex was somehow able to see her. It was indeed hard to believe but that was the truth which she couldn''t deny. She wanted to go towards him right away and tell him or ask him many things when all of a sudden, all the fairies stood up. "We have rested... I think we should be going now...", Lina said. Other fairies nodded their heads when they heard that and almost immediately started to look towards the castle and the sky right away. Rex could clearly see the anger on their faces. It seemed as if seemed they wanted revenge at all costs for whatever the gargoyles has done to them. But Rex didn''t want them to have blood on their hands and become tainted with something like this. He himself knew how it would feel to have blood on your arms because he has killed countless beings earlier. ''Their anger... it''s understandable...'' ''...'' ''It''s justifies too...'' ''But...'' ''That''s not some expression that you should have in your face...'' Rex thought about it while staring at them and no matter how hard he tried to think that that was fake, he couldn''t deny the reality. Regardless, right now he too was ready to go towards the castle after hearing them. "Alright then, let''s go...", he said with a low voice immediately after hearing which they started to run towards the castle. Bandis too ran in front of them so that he could protect from any Attacks that would come from the front while Rex as usual took care of their rear. They all ran with all their might and even before realising it, they had already reached the walls of the great majestic castle. "Now let''s...", the fairies were about to tell that they would go inside by using the wonder gate which was possible, but Rex shook his head and denied it. "But why? We can...", Lina wanted to know the reassign for which Rex denied it. He said, "If you were to go now, you would have no idea from which sides the gargoyles might end up attacking..." The fairs kept quite for a moment and heard what he said. He wasn''t wrong by any means and all of them realized what they were going to do right now. Lina asked, "Then what do we do? Just wait here?" She seemed quite impatient and angry at the same time on seeing which Rex sighed and said, "No... I have a plan..." When all of them heard this, they were somewhat reassured because they knows whatever Rex would subject or tell would be definitely better and that was why they patiently waited for him to tell. "What plan?", Lina seemed to be rushing things up because the cries could be heard even now. That was without a doubt a good sign for someone who was destined to be a queen in the future. But that was a reflex action too or probably something that was common for all. No one would like their species to get killed or wiped out completely. Moreover no one would like the fact about their family members being murdered by the hands of their enemies or anyone else. "Alright Listen..." He asked them to come a bit closer by showing some signals using hand. They walked a bit closer as per they were asked. "I will lure all of them out...", Rex said. "L-lure then?", Lina and others were shocked when they heard that. "Yes, I will lure them out and will engage them while you all along with Bandis will go and rescue the fairies...", he said. The fairies were lost in thought when they heard that and it seemed as if Lina wanted to revolt because she was against this idea. "How can you take upon such a danger on yourself?", she asked. She was already aware that Rex was indeed strong, but she had no idea about how strong he was. She inevitably worried that he would end up dying because even the strongest ones have died when they were greatly outnumbered. Furthermore, she has seen her own mother sacrificing herself in order to protect all. She believed that her mother was the strongest of all and because of that she feared that Rex would fail to survive no matter what happened. She was quite displeased with the idea and was trying to think of an alternative when suddenly Rex walked her way and slowly placed his right hand on her head. It was as if he was patting her slowly. "Silly girl... don''t worry, nothing will happen to me...", Rex smiled. Even though Lina didn''t say clearly that she was denying all because she thought that Rex would die, he ended up understanding because that was clearly written on her face. "W-who is worrying about you!?", she asked. She looked the other way as she was flustered and said, "I don''t care if you die... it''s just that... just that..." She wasn''t able to decide what to tell and on hearing this Rex startednro smirk. "Sigh, fine, I understood what you meant.", Rex said. "Now just go according to the plan and trust me...", he said and turned himself the other way. Lina extended her right hand towards him but stopped midway. She then withdrew her hand and said, "Yes..." Right after that all of them ran and climbed to the wall so that they wouldn''t get spotted while Rex started to walk again towards the direction of the black mist. The fairy queen was watching this and was getting even more confused as the time passed. She wanted to know what Rex was trying to do, but instead of asking, she thought it was wise and better to see him do it right now. "Levitation...", he said one word in a low voice and right after that he slowly started to rise up. His feet didn''t touch the ground anymore and without a doubt he started levitate in the air. ''This...'' The fairy queen as well as all other fairies were shocked when they saw this. It was beyond their imagination to see some human flying this way. ''Fly...'', Rex then said another word which was different from levitate. Right after that he started to rise higher and ultimately rises upto the height that was equivalent to the height of the largest gargoyle that was present. He then inhaled a large amount of air right after which he shouted, "GET ME IF YOU CAN!!!" The voice was so loud that it caused the land and the castle to tremor. Moreover, it seemed too loud which could cause anyone''s ears to bleed, but it seemed like nothing of that sort happened. Though right after hearing that, most of the gargoyles that were flying in the sky and those who were inside the castle, started to re-surface. ''Hehe... Taunt worked perfectly...'' ''...'' To be continued... Chapter 141 - Saving The Fairies - Part 2 Rex smiled when he saw all the gargoyles rushing towards him. It was as if everything went according to his plan. He kept levitating in the air at the great height while the remaining members just waited until Rex gave a signal for them to enter the castle. He had previously told them not to make any reckless move and that was why he had asked them to have faith in him and move only when he gave some signal. Rex looked at all the beginner level gargoyles that were rushing. It seemed as if they were quite confident that they would end up killing Rex and thanks to their huge numbers, they themselves were over confident which worked perfectly against them and ended up luring them out. ''Can you hear me Bandis?'', Rex asked. "Yes master...!", Bandis said out loudly. Others heard him say that and could see him nodding his head while staring at blank space while placing his right hand on his right ear. They thought that he suddenly went crazy and were about to ask what happened when suddenly Bandis said, "All of you... prepare yourselves..." Lina and rest all of them paused thinking anything else and prepared themselves to enter the castle. They wanted to save all of them no matter what and that was felt to be much more important than Rex because of which they didn''t think twice and just nodded their head. "Three...", Rex had his eyes closed and started to count. ''Gawr...'', the voices seemed to approach him. There were a lot of gargoyles and this the voice was indeed loud, but for him they weren''t loud enough to take any action. "..." "Two..." ''Gawr...!!!'' The voice became louder and many more gargoyles appeared. The first line of gargoyles were now just 100 metres away from him. "One...", Rex said this and smiled. ''GAWRR!!'' Now all the noises were quite loud which seemed a bit annoying to him too. All the gargoyles that were surrounding and flying round the castle has come quite closer to Rex. Rex was almost going to be attacked by them and was without a doubt in their range. However, that was the same for them too. If it meant that Rex was within the range of their attack, then that could also imply that they were within the range of Rex''s attack. "Zero...", Rex smirked and then opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a red blinding radiance was seen by all the gargoyles at the first line. "No...", that was the only thing that came to their mind. Though they couldn''t speak human tongue and just made some noises, it seemed as if Rex was able to understand them. "NOW!", Bandis shouted and Lina almost immediately formed another door. All of them ran inside and the door closed right after that. It seemed as if the signal for which Bandis was waiting was the shinning red eyes which looked like that of the sun. "Bang...", Rex almost immediately lifted his right hand and just said one word. Right after that, all the gargoyles that were within the radius of 100 metres, disappeared. "Wha...", the fairy queen who took a look at what Halle ex was completely astonished by it. She could hardly even comprehend the situation. "Can''t be... This can''t be..." "..." "With just one spell..." "Just one attack..." "He... he..." It seemed as if her voice was quite shaky when she was saying that. "He killed more than 500 gargoyles?", was what she said with her eyes widened. "What just...", she failed to realize what and how all this happened because all she saw was just a single thing that Rex told. She still had no idea about what exactly had happened when all of a sudden it started to rain. "Eh...? It''s raining now...?", the fairy queen was shocked and wanted to know how it started to rain without the presence of any rain clouds when she noticed that the liquid that was falling from the sky wasn''t water. "This is...", her eyes which had stabilized, widened again just at the sight of the liquid. "B-blood?", she said with a loud tone. The greenish-red liquid that had started to fall from the sky was nothing other than the blood of the gargoyles. "This...", she failed to understand what she was seeing because it was something out of the blue and totally unbelievable. "Not bad... even with 6 seals, the Air bullet spell was quite good...", Rex said. It seemed as if earlier when he just said the word ''Bang'', an invisible air bullet was fired which completely wiped out the 500 gargoyles that were close to him. It was without a doubt just one bullet, or just one shot, but it seemed like just the sonic wave that was generated from it was more than enough to kill the entire crowd that was trying to have an advantage using numbers. "Sigh, I guess I won''t use it too much from next time...", Rex said. It seemed as if he didn''t want to hurt anyone after looking at the extraordinary power that the spell possessd. Now out of the total 800 lesser gargoyles that has rushed towards Rex, only a mere 200-300 gargoyles remained. It seemed as if all of them were engulfed with the sense of fear and didn''t want to rush towards Rex anymore. They wanted to escape and run away from here. They ultimately tried to do that thanks to their instincts which clearly warned them again and agaun. But little did they know that when once Rex set an eye on something, he wouldn''t let it go, not until it would be asked by Julia or his dear ones or until it''s reasonable. All the gargoyles turned their backs towards Rex and were trying to flee when Rex used the teleportation skill and appeared on the other side. "Where are you all trying to run?", Rex smiled. All the gargoyles were now petrified completely when they found Rex standing right in front of them. They had already understood that he was completely dangerous for them and probably that was why they were running, but it seemed like Rex had almost no intentions of leaving them alive. "Oh well... let''s just finish this...", he said and right away extended his left hand forward. ''Ember...'', that was what he thought in his mind right after which a sudden fire started on all the gargoyles'' backs. ''GAWRRR!!!'' All of them shouted with loud noise the moment they felt the burning sensation. No matter what they tried to do, they failed to extinguish the fire. Many even tried to kill Rex and rushed towards him, but they ended up getting killed instead and were completely roasted due to the fire. The remaining didn''t move even a single inch from their places. All they could do was endure the pain due to ember and Rex continued to watch them. "Tsk, how boring...", he said and almost immediately burned them to death by instantly spreading the fire all over their body. All the roasted gargoyles were now falling instead of droplets like water and crashed to the ground. The fairy queen''s surprises weren''t ceasing to end and this power wave that was being generated was also being felt by other gargoyles who were in their advanced state. All of them immediately came out of the castle and rushed towards Rex after spotting him. Rex''s back was turned towards then but that didn''t mean that he had his guard down, he knew it from the start that the advanced gargoyles would end up attacking him the moment other lesser gargoyles would die and probably he was waiting for that moment to happen. He turned his head towards them and watched them come towards him. ''Divine eyes...'', he used yet another spell which made his eyes shine with golden light. Thanks to that spell he was able to look inside the castle without actually going inside. He felt relief after seeing that only 4 advanced gargoyles remained inside the castle which wasn''t an issue for Bandis because he could take car of them easily. "Alright then... tell me...", he said it loudly. As mentioned earlier, the advanced gargoyles were smart and could comprehend human language and other la gauges too. That was why they were able to understand what Rex was speaking and it seemed like he too spoke just after knowing that they would be able to understand him completely. "Should I roast you... or tear you into pieces?", he asked with an evil smile on his face. Inevitably he ended up emitting a large amount of killing intent which affected some of the advances Gargoyles. Some of them got scared and ended up changing their trajectories as a fact of which it could have gotten troublesome. "Tsk... don''t you dar run away..." The gargoyles that were trying to return to the castle, found Rex right in front of them. The only thing that remained in front of their eyes was death. "So... goodbye folks..." "..." "Hell fire..." "..." ''BAM'' ''GAWRRR!!'' ''BOOM'' ''GAWRR!'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 142 - Saving The Fairies - Part 3 The spell was already used by him once earlier and it seemed like he used it yet again. The Crimson coloured flames covered almost the entire sky and within a moment, all the gargoyles were turned into dust. This was quite an unexpected scene and without a doubt, this was too shocking for the fairy queen. "Who...? Who is he...?" "How is he able to use those spells?", the fairy queen kept asking herself many questions. She could clearly see the strength of the spell and identified it as a tier 7 spell, but for humans it was impossible to cast a tier 7 spell! "Now that this is over... I should probably...", Rex was about to turn his head and head towards the castle when all of a sudden he got hit by something. ''BAM'' The attack was so strong that it literally slammed Rex in the ground and a large crater was formed due to that. Rex was lying on the ground with his eyes turned toward the sky. "What''s just...", he failed to understand what hsd happened. His body was now covered with blood and he could hardly even lift his finger. His strength had been depleted all of a sudden and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t muster even a slightest amount of strength. He literally heard his bones crack too when he crashed in the ground. "Human!!!", the fairy queen shouted at the top of her voice when she saw him getting slammed to the ground. Of course she was unaware of his name and thus called him human, but that wasn''t the necessary thing to notice right now. What she was astonished with was the Rex was still alive after getting hit by the attack. ''Tsk... my body is aching badly...'', Rex said to himself in his mind. He just barely had his eyes opened. He couldn''t feel anything other Part of his body. His internal organs were shattered and due to that the pain was immeasurable. But it seemed like due to the injury that he received on his spinal cord, he wasn''t able to think straight or feel any other things. Though his body automatically started healing itself thanks for which his spinal cord was almost immediately fixed, his other organs were taking much longer time than expected to heal. However now he was able to feel the ground shaking quite a lot as if someone or rather something very large was walking towards him. He slowly turned his eyes a bit towards his left only to find the gigantic gargoyle lifting its leg to stamp Rex completely. ''No!!! He will die!!!'', the fairy queen who observed all this, thought in her mind and was trying to find a way to save him. ''Damn... Damn you Gods!!! If only I had my body... if only...'', she regretting giving up her life just like that because in return if that nothing good happened. All that hee sacrifuce brought was suffering and nothing else and because of that she literally wanted to reverse everything but she didn''t have any such power to do so. But she kept constantly thinking of a way to help him when she found the gigantic gargoyle completely stamp him almost instantly. "No!!!!!" The fairy queen shouted at the top of her voice when she saw this happen. She didn''t know what to do now and she herself wasn''t aware why she was giving such a reaction. Rex was a human and without a doubt she hates humans till the core, but despite that she showed signs of worrying and carrying about him which was probably by her instincts. Furthermore, she would never take any interest or do anything that would benefit any other species or any other race, but right now she thought to the beat of her ability to save him which was quite unusual for her. Either thinking was brought due to the change or her transformation that has happened a while ago, or it could have been something else. Whatever it maybe, it was indeed strange and thus it didn''t matter to her right now. But somewhere in her heart, she felt that it would have been the best if Rex would have survived because she saw many miracles which he performed right now which a normal human couldn''t even think about no matter how hard he tried. ''What will happen now...? Is this the end...?'', she asked herself. She knew that there was another powerful individual who had gone with the fairies earlier into the castle. But he followed Rex so without a doubt Rex should have been stronger and now that he got crushed under the gigantic foot of the gargoyle, Bandis too wouldn''t be able to stand a chance in front of him. It was as if she wanted to disappear right now when all of a sudden she heard a loud noise. ''BOOM'' All of a sudden the entire leg if the gargoyle was covered with flames. ''RAWRRRR'' Even though the gargoyle could speak, it shouted with all its might. It''s roar was so loud that it even caused many cracks on the ground which was quite dangerous. "Eh...? What...? What happened?", the fairy queen was confused when she saw the gargoyle in pain. She did take a look at the flames that were slowly spreading from its right leg to his abdomen and then to the left leg and chest simultaneously. In a while the flame entirely covered the gargoyle who was screaming with pain. ''RAWRRR'' Now there weren''t any more Gargoyles in the land and thus even if he wanted, he couldn''t take the help of any one to save himself. The fire was giving such a pain that he had no choice other than spreading its gigantic wings. The wings also had flames on them but comparatively a bit less. He then started to flap the wings which eventually caused a Forced wind which was like a gale or a storm that was ravaging the area. The velocity and force of the wind was more than enough to blow the castle away into pieces, but it seemed like nothing happened because the wind wasn''t directed towards that area. In fact, it was directed at the ground so that he could take off and extinguish the flames on his body. He started the flight and rose to the guest point of the sky that he could reach and the tried to dive in, and then fly again but in the end nothing was happening. The unimaginable pain that was being caused from the flames was somewhat comparable to the pain that Rex had gone through a while ago when the gargoyle attacked him from his blind spot by literally slapping him or sending him off as if he were a mosquito! ''RAWRR'' Many fairies literally came out of the castle onny to take a look at what was happening. It seemed as if the other fairies, Lina and Bandis had done a good work in saving all of them and probably that was how they were free to watch or do whatever they wanted. "That... that monster..." "Is he dying...?" "Who...?" All of them had many questions and they started to gossip with each other. The fairy queen was happy to see that all the fairies were alright but right now she herself was confused at the situation. She took a look carefully when suddenly she noticed Rex on the ground in the same place where he was slammed earlier. He wasn''t particularly unconscious or something, he just had his left hand raised towards the sky while a barrier protected him. Because the ground was crashed, a little fraction of it became too irregular and stood up like that if some elevated hills due to which Rex wasn''t from one angle if he was tried to be seen. "How do you feel...?" "..." "This is called..." "The Never Dying Fire...", he grinned when he said that. The Never Dying Fire is a type of fire that cannot he extinguished by any means. In the ancient times, there was a fire demon who had completely engulfed the world by using those very flames. When all the lesser Gods were troubled by this, they went to seek help from the God Of Water to bestow them with the sea or flood that could extinguish it. But that attempt of theirs failed because not even the holy water could extinguish it. Finally they thought that it would be their end when all of a sudden the Lesser God Who was considered to be the weakest of all called Vajra appeared. He was the God Of space and Void which had almost no significance at that time. It was him who successfully defeated the fire demon by trapping the entire flames after sucking it from the world in another dimension by breaking the laws of space. But after that day, no one ever heard about Vajra or the Fire demon, and the same was for the Fire too. But it seemed as if the Never Dying Fire appeared yet again and that too it was used by Chronos and now too it was being used by Rex. "I hope you will have a pleasant journey in the air....", Rex gave off an evil smile when he saw the gargoyle shouting at the top of his voice. The fairy queen saw him laughing and then finally understood that this was all his doing. But when she looked at the fire, she felt unease. "Is it... the Undying Fire...?" "..." To be continued... Chapter 143 - The Hero Has Returned - Part 1 The fire which she saw earlier that was burned all the advanced gargoyle with crimson flames was caused due to the spell called - ''Hell Fire''. But right now the crimson-golden like flames that were covering the large gargoyle was without a doubt much stronger than the previous one and was classified as Undying Fire. ''How...?'' ''How can he use undying fire?'', the fairy queen asked herself again and again while staring at the burning gargoyle. ''Is he... not a human?'', she asked herself. She was now doubting Rex''s race because normal humans or any human couldn''t possibly utilize the power of the undying fire. Because of that her suspicion increased and he barely even trust him now. "The flames of a demon who was against the God..." "He is using those evil flames...", was what she was saying with her null voice. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Rex was evil right now just because of the flames. Just because of that, she lost her trust on him and now basically despised him just like before. "But..." She looked at the sky with eyes that were filled with sorrow. "The Gods are the ones who cheated me right now...", she said. She then lowered her gazes at Rex and said, "Gods... they betrayed me... then does that mean the evil is a better option?" "Should I place my faith in you?", she kept on asking herself many questions. "..." The huge gargoyle kept burning and was continuously screaming. The work of the intense holy light which couldn''t even affect him by the least amount, was being done by the undying flame. ''Weird... why isn''t it...'', but Rex was not particularly happy even after seeing the gargoyle covered in flames. "Why hasn''t it turned into ash yet?", he asked himself. This was probably the first time when he encountered such a thing which had quite an abnormal amount of health left. He was too confused to think anything when finally he thought about using the skill analyze on the monster. His eyes started to glow with bright red light right after which the stats of the gargoyle became clear to him on seeing which he was quite shocked. Name: ??? Race: Gargoyle HP: 5999/9999 Attack: 458 Defense: 899 Speed: 199 Stamina: 788 Fatigue: 96 The moment Rex saw all those things, he was quite shocked because it''s HP wasn''t particularly high. Even Bandis in his true form who was definitely stronger than the Gargoyle had HP over Ten Thousand. Even he couldn''t withstand the Undying flames of Rex even though his affinity was fire. Rex was confused even more right now and started to think in a much deeper manner. ''Something if definitely not right here...'' ''He should have been dead... but he is still...'' Rex took a look at the monster yet again only to get surprised once more. "Are you kidding me? HP: 6000/9999 After looking at it''s HP yet again, he was fazed. His mind had almost stopped working when finally he realized what was actually going one. "So that''s what it was..." Rex grinned all of a sudden on seeing which the fairy queen was wondering if he wad having fun while fighting the gargoyle. "So the key was recovery?", Rex said slowly. He then casted the spell heal on himself so that he could get up and finish the monster once and for all! But the time that he took to heal himself was a bit more than he expected in which the gargoyle changed it''s trajectory of flying and went straight towards the castle. All the fairies that had come and were watching all this happen and were sighing in relief, suddenly had an expression of fear on their face. They almost instantly started to run inside the room so that they could save themselves which could have caused even more casualities. "Run!!!", all the fairies were screaming which could be heard even by Rex. Lina, who was inside, was also shocked by seeing all the fairies panicking. She failed to realize the reason for which they were running because she didn''t see it for herself as she was not standing near the windows and watching. While all of them ran in one direction, she decided to go towards the other and almost instantly reached the windows. "What are the scared of?", she peeked outside only to find a massive fire coming towards her. She could see the wings and the beast like appearance through the flames and realized that it was the gargoyle that was heading their way. "Wha-", she could barely speak just by looking at the sight. Her eyes widened and her heart beat increased. She wanted to scream at the top of her voice but it seemed as if her fear had paralyzed her. "Huh...? That...", Bandis who was also inside the castle, sensed the presence of the gargoyle. He was on a completely different floor at that time and was rescuing others. Rex turned his head towards the left only to find that the gargoyle would be crashing at the castle anytime soon. "I need to..." "Huh...?" All of a sudden he could feel some abnormal energy from the castle. ''Divine Eyes.'', he used his divine eyes right after which his eyes started to glow with golden light and he could take a closer look at the castle. "Be careful..." "Infinite Barrier!" Even though Lina was scared, she found a fairy 10 m away from her who was completely petrified due to fear. That was why she used the spell and casted the barrier that surrounded her while she herself was without any covering or shield. The weird energy what Rex felt earlier was the activation of the barrier which was from his own energy source. "L-Lina...?" The distance between her and the other fairy whom she had spotted was over 10 m while the distance between the gargoyle and the castle was 50 m. But after judging the speed with which the gargoyle was coming towards the castle, it was almost certain that she wouldn''t have been able to cover that much of a distance in that time. So it was wise of her to use the barrier to cover the other fairy! "Bandis!!!!", Rex shouted at he top of his voice. The voice was loud and fast enough that it reached Bandis'' ears without telepathy. With just that one word, it seemed as if Bandis understood what he had to do. He also felt the energy earlier but then he could differentiate the source of the production of the barrier that was the caster who was none other than Lina and the person on which it was casted. He almost immediately rushed towards the top in order to protect Lina and at the same time protect everyone against the gargoyle, but it seemed like he would have been late in his human form. Furthermore, it would take around 1 minute for him to transfer into his true form which would be too late. But still, he did as he was told and rushed with all his might so that he could surpass his limits and protect them. "No! They will die!", the fairy queen also rushed towards the castle while screaming. She also had the sense of fear in her eyes and without a doubt she was quite worried about them. "They shouldn''t die!!", she kept shouting and had covered just half the way when all of a sudden she heard a loud sound as if the thunder had crashed on the ground. ''BOOM'' It was the sound of the gargoyle crashing which eventually caused a small explosion due to which a lot of mist was produced which covered the entire area. "N... no...", the fairy queen was quite shocked by what happened. If she had indeed been in her original body then she might have fainted by the moment, but since she was just a soul which had taken the form of an angel, she was still fine. But for some reason she felt quite unease and still kept rushing when eventually she arrived at the area which was covered by the mist just now. "No... all of you...", she was literally crying. Though the tears were not the actual physical tears, it still felt as if she was crying and thus it would be best to tell that the soul tears dripped down her chin. "Why...?" "Why did this happen?" "What had we ever done to have such a cruel fate?" She could hardly control her emotions and was about to go berserk when all of a sudden she heard some strange voices. "Woah! We are alive?" "What happened to the monster?" "How did it..." Many more sounds and voices could be heard which was without a doubt from the fairies. The cloud of mist disappeared slowly and the view became much clearer. "This is...?" The fairy queen was shocked yet again and perhaps this time it was the biggest shock that she had ever received. "How could this be...?" "..." To be continued... Chapter 144 - The Hero Has Returned - Part 2 The fairy queen was speechless when she took a look at the huge golden coloured barrier that surrounded the entire castle. "What the heck is this?", she asked herself because whatever she was looking at was completely unbelievable. She turned her gaze towards the huge gargoyle and found that the gargoyle has ended up crashing into the barrier instead of the castle. "This energy... this defensive capability..." "..." "Without a doubt... this is an infinite barrier!", she said with happiness and was indeed true. The barrier that was covering the entire castle was without a doubt an infinite barrier which not only protected the castle walls from the gargoyles, but also defended all the fairies that were inside. Just by seeing this the fairy queen could conclude that the person who casted this night have been too strong. She immediately flew towards the castle so that she could see if Lina was the one who casted this because apart from her, no one else knew the way to caste the barrier. Of course a huge amount of mana and internal energy would be required to make such a barrier so without a doubt she was astonished when she thought that Lina might have been the one who casted this. But when she arrived a bit closer to the castle walls, she could find Lina casting the same barrier spell on some other fairy which was a bit far from her. "Eh...? Did she do dual casting?" Dual casting was an entirely different concept where two magics were casted at once. But right now the same magic was casted which rose a sense of suspicion in her mind. ''Did she caste it in a small scale and a large scale at the same time?'', she asked herself in her mind and was getting confused over it. She tried to move even more closer to the castle when she ended up colliding with the barrier which was still up. "Eh? Even in soul form I can''t pass through the barrier?" This was probably the first time she had encountered something like this. Moreover she didn''t knew that the soul barrier also prevented the very souls to also pass through them. It intrigued her a lot and she wanted to know more about it when all of a sudden she felt that the energy difference in the barrier. "This... this is not an infinite barrier...", was what she said. The barrier did have everything similar to that of an infinite barrier, but there was quite a lot of difference in the barrier which she encountered just now. Though it wasn''t much of a difference, it tried to confirm her that it wasn''t an i fire prison because the magic and inscriptions which they learnt was quite different. "Weird..." She could feel that the caster if the barrier was also from a bit far away from her. Initially she thought thatvthe caster might have been inside the castle which she thought to be Lina, but then again that wasn''t the case. She looked towards the castle walls when suddenly she found that Bandis was looking towards the area where Red was battling the Garhoyles just a while ago. She too slowly turned her gazes back onny to find Rex standing up again. "Eh...? He is alright?", she asked. "But more importantly,,, what is he doing?" She was confused to see Rex raising his left hand towards he direction of the castle. 0is he trying to fire some attack this way?", she asked but when she finally realized that the caster was none other than Rex himself, she was completely awed. "No way..." "It can''t be..." She couldn''t thinks straight because whatever was going in her head couldn''t be compared. She had a lot of thoughts which were confusing her even more. "He...?" "You''re telling me that a normal human casted this barrier?", she continuously looked at the barrier and then at Rex but no matter how hard she tried to object this, the truth didn''t change. It was Rex himself who went ahead and used the barrier in order to protect all of them and thanks to him everything was safe. If it wasn''t for him then without a doubt the castle would have been destroyed and the fairies would have been dead too. The fairy queen moved towards him in order to thank him but then again she realised that she was nothing other than a mere soul. Despite that she somehow knew that Rex could feel or see her which she herself experienced a while ago and that was why she didn''t give up and ended up reaching out to Rex. "Human I...", she wanted to thank and say something else. But Rex didn''t listen to her nor did he stop. All he said was, "Don''t worry, this is the least I can do for the decendants of that Lazy Lass..." While saying this he just walked towards the gargoyle which was standing right in front of him while still being burned. The fairy queen was now at a loss of words when she heard him say that while he passed just side to her. "Didn''t... didn''t she tell that..." All of a sudden she could recall a memory of the great fairy queen in which she mentioned - ''One day, he will return... he will definitely return after all he promised me... he promised us!'' ''Hehe... but I guess I won''t be alive by then... I hope I could hear just one last time... just one last time could you call me... Lazy... Lass.'' Right after the fairy queen had said this, she passed away and ended up being a star in the sky. Got some reason the current fairy queen could remember that and just by doing so, her eyes were filled with tears. "It can''t be...", she turned her head towards the direction in which Rex was walking. She could see his back which looked quite broad and dependable. It was as if she could see a fine and strong man''s reflection from him. "He is..." "... the legendary hero Chronos?" The moment she said that, it was as if the word made some reasonable with the air and surrounding. The Land was suddenly filled with golden light which simmered throughout the sky. Even the sun light couldn''t be compared to it and without a doubt it was purer than the holi light. But it didn''t hurt anyone like earlier, in fact no matter how intense it got, in the end it only gave a weird feeling of warmth that couldn''t be compared. ''XOOM'' All of a sudden Rex jumped from the ground and then flew towards the gargoyle. He approached him with great velocity and within an instant he reached the gargoyle right after which, he used his left hand to lift the entire gargoyle while gripping its horn. ''RAWR!!!'' The screen didn''t stop, in fact it got even more intense, but that didn''t matter to Rex. All he did was pull the gargoyle higher and even further towards the sky. Although there was undying fire on the gargoyles body, it seemed as if it feared to even toc h Rex''s skin. It was as if the fire had got a will of its own and its consciousness was warning it to not harm Rex jo matter what. Rex flew higher, and soared through the clouds that were seen. He then all of a sudden threw the gargoyle towards the sky which was now right above him and kept on going. "Man... you sure did a good job in committing a lot of crimes..." "More than that... your biggest mistake was to lay your feet on this land where that Lazy Lass used to be!" Right after saying that he pulled his right hand as far as he could towards his abdomen as if he was getting ready to punch it. ''RAWR'' The gargoyle that was the most advanced form, couldn''t even speak because of fear. Even the roar that was nothing more than a scream seemed too much for it. It seemed as if it''s strength had almost depleted while Rex who was previously attacked by the gargoyle, has revived completely. "Unlock... all the seals upto the third seal...", he said in a low voice as if he wanted to unlock the first seal as well even though it was already unlocked. It seemed as if the first and second seal were temporarily locked yet again but now they were removed again. "Alright... tome for the third seal as well..." Even the third seal broke and when that happened, there was a sudden hush of heavenly mana which flowed throughout his body. "Prepare your doom..." "Heavens destroyer Lightning Blast!" Right after he said that he punched the gargoyles head with such an accuracy that all the bones that were joined with back bone split into pieces in a vertical manner. ''RAWR'' It was the loudest scream by th gargoyke which ceased within a few seconds. Moreover the powerful punch which he thre was so strong that it ended up splitting the clouds and reach till the top lost layer of the sky. If such a powerful punch was thrown towards the earth then without a doubt it could have split the earth into 2 pieces with barely some parts intact as a support. ''BOOM'' Since the power was tremendous and the punch had some lightning to it, the body of the gargoyke ende duo getting exploded due to the fire and lightning combination. The blast was so strong that it ended up shaking all the fairies and everything that was below but thanks to the barrier nothing happened to the fairies Rex then slowly started to descend after this was over after calling back the undying fire by saying the key word - ''Return''. "Finally... the job is done..." "..." "Hero..." "The Hero has returned..." "..." "The Hero..." "He..." The fairy queen was completely awed and was continuously staring at Rex who was descending from the sky. It seemed as if he had already finished the gargoyle in a mere single attack, but that attack was so powerful that it could make even earth beg and plead for mercy. ''That attack...'' ''...'' ''Without a doubt that attack was...'' It seemed as if the fairy queen was recalling something from the past. The fairies have a vivid characteristic that was quite unique which made them different from races like elves, dwarves etc. It was the capacity to store and pass the information. Earlier it was believed that the fairies never died and that was somewhat true because the fairies would end up passing their memories to the next generation and through that they live. But in reality, their physical body corrodes and they do die, but this memory of theirs remains forever and ever. It was the same for the fairy queen too. She too was passed down with some memories from the time of the queen Laasya. She could vaguely remember such Attacks as if she herself was seeing all this. To be continued... Chapter 145 - The Hero Has Returned - Part 3 She could hardly remember anything despite possessing a bit of memory. Though it was a bit weird, the scene seemed almost similar. Also, since Rex blurted out the name of the attacks thanks to his old habit, she recognized it right away. Since there were many fables and legends about the great Hero Chronos, the list of his Attacks was also made and thus it was inevitable for the fairy queen to not forget that. She basically recalled everything. Furthermore, the way he went seemed to remind her something more too. She was getting confused by all these things, regardless, she knew one thing for sure that Rex symbolised Chronos. She fully understood and knew that it was none other than Rex who casted the barrier. Furthermore, the attack that he did right now was also one of his own magics which could neither be replicated or he copied without his own consent. "I am completely sure now..." She thought about it a bit more and then said, "He is..." "The Great Hero..." "Chronos''..." "De..." She paused and then looked at the ground which was slowly healing itself. It was probably because of some weird spell which Rex might have used as he took off from the ground. The black mist that was occupying all the buildings of the cities and everything else was slowly being purified. Everything was returning back to normal. Even the intensified holy light that was shining from the skies started to subside since the energy balance was returning to normal. The previously hurt flowers had started to recover themselves. Also, the list parts were getting regenerated rather rapidly and this was all possible thanks to the extraordinary energy which Rex provided with. Even though the dark energy of the mist had destroyed many life forms that were coexisting with the fairies, such as many more plants and flowers including butterflies etc, were also being healed. The fairies too who were either shocked or were hurt, also started to recover either from their trauma or their wounds. Rex slowly landed on the ground while all of the fairies continually watched him as if they were seeing a God descending. It was quite a shocking scene indeed but that wasn''t all that was to it. Rex turned towards them and just smiled as if he understood their feelings. He knew that something like this would either leave them in awe or shock, but more than that he thought about them whether they were alright or not. He then slowly walked towards the castle when all of a sudden the fairy queen came in front of him and bowed down to him. "The hero... the King...", was what she said. Rex could hear and see her clearly so he stopped for a moment just in front of her. "Hmm... that''s interesting, I never knew that even fairies could do Soul body Tranformation...", Rex said with a smile. "Eh?", the fairy queen was confused when she heard that. "Soul body tranformation?", she asked with a shocked tone. "Ya, did you undergo that without even realising it?", Rex asked. "..." But the fairy queen was completely confused. She had no idea about what Rex was speaking of. Basically a Soul body tranformation would be shown by strong and rarer speacies like dragons who don''t actually need to store mana to cast magic. They don''t need to use the mana of the nature either because the mana is directly produced from their bodies. Since Fairies were the secondary ones to revive the power of magic, it was then evident that even they could undergo such a transformations. But that would have been long process for which they had to prepare something before hand, however it was different in the case of the fairy queen. "Well, why don''t you get back to your body?", Rex asked. "Eh?", the fairy queen was shocked yet again. It was true that one could go back to their body when they conduct Soul body transformation, but she didn''t know in the first place that such a thing had occurred. Moreover, her form had changed into somewhat a new form which resembled an angel which was possible only by tranformation. And the reason for which she wasn''t visible was because the process was incomplete. Maybe that was why her actual voice couldn''t be heard by anyone either. She then listened to him and slowly moved back towards where her body was placed. Rex too who was walking earlier towards the castle all of a sudden changed his course of March and ended up going a complete opposite direction. Earlier the fairies were also confused in seeing him stop and talk to something or rather someone because they failed to notice the fairy queen. And now when they saw him run that way, they too decided to follow him. But the other elder royal fairies prevented them to go because they still, even after all Rex did, didn''t trust him completely. They thought that this could all be just an act or illusion too because they still hadn''t realised the fact that Rex was none other than Chronos. The fairy queen tried her best to get back to her body, but all the methods resulted in nothing more than a failure. "I can''t go back...", she said with a pitiful tone. "Sigh... are you an idiot...?", Rex asked it straight out to him. "Eh?", she was shocked when she heard that. "Ya, you heard it right, I asked you if you were an idiot...", he said. "...", she had nothing that she could tell right now. "Listen to me..." "When you got separated from your body, the mana that you had in your body or from some artifact aided you in separation...", he said. The fairy queen just nodded her head to that. "So now that you want to return back to your body, you would require almost similar amount of mana..." "...", she finally understood what Rex meant. Some force or energy was required tthay could push her back to her body without actually harming her and that was possible with the help of mana only. "Yes... but then I can''t cast magic... I don''t have mana...", she said. "...", Rex stared at her awkwardly for a while. He then said, "Yiu don''t have a physical body then how the hell will you use magic?" "Haha, that''s right...", she said with a small smile. "Sigh, and you call yourself a fairy queen?", he sighed. "But...", she was trying to act all cute but Rex didn''t take that into consideration. He just said, "Just go back to the body and lie down in the same position..." She did as he told and went and slept in the same position as the body was. Although the body was covered with a little amount of blood which had probably occurred due to the fall, thanks to Rex''s magic that was healed too. Her body was still working fine since a remnant or little amount of her soul was left in the body and one could say that her body had just entered a state of hibernation or temporary dormancy. "Alright... let''s start..." Rex slowly moved his hand forward and placed it on the head of the body of the fairy queen. He then closed his eyes and right after that his body started to flow with red and golden light which engulfed the fairy queen''s body too. The light was bright, brighter than the earlier light that surrounded the area. The fairy queen could feel the bond that was being formed. It seemed as if she was slowly being connected to her Jody yet again. It took around 2-5 minutes for Rex to completely inject the exact amount of mana that was used to get separated and thanks to that she was finally able to return to her body. "Phew... it''s done...", Rex smiled whole saying that and took a look at her. The fairy queen slowly opened his eyes and looked here and there right after which she bowed and said, "Welcome back... the great hero Chronos..." "Huh...?" "Huh...?" "HUH!!!?" "Huh!?", Rex was completely surprised when he heard her say that. But more than him, Lina, who had successfully escaped and came to see what was happening, was completely shocked too. "M-mother...?" First of all she was shocked of the fact that the Fairy Queen was alright once again. It seemed like she was revived, at least she felt that. That was why she was stunned for a brief moment when she saw her, but then again when she heard what the Fairy queen said about Rex, she couldn''t believe her ears. "Mother... you are saying that he is...", her eyes were completely widened and she could barely even speak. Probably that was because she flew all the way till here quite quickly due to which she was panting. It was the same for the other fairies who ended up following Lina and reached the area just now. "Her highness!!!", shouted many of the royal fairies who chased after the younger ones. They were shocked too to see the fairy queen completely fine. All of them rushed towards her and hugged her. Their wings had started to reappear yet again which was due to the extraordinary healing magic which Rex had casted. To be continued... Chapter 146 - Another Promise Made And Exiting The Fairy Land Probably that was because she flew all the way till here quite quickly due to which she was panting. It was the same for the other fairies who ended up following Lina and reached the area just now. "Her highness!!!", shouted many of the royal fairies who chased after the younger ones. They were shocked too to see the fairy queen completely fine. All of them rushed towards her and hugged her. Their wings had started to reappear yet again which was due to the extraordinary healing magic which Rex had casted. Bandis too arrived and was just waiting a bit far away from the fairies because there were still a few of them who thought that he was human or demon kind and were cautious. Moreover, they were uncomfortable with his presence due to which he thought that it was in his best interest to stay at least 5 meters away from them. Rex felt Bandis'' presence and looked at him right after which he too walked towards him. "Master!", Bandis greeted him the moment he appeared. "Good job Bandis...", Rex complimented him for whatever he did till now. "Haha, thanks master...", it seemed as if Bandis was already accustomed to the compliments so instead of rejecting them or thinking in negative way, he started to accept them. "Master, your skills were top class today as usual..." "It was so beautiful and elegant that I was completely mesmerized.", Bandis didn''t cease to tell many things about Rex. "...", Rex patiently heard his rambling for a while but when it started to seem as if Bandis was boasting, he decided to stop him. "Haha, that''s enough Bandis... You can tell about these things sometime later.", Rex smiled. Bandis nodded his head and paused. He then looked towards the fairies who were quite happy and rejoicing. "Alright, I guess it''s better if we leave...", Rex said while glancing at the happy faces that were covered with the tears of joy of the fairies. "As you wish master." Bandis then waited for Rex to open the door that would lead them out of the Fairy Land. Rex just waited for 2 minutes and looked at the marvelous place right after which he looked at a direction from where they had come initially and said, "Wonder Gate... open." As soon as he did that, the door opened yet again. The energy started to resonate with the area and it was also felt by all the fairies that were present there. All of them turned their gazes towards Rex who was walking towards the gate so that they could exit the Fairy Land. The Fairy Queen and Lina sighted this so they almost immediately ran towards him as if they wanted to stop him. They shouted, "Please wait!!" The remaining fairies were just standing at the same position and watching both of them rush towards Rex. Rex turned his gazes towards them and waited for a while. Both of them arrived quite close to them and then right away the fairy queen knelt. Lina also did the same and knelt just like the fairy queen. The remaining fairies who watched this were completely awed. It was as if their jaws literally dropped at the sight of this which seemed quite strange and unbelievable to them. "Her highness and the princess is..." "Kneeling before someone else?" There was a small commotion that was occurring due to this act and all the royal fairies couldn''t just believe their eyes. "Why are they bowing to a mere human?", was the first question which they asked to each other. "What are you doing? Get up...", Rex said while smiling because he didn''t like such formalities. Furthermore, to him it was practically of no use to see someone bowing. "I am Sianoria Rus Farantia, the current Fairy Queen of this land. You can call me Sia..." "On behalf of all I request you to please give us a chance to serve you...", she said quite humbly. Her attitude took a complete turnover right after she realized who Rex actually was. Until then she was still looking down on humans and him. "Please...", even Lina also asked the same. "Haha, maybe next time. Right now I have some work that I need to finish with urgency...", he said. Both, Sia and Lina were a bit sad when they heard that but then again they couldn''t possibly stop him from doing what he wanted. "Yes, we understand, but no matter what happens promise us that you will definitely visit us once again!", the queen asked. "Haha, yes, I promise.", right after saying that he waved his hand and went inside the gate that was opened just a minute ago. The moment both Bandis and Rex entered, the gate closed as early as it could. "..." ''I still can''t believe that I was acting like such a child in front of him...'', Lina was shameful of how she was showcasing herself till now. It was the same for the queen too because she had shown quite a bad side of her while she was a soul. "Sigh...", both of them sighed in unison and were about to return to the castle when all of a sudden the crowd of fairies surrounded them yet again. They started to pose tons of questions about what they had witnessed. Also, they were asking as how Rex actually defeated the gargoyle which even the highest tier of holy magic couldn''t do. "Your highness, how could you possibly bow in front of a lowly human?", was what the royal fairies asked. It seemed as if they were annoyed by what they had seen right now and wanted to know the true reason for which she did that. They knew that their queen wasn''t someone weak who would just bow to anyone. So inevitably they thought that Rex was at least twice as strong as her. But they weren''t completely sure of it yet and probably because of that they were trying to ask her and confirm it. "Yes, can we know? Are humans now as powerful as him?" In front of their eyes Rex was still a kid so it was quite shocking to see him being much more powerful that the Fairy Queen herself. "Or is he perhaps from some different race and had disguised himself?", was what one of them asked. There were no ends to their questions and they didn''t even gave her a chance to answer back to them. All they did was ask and she was the one who was hearing their queries. While all the fairies that had turned adults and the royal fairies asked the Queen Sia, the younger ones ended up asking Lina. Now both of them were troubled by the sudden influx of thousands of questions which they couldn''t handle and thus in the end they ended up shouting, "Stop!" Sia and Lina stared at each other because they shouted and said the same word at the same time. "Listen!", both of them calmed themselves and took a deep breath. Right after that the Fairy queen said, "He was none other than the legendary Hero Chronos!" At about the same time, even Lina said, "He was the great Hero Chronos!" "..." All of a sudden there was complete silence in the area. It seemed as if everyone was now completely shocked by hearing that. Both, the younger ones and the older ones, started to doubt their own ears and asked to repeat once again that was told. "Sigh, I''m telling you again, he was none other than the Legendary Hero CHRONOS!", Sia ended up shouting which was even audible to the younger ones due to which Lina didn''t have to repeat herself yet again. "Wha-" For a moment it was as if the souls left their bodies and they had turned zombies when they heard that. Either the shock was too great for them or they tried to deny what they had heard. Regardless, all of them were completely stunned for a few minutes which was by no means normal. Their hearts were beating fast which could be heard by everyone respectively. Furthermore, their mind was slowly going blank due to this sudden announcement and now they were grabbing their own heads like a mad or crazy person and were scolding themselves to have doubted him. "He... was he really the same Chronos...?", most of them started to sweat when they heard that. "Hmm Hmm.", both, the fairy queen and Lina, nodded their head. "No!!! Then why didn''t you introduce him to us!!!", they ended up shouting just this one thing and started to chase both the queen and the princess tough jovially. "..." ''Zwoop'' "Ah! Finally, we are ba-" "Huh?" Bandis, who was excited to have returned back to the human world, suddenly experienced a shock when he took a look at the area where they just came. The land seemed completely red as if it was some area made up of lava rocks but the redness was probably because of the texture of the soil and the mood. More than that, the shock was about seeing Zor right in front of him. "What are you doing here?!", Bandis asked right away with the same shocked expression that was on his face. To be continued... Chapter 147 - An Unfinished Business ''Zwoop'' "Ah! Finally, we are ba-" "Huh?" Bandis, who was excited to have returned back to the human world, suddenly experienced a shock when he took a look at the area where they just came. The land seemed completely red as if it was some area made up of lava rocks but the redness was probably because of the texture of the soil and the mood. More than that, the shock was about seeing Zor right in front of him. "What are you doing here?!", Bandis asked right away with the same shocked expression that was on his face. "Me? I was given a special task by master?", Zor tried to boast and was practically teasing Bandis. "You!", Bandis too got provoked just by hearing that. "Hehe, I am special to master after all!", Zor tried to push Bandis to the edge even more and he was literally successful. "Zor!", Bandis snapped and was about to punch Zor when all of a sudden Rex appeared right beside him. "What are you doing Bandis?", Rex asked with a dead fish like expression as if he knew what was going on. "Uh, master... this is..." Bandis hesitated to say and Zor took the advantage of this opportunity. "Master! He was trying to bully me... waaaa...", he literally feigned the cry as if he wanted to tease Bandis even more and get Rex on his side. "You!", Bandis just lifted his right hand yet again and showed it as if he wanted to punch him hard, but then again when he noticed that Rex was also watching, he withdrew the same hand. "Sigh, don''t act Zor, I know you very well...", Rex looked at him and said that. "Aye, I can''t fool master. Haha.", he just laughed it out. "Isn''t that obvious, dumb.", Bandis said as if he was getting back on Zor. "Sheesh, jokes aside, we have something important to do here...", Rex said. "Important?", Bandis didn''t know what was going on in the first place. Moreover, he was confused as to why would Rex come to such a weird place instead of returning back to Rhone. He wanted to ask all those things and wanted to confirm everything, but it seemed like asking Rex would only disturb him because he was in quite a serious mood right now. So he thought that it was the best to just be patient and understand everything through their conversations. "Hmm so tell me Zor, did you take care of what I had asked to?", Rex asked. Zor bowed in front of him right away and said, "Yes, as per your orders, I closed the portal which was opened forcefully." "I took care of the rest of the army and the gargoyle King is waiting for you...", he said with a humble tone. ''Huh? Army? Gargoyle King? What''s going on?'' Bandis was even more confused now because nothing seemed to fit in his thick brain just from there minute talks that they were having. "Good... Lead the way.", Rex said. Right after that Zor stood up and started to show Rex the way. He too started walking and so did Bandis. Rex was glancing here and there but was finding nothing more than a bunch of dead trees. The moon was without a doubt red and so was the land, but what was even more red was the river. There was just a small river nearby which looked completely red despite the dark sky. For an instance anyone could have mistaken it for the color of the moon but that couldn''t have been the case. "This..." Rex was shocked when he took a look at the river a bit. More than a river, it would be better to call it a large stream. "Due to the darkness, the greener parts are not very clearly visible but is this really what I am thinking it is?", Rex asked while constantly staring at the stream as he walked nearby it. "Yes master, you are completely right. This is a stream that has been formed a while ago..." "And instead of water, it''s made up of blood." Bandis suddenly paused when he heard that and took a closer look at the stream. "Blood...?" "Yes, the blood of the gargoyles...", was what Zor said. Rex too paused a bit when he heard that. He was completely awed to see such a thing. He had previously ordered Zor to shut the portal and had asked to take care of the gargoyles. But little did he know that Zor would do something like this which was literally not accepted because no matter who it was, they shouldn''t have been killed in such a way. Furthermore, Rex could actually imagine the way their blood might have been extracted to make such a stream. "Zor..." "Yes master?", Zor came running towards Rex almost immediately like a loyal dog. "Why did you do this?", Rex asked. ''Slap'' Rex ended up slapping Zor when he asked that. "...", Zor was quiet for a moment because he had no answer for that. He was shocked to see Rex slapping him because this was his first experience. Even if he wanted to tell the reason, it would just seem as an excuse to Rex because he was quite angry. "Tell me, why did you do this...?" For some reason, Rex''s good nature awakened right now. That was too silly of him because he shouldn''t have asked something which he himself had done once. He too had butchered many Fallen angels alive as if they were some mere toys and that was something which he couldn''t run from even if he reversed the time because he had his memory intact. Although, thanks to that experience he wasn''t shocked too much, it did give him a slight nerve breaking experience. "..." Rex asked him the same question 2-3 times but Zor didn''t answer. The reason for which Rex was angry because he didn''t want someone close to him go down such a path. He never taught him about brutally massacring everyone, so it came as a shock to him. "You..." "..." "You...", Rex wanted to scold him too but he couldn''t do it anyway. But it seemed as if Zor was indeed expecting something like this, but he never knew that he would literally be slapped. Bandis too stayed quiet and the mood was completely ruined because of that. "Come... lead me the way.", Rex said once again because Zor had told that the gargoyle king was waiting for him. Right now it felt as if there was a rift built between them because this was probably the first time ever Rex had slapped someone dear to him. Regardless, as per Rex''s orders, Zor just led the way. Soon a few of the bodies of gargoyles start to appear which were lifeless. Rex and Bandis noticed the burnt marks and scratch marks which was without a doubt dine by Zor. They further kept walking when finally they reached near an elevated ground from where a vast area could be viewed. When Rex and Bandis stood there, they saw thousands of Gargoyles that were already dead. Also, the giant gargoyle which had entered the Fairy land, which was more than enough to completely wipe them out, was also present here. In fact, there were more than just a single Giant Advanced Gargoyles here. They were also dead and the fact that only half of their bodies remained while being burnt whereas the remaining body had vanished proved that Zor had used the ''Dragon''s Breath''. Rex didn''t give any sort of specific reaction and continued to follow Zor when finally they stumbled upon a scene which could literally make Rex puke. "This is..." Rex was completely shocked by the scene that was right in front of him. Moreover, even Bandis could hardly believe at what he was looking at. Right at that moment Zor paused and then after turning back, said, "Master, this is the reason that made me form a stream of blood..." Rex stared at Zor and then stared back at the scene where many bones were kept. That was not that attracted their attention, what actually made them horrified after looking at the scene was that there were still some fairies alive at the place who were eating their own body parts. Though they were unconscious right now thanks to Zor, it was quite evident with the blood marks and flesh marks that were left on their teeth and face. Rex was now finally able to understand the reason for which Zor did this and he regretted slapping him. He slowly walked towards him and said, "Forgive me, I was too impulsive..." Zor hadn''t felt a slightest bit of hate or anything else when Rex hit him because he hadn''t explained himself at the starting which led to misunderstanding. So he thought that it was his mistake to begin with and that was why he looked at Rex and said, "No, I should be the one to apologize..." Both of them were quiet for a while now after they said that to each other, but right after this happened, Rex asked just one thing, "Where is that bloody monster?" Suddenly a wave of killing intent emerged from Rex''s body. To be continued... Chapter 148 - The Gargoyle King - Part 1 Bandis too stayed quiet and the mood was completely ruined because of that. "Come... lead me the way.", Rex said once again because Zor had told that the gargoyle king was waiting for him. Right now it felt as if there was a rift built between them because this was probably the first time ever Rex had slapped someone dear to him. Regardless, as per Rex''s orders, Zor just led the way. Soon a few of the bodies of gargoyles start to appear which were lifeless. Rex and Bandis noticed the burnt marks and scratch marks which was without a doubt dine by Zor. They further kept walking when finally they reached near an elevated ground from where a vast area could be viewed. When Rex and Bandis stood there, they saw thousands of Gargoyles that were already dead. Also, the giant gargoyle which had entered the Fairy land, which was more than enough to completely wipe them out, was also present here. In fact, there were more than just a single Giant Advanced Gargoyles here. They were also dead and the fact that only half of their bodies remained while being burnt whereas the remaining body had vanished proved that Zor had used the ''Dragon''s Breath''. Rex didn''t give any sort of specific reaction and continued to follow Zor when finally they stumbled upon a scene which could literally make Rex puke. "This is..." Rex was completely shocked by the scene that was right in front of him. Moreover, even Bandis could hardly believe at what he was looking at. Right at that moment Zor paused and then after turning back, said, "Master, this is the reason that made me form a stream of blood..." Rex stared at Zor and then stared back at the scene where many bones were kept. That was not that attracted their attention, what actually made them horrified after looking at the scene was that there were still some fairies alive at the place who were eating their own body parts. Though they were unconscious right now thanks to Zor, it was quite evident with the blood marks and flesh marks that were left on their teeth and face. Rex was now finally able to understand the reason for which Zor did this and he regretted slapping him. He slowly walked towards him and said, "Forgive me, I was too impulsive..." Zor hadn''t felt a slightest bit of hate or anything else when Rex hit him because he hadn''t explained himself at the starting which led to misunderstanding. So he thought that it was his mistake to begin with and that was why he looked at Rex and said, "No, I should be the one to apologize..." Both of them were quiet for a while now after they said that to each other, but right after this happened, Rex asked just one thing, "Where is that bloody monster?" Suddenly a wave of killing intent emerged from Rex''s body. Since the moment he had seen the fairies, he could feel a faint feeling of being angered but right now when he saw how the esteemed fairies were treated, his blood started to boil. That was the main reason because of which his anger peaked and right now he was getting the urge to completely destroy the place. But unfortunately since the fairies were still there and the thorough check was still left to be done, he decided to put that for later. Right now he wanted to do what Zor was planning of and that was to meet the king of the gargoyles who had the supreme command over the things that had happened. It took then 5-10 minutes but they eventually reached the place where the King of gargoyles was confined by Zor. It seemed as if he had knocked him out and had used magic restrictions so that he wouldn''t be able to cast anything that he would like. Even right now the gargoyle king was unconscious. He was basically placed inside a small prison or jail where the fairies or other species were placed before they got butchered or something else happened. Rex entered the area but found that the gargoyle king was still sleeping or was basically unconscious so he wanted to knock him and tell him to get up when all of a sudden Bandis just kicked the Gargoyle King. Unlike the giants, the gargoyle king was pathetically small. He could be considered to be no bigger than an advanced gargoyle. Though it seemed as if the only difference between the advanced ones and the King was that the King was much more stronger than them and had 10x times strong and thicker skin than them. Moreover, they had the power to change their sizes at will and that would explain the reason for which he was small right now. It could have probably been that Zor beat him up and forced him to be in that state right after which he used magic restrictions. Regardless, now the Gargoyle King was awake with just one kick and Rex was sitting right in front of him. "You...", the Gargoyle king was surprised to see Rex sitting on a rock right in front of him. This was probably the first time he had seen a human in front of him. "You... who..." That was all he said right before which both Zor and Bandis stomped on him. "Argh!", the gargoyle King shouted initially. Rex then waved his hand and indicated Zor and Bandis to leave him. Both of them removed their legs on Rex''s command. Right after that happened the gargoyle king lifted his gazes yet again and looked at Rex. But Rex had a fierce glare just by looking at which he turned his gazes down yet again when suddenly Rex asks, "Why? Why did you kill the fairies? Why did you invade their land?" "..." Rex seemed quite angry with the fact that all the fairies and the humans were traumatized. Moreover some of them who were brought here were in no good shape. So getting angry on something like this was completely legit and that as the right thing that Zor did. Rex was also slowly losing his patience and was continuously glaring at the Gargoyle King who was kneeling right in front of him as if he was some insect. But it seemed like Rex had some other plans right now regarding this. He had no intention of forgiving the gargoyle king but at the same time he wanted to know the reason because which he took such measures. That was because the gargoyles remained dormant for a long time and right now when they suddenly did all these things, Rex thought that there was someone else behind this who was pulling the strings from the shadows. And no matter what happened, he wanted to find out about the person so that he could know more about all these instances. Furthermore, it was his gut feeling that was saying that something bad might end up happening if he were to just neglect all these things. "Will you say anything or do you want me to destroy this land completely?" Rex knew that Zor wasn''t cruel enough to kill the gargoyle children who were left behind. There were many of them and each one of them were strong but when compared to a normal stage 1 gargoyle, they were just mere ants. The Gargoyle king didn''t want this to happen because if he were to kill all of them, then the generation of gargoyles would come to an end and there would be no more gargoyles living in future. Furthermore, it seemed as if they had developed their own city over this long dormant period and maybe that was why they were somewhat able to think like that of humans and wanted to prolong their species. So inevitably the gargoyle King opened his mouth and began to speak. "I... I am sorry, it''s all my fault!" "Please kill me but let the ids go... Please..." The gargoyle king plead and begged for mercy because right now without doing that, he wouldn''t be able to save anyone of them. "..." It was a bit quiet for a while and the gargoyle king thought that this might have calmed Rex so he lifted his gazes a bit to take a look when all of a sudden he was engulfed in fear again since after hearing that Rex''s anger had increased. He had an even fiercer look on his face and his eyes were like that of an evil being without having any shred of mercy. "Don''t..." "...you dare lie to me." Rex released a large amount of killing intent which exerted a large amount of pressure on the gargoyle king. To be continued... Chapter 149 - The Gargoyle King - Part 2: The Gargoyle Race Secured The pressure was more than enough to force him to completely lie on the ground but he was able to resist somehow since he was somewhat strong too. Though, Rex didn''t have any such thinking in his mind and just wanted the him to tell the truth he couldn''t help but threaten him at least a bit since without doing that he might take him quite lightly. "I... I will tell you the truth.." The gargoyle king bowed his head and lowered his gazes completely. It seemed like he was now really going to tell the truth but that didn''t mean that Rex would stop imparting the pressure on him. "Yes, speak. I''m listening..." He expected the pressure to decrease a bit but it seemed like it increased instead. Though right now he had already said that he would tell him because of which the gargoyle king couldn''t possibly back out so he ended up saying everything. "He... he ordered me to...", his voice was too shaky when he tried to say that. His throat became try all of a sudden and no matter how much of a strength he mustered, it was all in vain. "He..." But still, he was trying his best to tell at least something despite the fact that he could hardly put his strength to his voice anymore which was rather strange. "Who?" Rex was confused because all that he as mentioning was ''He''. Rex wanted to know the exact name or some specific identity that would let him identify the exact person but that didn''t seem possible because it seemed like he was having a hard time saying it. "Ne..." "Ne-" "Ne...?" Rex heard him say that and was waiting for a bit more to hear it completely when all of a sudden a fountain of blood appeared right in front of him which surprised him. "Huh?" The fountain of blood was from none other than the gargoyle king himself. His neck was split open and there was a splash of blood which covered Rex''s face. "Master!" Bandis and Zor shouted almost immediately when they saw this happening and rushed towards him. "Are you alright master?", Bandis asked while seeing him covered with blood. The same thing was asked by Zor who was looking at the gargoyle king whose head was now separated from the body and he was basically dead. ''A death curse?'', Rex thought in his mind since he was surprised by this. ''Just before he died... I felt a weird ominous energy from his neck region'' ''Was that perhaps a death curse?'', Rex kept questioning himself and was lost in his own thoughts. He then realized something the moment he corelated the death curse and what the gargoyle king was trying to say and the moment he did that, his own eyes were left wide opened as if he was completely shocked by it. ''It can''t be real right...'' A cold sweat broke out just by seeing which Bandis and Zor were shocked. ''Is master terrified with this blood?'', was what Zor asked himself. ''No... that can''t be.'' ''It''s something else...'' Both Bandis and Zor were sure that there something out there that was troubling Rex right now and just by that they themselves were also troubled. "Master... is something wrong?", Zor asked. Rex heard him and then just shook his head because he didn''t want to give some false information and let Zor worry about this. Furthermore, it seemed like there was something else in this matter. ''Ya, it can''t be Nemesis right?'', was what Rex thought. He then stood up and then asked Bandis and Zor to send all the fairies and the humans safely to their homes. After hearing that both of them left and did as he told them. Rex just walked towards the area where all the children of Gargoyles lived. He could see that they were also similar to stage one gargoyle but were just smaller in size. He didn''t know if they could understand him or not but he trued to convey his words. "Your king and everyone has been slain..." The moment he started speaking, all the gargoyles that were hiding behind the rocks or blown up buildings which were built started to show up. "Now I don''t know how you all will survive...", he said with a low voice. The gargoyles probably understood what he was trying to say despite the fact that they cannot talk in human or any other language. "But... I have a proposal..." "..." All of them stared at him intensely and were ready to hear him out. "Would you like to be my citizen?" The moment all of them heard this, their eyes bulged and then showed the signs of being surprised. They had witnessed all the killings right now because of which they could hardy even think about anything else, so right now when Rex asked them to do this, they were way too confused to understand that. They couldn''t even believe him in the first place because no one would even want to go near a killer and right now in their eyes, Rex was the person who killed their king. But, if they were to deny this, then they too might have ended up being dead ight now. Also, since they hadn''t matured enough, they wouldn''t be able to survive much longer. So all of them nodded their heads as if they agreed to what he asked right after which he said to Zor to instruct them on everything after he returned. ''Alright, I guess it''s time to return...'' He then walked slowly towards another gate which he had opened right now and waited for Zor to come. It took him nearly 30 minutes to explain some basic rules right after which he arrived. It was the same for Bandis too who came as early as he could and finally all of them were ready to leave. ''So another land is under my control...'' ''And yet another race... the Gargoyles... they are secured.'' There was a purpose for making this deal and that was probably to realize his dream of unifying all the races to make one land in which there would be no conflict. "Finally... we will be going home." To be continued... Chapter 150 - Returning To The Castle The gate opened once again which seemed similar to the wonder gate, but at the same time it was quite different. This time without a doubt it was a door which opened to the human world. Rex just walked towards the door as if he wanted to exit it as soon as possible. He, Bandis and Zor ended up exiting the place but right after that instead of heading home, he sat down in the same garden or large area from where he had entered the realm Of Fairies since earlier. "Master?" "Is something the matter Master?" Both Bandis and Zor looked worried because he sat down almost all of a sudden which surprised them. "No it''s nothing...." Rex was actually thinking about the Nemesis or whatever that was related to it. With what he had seen that was the only justification he was able to revive but right now he couldn''t say anything else. The only thing that was on his mind was about the Nemesis if he was upto something after being revived or something else. Though that was a needless worry, he forgot about it almost right away and now instead of that, he had some other thing to worry about. *gulp* He swallowed a large amount of dry saliva right after which he asked Zor a question. "Zor.,, what do you think...? How many days has passed since I left the castle...?" He looked at Zor with an awkward gaze. The moment he asked that. both Zor and Bandis were finally able to understand the reason for which Rex sat all of a sudden. "Ahem... Master that''s..." He was a little bit worried because he knew that the time intervals of that flew in the fairy land, the realm of gargoyles and that of human worlds were too different. Though he somehow knew that they didn''t have much of a gap, he still wanted to know exactly how much time had passed. "Yes... tell me Zor..." He was ready to hear everything because right now he could feel shivers as if someone was angry at him although he didn''t know who it was. "You spent around 3 hours in the realms of fairies..." "So that would be 3 days in human world..." The moment Rex heard that, he shrugged as it rhat was not much of a thing. But then again no matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to shake off the feeling of uneasiness that was bugging him right now. It was as if someone was waiting to kill Rex but that was only by context and not literally. "Three days..." "..." "That''s not much of a time..." "..." "Good..." He smiled a bit and then thought about going back as soon as possible when all of a sudden Zor said, "But you spent 15 minutes in the land of gargoyles..." "That would make 7 days approximately..." "..." "So in total you have spend 10 days... Master." Bandis was completely confused with these simple calculations which seemed quite tricky to him. "Huh...?" Now Rex was slmoleteiu shivering in fear because he was now able to recognise the uneasiness that he was feeling which was probably from Elina. He could visualise her as a demoness who wanted to fry him and swallow him in a second. "Well..." "What do I do...?" He didn''t want to go back right now because he was certain that he would be punished, but just by delaying it, his punishment might end up being doubled or even tripled. "I guess... we should return as soon as possible.", Rex said with an awkward smile. "Yes master, I believe that''s wiser...", Zor replied humbly. "Alright then..." "Teleportation." Right after Rex uses teleportation, Zor too ended up vansihinh since he too used simultaneously. In a second they arrived at the castle and appeared right in front of Alex and Elina who were sitting in Rex''s Room. "Huh...? Mom...? Dad...?" Rex flinched a bit when he saw them because he never expected them to be here. "R-Rex...?" Both of them were surprised when they saw them appearing out of nowhere but more than that they were surprised to see Rex. "Mom... Dad... I am..." He wanted to apologize from the start since he believed that it could help in decreasing the scoldings or punsihement. But even before he could do that, he ended up getting a hug from both of them tightly. "Eh...?" He was completely surprised by this and for a moment he thought that they were trying to punish him by experimenting a new style of punishment which was by hugging. But it seemed like his mind was having its own wild imaginations which he stopped right away. "Dear... this is not a dream right?" "Huh...?", Rex was shocked when he ended up finding tears in the eyes of Elina. It seemed like she was quite sad if the fact that Rex was absent for such a long time but then again it seemed like it was the tears of happiness. "He is cured right?", she asked to Alex. "Cured...?" Rex was confused by what they meant when suddenly he recalled that the reason for him going out was not to save the fairies but was to control the poison. Though he was cured from it in just one day and in just a few hours, he never did tell them about this probably because of which they might have been unrest the whole time. He now understood the reason behind their hugs which he revived instead of punishments because it was not his fault in the first place. "Yes...", Alex answered while staring at Rex. Rex could clearly see a drop of tear from the eyes of Alex but he didn''t inform him anything yet because he didn''t want to embarrass him. Moreover he enjoyed the moment of getting hugged because the warmth that he received was the most soothing thing of the world. ''Sigh... I wonder when will I stop giving them so much of troubles...'', was what he thought. His thinking was by no means wrong but the fact that he was giving them troubles wasn''t completely true either. If it weren''t for him, Elina would still had been in a death like state due to mana accumulation and if it weren''t for him, she might have already been dead due to the poison. Thanks to him she was alive but those things weren''t something that he remembered because helping someone is just an act which is best to be forgotten since you wouldn''t want to make the pay you back. That was why the only thing that was on his mind was about the problems that he gave. ''I''m such an idiot...'' ''Probably if I wasn''t born...'' ''You would have had a better life...'' He said in his mind and kept the thoughts to himself. But then again he realised that he was already a part of this world and that couldn''t be reversed right now, not even by Time Reversal magic because even his unlimited mana and powers weren''t able to do something to that extent. So he decided to accept everything like a gift and fate and then decided that he would cherish these moments and protect them at all costs. ''Don''t worry mom... I will never let you get a tear of sadness on your eyes...'', he thought while clenching his fist. They kept hugging for a while after which Alex asked, "By the way, where is Master Bandis?" "Huh...?", both Rex and Zor looked at each other and then glanced at the room and found that Bandis wasn''t present there. "I have to show him my gratitude for curing you...", was what Alex said. "Uhh, that''s...", Rex just averted his gazes and then stared at Zor while using the telepathy. ''Where the heck is he? Bring him right now!" Zor understood what he meant by that and said, "I''ll bring him right away." Right after that he vanished from the place and arrived at the same area from where they had used the skill teleportation earlier "..." He was just watching Bandis who was ridiculously trying to calculate something with his fingers. He stared at him with a poker face for a while right after which he said, "Will you stop doing that?" "..." But it seemed like Bandis didn''t hear anything and just kept on doing something again and again. Zor got annoyed and walked right next to him and wanted to wack his head. But unfortunately he was too short and thanks to that his hands couldn''t reach his head. But that didn''t mean that he couldn''t jump or fly. He almost immediately leapt in the air and gave a nice wack on Bandis'' Head. "Ouch!!!" Bandis shouted whole lolking here and there only to find out that it was none other than Zor who hit him. "Zor!!?" The expression on his face changed and the handsome loll which he had had turned into ugly demonic form as if he was going to smash Zor''s head too. "You idiot... Master is in trouble because of you!" He said just by hearing which Bandis'' anger calmed down. "What!? Where!!?", he panicked and asked about the place right after which Zor used teleportation on both of them and they disappeared. "..." To be continued... Chapter 151 - An Unnecessary Worry Bandis arrived too right after which he acted as if he was the one that cured Rex and Elina. Of course, he did after Rex ordered him by using Telepathy. Elina and Alex were fooled easily too and they were convinced after which they left immediately. Even Bandis and Zor left Rex because they wanted him to rest. Furthermore, it seemed like Rex was tired and was just waiting for all of them to leave so that he could get a little bit of rest. ''Looks like it will take quite a lot of time for me to control the poison completely...'', was what he was thinking. The poison that he had consumed earlier was something that couldn''t be thought lightly. It was one of the strongest poison for some reason and right now he had already mastered it and had made it a part of his body not long ago. But he had yet to completely gain control over it. Once that would be done, he would be able to use skills that are derived using poison. He could also perform alchemy or creates essential medinces just by the usage of Poisons but to him the most useful thing was to use it as a step stone to grow stronger. Furthermore he was planning on releasing all the seals sometime soon after hearing the gargoyle King say something that resembles Nemesis. ''If he were to come back... then u can''t fight with just the little power that I have...'', he thought. But there seemed something else that bugged him even more and that was probably what he was giving more importance to right now. ''Who... and why would anyone attack mom?'', that was the biggest question he had. It was without a doubt an assassination attempt and that too it was done in broad day light. So Rex was confident enough to think that it was done by someone who had enough power to back themselves even while facing the great kingdom of Rhone. But he had no idea about who it was exactly. ''To think that someone sneaked inside the castle and places it in the vase...'' ''Who could be so talented?'', he wondered. He was wary because he had already laid a protected array that would let him know if any intruder were to arrive. Not to mention, even if someone was to bring something that never belonged to the palace, then he would be able to identify that too. So it was definitely weird that someone was able to escape Rex''s detection. That was why he was thinking that the person could have been highly skilled and probably that was why his powers didn''t work. But he wasn''t completely sure about that because it seemed like there was something more to it. If the person was indeed as strong as he was thinning, then he could essentially finish if the task by just attacking Elina, so it was weird for someone of that caliber to do something like this. There could have been millions of reasons for which it was done, but there was not even a single clue that said that someone did enter the palace. ''Wait... was it the work of someone from the castle itself?'' All of a sudden his thoughts were directed at the maids and everyone that worked in the palace. But he knew that nothing could be hidden from the detection so they couldn''t have brought anything with them. So his doubt was fading slowly when all of a sudden he realised that there was indeed a way to prevent the array from detecting the foreign particle. "Don''t tell me..." "The poison was brought in the name of medicines?", he was shocked when he thought about this. He now definitely knew what could have happened and then started to suspect the head doctor who had been absent for quite a while now. ''Ya... it must have been the head doctor...'' Right after thinking that he used the skill teleportation and vanished from the area. He was already aware of the place where the head doctor stayed so he almost immediately reached that area in order to capture him. But the moment he reached there, all his anger and doubts suddenly disappeared. "Now... you will fine.", said the doctor with a happy face. "Thank you doctor... but your fees...", the patient who was a human after getting a bandage on her right arm, had her head lowered while talking about the fees. "Haha, it''s fine. Don''t worry about it. You can give me anything you want if you don''t have money...", the doctor said with a kind voice. The lady smiled and the rushed towards her home and came back almost immediately. "Here... rice...", she said with a smile. "Ah? A plate of rice?", he asked while looking at it. "Yes, that was all I had in the home...", she said with a lowered gaze. "Hmm... then it''s fine. I don''t want anything now. You can pay me later in the future...", he said and returned the rice so that she could eat. Her expression changed again and she smiled right after which she bowed and left. Rex, who was hiding behind a tree that was a bit far away from all the homes that were present, smiled a bit too. ''What an interesting person...'' He was quite delighted to see him. "He understandns the minds of the people well..." "..." Though he could see and hear some people badmouth him because he even took money from poor ones, Rex understood what the man aimed at. ''If they really wanted to beg, then they would just do it...'' ''He doesn''t want them to feel down... that is why he asks for at least something in return which will satisfy their hearts too.'' When Rex looked at him again, he understood that the person wasn''t absent just because he wanted to. It was probably because he was quite busy in these chores. Though, he found that the doctor had just returned from his travel today and was heading to the palace. "I can''t believe that I doubted such a man...", he said with a low voice and almost immediately used the skill Teleport. Right after that he came back to his room and sat in the same posture while thinking a bit more about the situation which he had at hand. "Hmm, there is definitely someone trying to harm mother..." He thought about it a bit more but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out who it was probably because he had no idea about the allies and foes of Rhone. That was because he focused on his strength only and the knowledge from his masters were also a bit old due to which he couldn''t rely on them completely at times like this. So the only thing that he thought was to drop the ideanof finding the person who tried to harm because that would only be a waste of time right now when he had no idea about them. "Thenperson would automatically come to bame mother once again and when that happens..." "He will meet his DOOM!" He was smiling and thinking a bit till now but the moment he decided what he would do to the person who tried to game her earlier, his expression completely changed. His eyes shined with red light and for a moment it seemed as if he could murder anyone and anytime. Nevertheless, there was no use in getting tensed right now and thus he decided to stick to his mother''s side and protect her. He stood up immediately after resting for no more than 10 minutes and walked out. Each and every time he wondered about the person, his anger would resurface because of which he pretended as if he didn''t know anything about the incident for the time being. Although it seemed as if Alex wasn''t as careless as Rex thought. He was already doing searchings all over the palace to see anything suspicious. It seemed as if he had some idea about how the things might have happened. That was why he was specifically checking the areas where Elina would visit quite commonly. Also, he did a thorough check of the maids and other people who associated with her like the gardener or chefs or others. But he ended up getting no result. Rex kept watching him worry and find out the source of the poison. ''Well, should I go and tell him about these things?'' Rex was wondering if it was best to tell all the stuff to him thruthfully. ''But... that would only make him worried even more...", he said in a low voice. "Hmm... it''s best not to tell him because he would start worrying unnecessarily...", he said again. He thought that he was telling to himself in his mind, but little did he know that everything was said out loud which reached Alex''s ears since he was walking his way. "What do you mean by that Rex?" "Eh!", Rex flinched the moment he found Alex right in front of him. "Tell me, what did you mean by unnecessary worrying?" "That''s..." ''I''m so very fucked!'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 152 - Knowing Ones Foes And Allies - Part 1 Rex was now in the worst situation possible because he thought that Alex had heard everything that he had said. Furthermore he himself wasn''t aware of the fact that he had said something and even if he did, he didn''t know what exactly he said out loudly. That was why he hesitated to say anything else when Alex asked that which took him by surprise all of a sudden. All he could do was just think of an excuse that could actually convince Alex for the time being. That was he would be able to escape any further interrogation. Thus he averted his gazes and started to think hard when Alex asked him once again. "Tell me, what did you mean by Unnecessary worrying?" Alex was also unaware of anything that he said. All he heard was those two words and nothing else probably because he was also tensed. But with just those two words he could deduct something but wasn''t completely sure about anything as such. Probably that was why he ended up asking Rex and the more and more he delayed, he was being confirmed that there was something that was definitely related to what he said. "..." Though, Rex didn''t answer anything even till now as he was thinking something. "Rex, just tell me... what were you thinking? Why did you say that?" Rex finally gave up on thinking something so complicated after hearing the continues quiestuons and ended up saying something random. "I was actually thinking that, all these things were Unnecessary Worry... instead of searching the places where mom visited, we should have first searched the place where mom spent most of the time..." "That way it will be easier since poison could only affect to that extent when it''s for quite a long time..." The moment Rex said that, Alex felt somewhat convinced and he started to wonder about it too. Rex was by no means wrong, so whatever he said made Alex wonder about the situation. Then he immediately rushed towards Elina in order to ask her about the places where she spent most of her time that day. "Sigh... somehow I managed it this time..." Rex sighed right after Alex left and walked towards the garden in order to relax a bit. He sat down in the bench that was placed in the garden and was lost in his own thoughts. Without a doubt, he was thinking about the nation and many more things that were related to it. Right now he had to think about the gargoyles too whom he had taken under him. Just placing or adding something under him wasn''t top difficult. It was just a small part of the actual plan which he was trying to implement. The fact that placing another race under him and then later guiding it so that it would have a proper development was something that he was aiming for. It was indeed true that the way one thing is guided or raised since the young stage, would be manufactured in the desired style. That way it wouldn''t be easily influenced by anything. Rex wanted to see the young gargoyles flourish and form the air defence of the nation which he was going to build. Furthermore, the gargoyles has a very special capability which only a few to none race had with them. It was the fact that they could turn their bodies into stone and camouflage in the surrounding. That would provide a lot of support later and without a doubt they would be of great help. ''Hmm... I wonder if the groups that have already sent the alliance have joined or not...'' ''Also, it''s been too long since I met the Shilar tribe...'' He was thinking about all the meetings he had so far. The first and for most clan which joined with the kingdom of Rhone was the Shilar Tribe. Right after that, the elves and then the women of the Zhuqui Forest. Furthermore, the fairies of the fairy land were also by his side. Whenever he would be in trouble, they would definitely helo him since he had already helped them to the greatest degree. Now even the gargoyles were part and in the same manner he was aiming for other races too while solving the internal problems by providing them opportunities to learn and other things. These small things might have been seemed to be insignificant at the start but it is these very things that form a storm in the later part when they finally combine and form the complete puzzle. "Sigh, first of all it would be better if I learn some important things about the people who are our allies and who are our foes...", he said to himself with a low voice. But he didn''t know about any good place other than the library from where he could learn about it. Thus he almost immediately disappeared after informing Alex and Elina and ended up in front of the library. ''Tap Tap Tap'' He walked a bit further and entered the library right after which he saw some new faces in there. He was expecting to find his aunt there, but unfortunately she wasn''t present and instead of her, there was a new woman. Rex thought that she would be no different than his aunt because only the people with high caliber get the opportunity to handle the place. He just walked in and then moved towards one of the shelves where there would be books about national affairs. Since he was wearing a rather good clothe which was of high quality and high cost, no one stopped him since he was giving the vibes of a nobility. But the moment they saw him going towards the shelf where the books of national affairs was kept, three or four women came rushing as if they were trying to stop him. "Excuse me but you can''t take books from this place.", said one of them. "Huh? Why?", Rex was confused when he heard them say that. "I don''t know if you are really innocent or if you are acting to be one, but this place is only allowed to people with high powers..." Rex was confused yet again when he heard that. That was because this had nothing to do with him in the first place since he was the prince of the nation this nothing should be able to stop him now that he was a bit matured. If they were going to say that Alex or Elina forbade him to read, then he would have just withdre himself but when they started to tell about tanks and other stuffs, he was rather confused. "I understand...", he said with a low voice and continued to walk towards that area. The women who were satisfied after hearing him were in awe yet again and they rushed towards him and stood in front of him. "I don''t think you understood what we meant!", said the same silver haired woman again. "Huh...?" Rex was now annoyed by seeing them stop him again and again. "What''s the matter? I said I understood then why are you telling me again?", Rex asked. "That''s because you aren''t allowed to read them!", said all of them in unison. "The heck? Why can''t I read them?", he asked. "Of course you can''t. A no named aristocrat like you cannot possibly be allowed to read these!", she said with a raised tone. Rex disliked their judgement which was hastened just because they had not seen him. It was lot their fault though, they were just doing what they were asked too. Also, Rex would always come at odd times when there wouldn''t be much people due to which the only one who knew about him in the library was his aunt. Other than her, no one had even a slightest idea about who he was. "Sigh, if you are confused let me tell you that I am..." He was about to reveal the fact that he was the prince right after hearing which they would have allowed, but it seemed like they were not ready to listen right now. "No matter what happens, you won''t be allowed!", once again she said the same thing. "..." ''Now they are literally annoying me even more...'', Rex wanted to use magic to force them to shut their mouths so that he could speak but he somehow controlled himself. "Listen, I am..." He tried once again but they didn''t even listen to him and just forced him so that he could leave. ''I guess I should really try doing that...'' He was about to use magic when all of a sudden the aunt arrived. "What''s happened?" All the women flinched the moment they saw her. They almost immediately bowed their heads in order to greet her as if they were looking at a demon in front of them. "Miss..." She turned her gazes towards Rex and then ran towards him. "Rex!!! When did you come!?" She hugged him right away. Rex smiled by looking at her. "Haha, I arrived just now Aunt..." "Haaa!!?" "Aunt!!?" All of the women were completely shocked and were left with their eyes opened wide. "..." To be continued... Chapter 153 - Knowing Ones Foes And Allies - Part 2: Identity They couldn''t even imagine the fact that new librarian. The one whom called aunt was the actual librarian. She was the one who maintained the library and looked after it. She was quite strict and everyone was scared of her. But then now when they got to see a different side of her they were quite shocked. This was most definitely due to Rex. That was why they wondered about him even more. They weren''t sure about him. All they thought was he was some kind of noble who had no name or fame. That was why they were quite disrespectful to him. But now when they saw the change in behaviour they wondered who rex was. They were continuously staring at the librarian who was hugging Rex. "Aunt Zafia how are you?", Rex asked. "Ah, I''m fine Rex...", she gave a small smile and said that. The small smile was like a big moment which they were observing. They had no words for what they were actually seeing. She patted Rex''s head A bit and then continued ask him many other questions. Rex answered all of them. Most of the questions were based on his head and that of the palace situation. He then took a look around and then ask her, "Aunt, can I not read the books that are based on national affairs?" "Yes! Of course you can!", she replied almost immediately. She was confused to hear him ask the question because he never once did. The library actually belong to him whatever you want it so there was no point in asking anything to her. That was why She asked, "Did something happen? It is quite unusual for you to pose such a question." On hearing her question Rex just shook his head and said, "No, there is nothing wrong..." It seem like he defended defend properly. It was not Their intention to disrespect him. He knew that and that was why he saved them instead of blaming them. He then continue to work towards the heading earlier and then picked up Book from the shelf after looking at it thoroughly. He then quietly went and sat there on a table that was empty. Then he took a look at the book''s name and wondered about. ''The History Of National Crisis'', that was the title of the book. He didn''t want to specifically read history book but then again since he was starting from the scratching was better to know about the history too. He then opened the book and started to read. When he was reading a book if found many interesting topics and continued to notice much more that came after. No matter how different the topics were one thing was always in common and that was that no matter what the issue was, the issue got resolved in the end that was done thanks to the Silvette family. It wasn''t normal for that family to solve all the issues unless and until it was caused by them in the first place. He wondered about them and finally concluded that the issues were probably started by the Silvette family itself. But there were no proper evidences we couldn''t just blame on them. Though, his gut feeling was saying that whatever he thought was indeed true. Nevertheless, he just continued to read each and everything in the book and continued to finish one book after thebither and placed them in the same way they were kept since earlier. While he continued to read the book, The woman from earlier asked Zafia about Rex''s identity. She had never treated someone so well and now that she was so kind to just a mere child they wanted to know about him more and more. Zafia glared at them once again which was the same as their earlier thinking. She did seem like a demoness to them because of which they ceased their questions and were trying to escape when all of a sudden she called out to them and prevented them from leaving. "Wait... where do you think you are going?", she asked with a rather dominant tone. "We...", they just stared at each other and didn''t answer. "I heard everything that you told to him...", she said. "Eh!?" All of them were surprised when they heard that. They obviously saw that she came from the entrance area which was quite far away from the spot where they were talking so it surprised them when they heard her saying that she heard their talks. "How... weren''t you...", one of them who was trying to stop Rex since earlier was baffled by this and was trying to ask her. But then again she was forced to shut her mouth by seeing the fierce gaze in her eyes. "..." Others were also quiet and didn''t mumble even a single word when suddenly she started to tell them about how she was able to hear them and who Rex actually was. "It''s called Sound Amplification Maguc...", she said with a low voice. Sound amplification or Sound Amplifying magic was a magic that would allow the user to amplify his or her voice. Therefore it is good for dismay that communication or communication when there is a barrier or when the wind would be blowing in the opposite direction of the voice. So using that to hear someone else''s talks was impossible because it wouldn''t amplify the words of others. "That..." "Of course, I used sound amplification not on myself... but on you all.", she said with a low voice. The moment they heard that, they recalled whom they were talking to. Zafia Reinhert, one of the strongest female magician, who was now nothing other than a librarian was in front of them. Of course, something so simple was possible if it was her and without a doubt she wouldn''t be lying about it. All of them lowered their heads when they heard this and then begged for forgiveness. "Sigh, it''s not like I don''t care about you..." "It''s because I care about you all that I am saying not to treat anyone so rudely.", she said in a low voice. All of them nodded their heads and agreed to what she said. For the first time they felt a different affection from her. Though, it was something they always received however failed to realise it. "But miss, who is he exactly?", one of them asked her. "Haha, well, he is someone special and if you know about him, you would be completely shocked..." Zafia didn''t wanted to reveal that he was the prince Rex because there were tons of bad rumours about him everywhere even now. The moment they would know or hear his name, their curiosity would turn into hate which she didn''t want to happen. So she was trying to tell in a different dialect that he was someone important but it seemed like they still wanted to know who exactly he was. ''Should I tell them...?'', she thought for a second about it and then decided to tell them because no matter how hard they would hide it, it would be revealed soon anyway. "He is..." *gulp* All of them gulped a large amount of saliva and waited with excitement to hear it out because they too wanted to know who he was that could make even Zafia reconsider about speaking properly. "His highness... the first prince..." "Rex Suoll..." "Eh...?" The moment they heard this, they were shocked. Their eyes were hugged and their jaws dropped. They could hardly even believe what they were hearing. Right away they turned their gazes towards Rex who was keenly reading the book and then turned back towards Zafia. They asked, "Pardon miss... but did you just say that he is... ''The Prince Rex''?" Their voices were a bit shaky and their throat was already dry the moment they heard that name. All they hoped was for this case not to be true, but regardless of what they thought, the truth couldn''t possibly changed. Zafia just nodded her head and said, "Yes, he is His majesty''s Son, Prince Rex Suoll..." She had a clam and gentle expression on her face when she said that because she was a bit proud since Rex was quite strong for her. She was just wondering about the bright future that laid before them which would be possible due to Rex. However that expression wasn''t seen on others face. Instead they had a very dark complexion and gloomy appearance as if they were thrown in front of some devil who would eat them right away. They could hardly even believe the fact that he was Rex and even if he was, they didn''t know how to react to it right now because they had already offended him. ''What do we do...? We just stopped him from doing something...'' ''Will he behead us...?'' Those were the thoughts that ran in their minds which was quite evident on their faces. "..." ''Sigh, the reaction was quite expected...'', Zafia said in her mind. "..." To be continued... Chapter 154 - A Forgotten Invitation The women stared at him for a while as if they would have been killed any time soon. ''Sigh, how can such a cute young boy like him kill them?'' ''Don''t they have any common sense?'', Zafia thought. Even though Zafia knew that Rex was quite strong and talented for his age, she had now idea about the fact that he was much more stronger. Since he was strong enough to destroy an entire continent on a whim as if it was nothing, he could obviously kill all the women with just his thoughts. But he wouldn''t do that because he wasn''t someone who loved killing or lived for killing. That was what Zafia thought about and because of that she thought that whatever the women were thinking was quite ridiculous. "Sigh, Listen, I''ll tell him that you were new here... just don''t bother him and go now..." That was all she said since she thought that it was best to say this at the moment. As all of them were fixated with the thought that Rex was quite cruel, arrogant and merciless, saying anything else would just be waste of time and energy. That was why she said those things and asked them to leave since all they would do was cause commotion if they were going to stand there for long. "Yes miss...", the bowed their heads and almost immediately left the place and went back to their homes since it was already the time of the day where they would take a small break. It seemed like Zafia was back from the so called break and now it her who was going to look after the huge place. Obviously, it would be quite difficult for someone alone to handle this due to which there were others too who handled the place and ere upstairs. The library was divided into 4 floors, one included the ground floor and then the first, second and third floor respectively. All the floors had some important parts that only important members had an accesss to while others err publicly open. But the so called public also meant that it was for a bit higher classes and not for the poor ones. Rex had already thought about discussing this with Alex so that all could attend but before that he had to finish the work for which he had come in the first place. He went through the book as soon as possible and remembered everything perfectly. Then he took another book and read that too. Without even realising it, he had already spent 5 hours in the place while ending up completing more than 30 books. It did seem as if he was just turning the page, but just by seeing the page once or reading it once, he was able to memorise everything and probably that was why only a little amount of time was required for him to complete more than 30 Books. He was now reading another book which was about the different location of the kingdoms. It was somewhat similar to what his masters had taught but at the same time there were some new origins and new things that were present in the book. ''Hmm, so these are the neighbouring kingdoms...'', he wondered when he looked at the book. Furthermore, he looked at many other things that were writing about them and had almost immersed himself in reading it. He finished reading that book soon and then went back to the castle after greeting his aunt again. The next day he repeated and ran to the library in the early morning and started to read. Yet again it was the same the next day. Alex and Elina were worried about him leaving so suddenly and wondered if he was indeed going to read books or was going for some other task so one day they followed him secretely. Though, he they were detected by Rex too easily. He didn''t say or obstruct them from doing their work while he immersed himself and kept reading. They were satisfied after looking at him like that and returned at the earliest back to the castle. Some more days passed and it was soon 26th of the month. Now something similar to calendar was found out whole Rex was away which was way similar to Lunar cycle. Thanks to that they were able to identify the exact dates and due to that they confirmed that it was 26th of the month right now. Alex and Elina recalled the fact that they were invited by the Estelia''s for the birthday party. But it seemed that they remembered it a bit late and thought about cancelling, but Alex regretted the fact that he wouldn''t be able to attend. He sat down on his chair and was thinking of how he missed to remember the fact that the party was in this month. It seemed like the worry about Rex had prevented him from remembering the plan that he had made. ''Sigh, what do we do now...'', he was thinking while Elina entered and was worried about it too. They had planned to leave on 21st or 22nd of the month but they were late by 4 days which meant that they would reach around 31st of this month or 1st of next month which would be too late. It would leave a bad impression too and thus they were thinking about avoiding that. They were about to decide to send a letter for apology when all of a sudden Rex came running to the Room where Alex and Elina were sitting with worried expression. "Mom, dad... I am...", Rex was going to say again that he was off to the library but when he observed the gloomy faces of Alex and Elina, he paused and slowly walked towards them. "What happened mom...? What happened dad? Is something wrong?" He failed to remember too that they had to go to a party because that was quite insignificant to him in front of the books that he was reading. He himself had forgotten about it and that was why he too asked the same thing as he was unaware of the reason which made Alex and Elina worry. "Ah... it''s nothing Rex. Don''t worry about it.", Elina said in a soft tone. She didn''t want him to be sad or get worried over something which they forgot to recall. Since they never asked their butler to remind them, they too forgot. "Hmm... please tell me mom, I guess I might be able to help you...", Rex said with a low voice. Elina stares at him and then said, "We were supposed to go to the birthday party of the Estelias, but since we are 4-5 days behind the schedule, I don''t think we will be able to make it..." "..." Alex looked at Rex and said, "And I don''t think you can help us with this... so it''s best if you leave this thing to us." But little did they know that Rex could actually help them in this situation. The fact that Rex could use teleportation to directly reach the place was unknown just because of which they said that he couldn''t help. But the moment he would tell that, they would be shocked and would start preparing right away. However that would put him in a tight spot since he would be targeted with an infinite amount of questions. "Well, I guess I know someone who can help us...", Rex got an idea and said it out right away. "Huh? Who can helo us right now?", Alex asked. He was astonished when Rex was calm from the moment he heard this and right now too when he said that, Alex was intrigued and wanted to know more about it. Elina too constantly stared at Rex while expecting an answer to what Alex asked. "Well, Master Bandis ans Master Zor night be able to helo us since they know the use of the spell Teleportation..." The moment he said that, Alex and Elina, both stood up from their places and stared at each other. They totally forgot the fact about considering the two masters that were present in the palace. They had already seen them using teleportation once or twice and were no longer shocked by that and thus now they were aware of the fact that they would be able to help them in this journey. "That''s right..." "Probably they would be able to help us..." Right after saying that Alex nodded his head while looking at Elina and walked straight towards them in order to ask them about this. Elina dashed towards Rex and hugged him. "You have an amazing idea Rex!" "You really did help us!", she said with a calm and gentle tone. "Haha, this was nothing mom...", Rex too smiled innocently. And while doing that, he communicated with Bandis and Zor using telepathy and told them about this so that they would agree to whatever Alex would ask them right away. ''Hmm... I guess... I''ll take a look at the Kindom of Estelias...'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 155 - A Suspicion - Part 1 Alex rushed towards the room where Bandis and Zor were resting and were basically talking to Rex using telepathy. ''Listen to me Bandis and Zor...'' ''Eh? Master? Yes master?'', Bandis asked with a sudden Panick. It was somewhat same for Zor too but he controlled himself. ''Yes master?'' ''Father might be arriving soon near the Room...'' ''He will ask about teleporting us somewhere, just nod your heads and agree to everything he asks or says...'' ''Yes master...'', both Bandis and Zor seemed quite obedient as usual. They nodded their heads while speaking Wth Rex too and understood what he wanted them to do exactly. ''I will explain everything later to mom and dad and to you both too...'' ''Yes master...'', both of them were about to tell that they were going to di everything exactly as they were told when suddenly they heard the sound of the door being knocked. *Knock Knock* "Master Bandis, Master Zor, Excuse me Please..." The voice alone was enough for them to identify that Alex had arrived. Instead of asking the door keeper to knock the door, it seemed like he himself did that. The communication between Rex and them ended right away as soon as they notified that Alex had arrived. "Yes, come in..." Both of them stood up and were going to open the door themselves when they remembered that they had to act as if they were masters right now so it was legit for masters to just sit and wait for others to enter as per what Rex had told them. Alex entered the room right after which he found Bandis and Zor sitting on the soft bed that was provided. Alex walked a bit further towards them and then said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you right now but I want a small help from you..." Bandis and Zor stared at each other and then looked at Alex. Zor asked, "Yes? How can we help?" They probably weren''t aware of the exact thing or the exact help which they had to provide and that was why Zor asked away so that they would be somewhat clear about the situation. "Well, actually.., we had to.." Alex explained everything from the start about the invitation and other things as to how they were late. Furthermore he told about the method which Rex suggested and asked them about the so callled Teleportation of theirs. Alex knew for sure that they could teleport freely but he had no idea about how far they could teleport and how many of the things could the teleport since nothing much was known about it. Because it could have been a spell that would allow only the caster to teleport or something similar to that. That was why he wanted to be clarified about it so that he could understand how to get there before it''s too late. "Hmm... so you want to go the kingdom of Estelias?", Zor asked in a polite tone. Alex nodded his head vigorously as he was quite tensed about that. He knew that if he failed to attend then that might lead to the bad relationship among them despite the fact being that they were friends. Furthermore, the nations or kingdoms that have basically allies with the Estelias and prefer them over Rhone would also end up eyeing on Rhone. They would also not leave any chance of taking it under their control so without a doubt this could end up sparking some dispute that might be the cause of the war that could have occurred in the near future. Though, it couldn''t be said for surety but that would have been the case most likely. That was why he was worried right now and once he would hear the masters saying that they would help, he would be reassured. "We would require some time to think...", Zor ended up asking a bit of time. Alex thought that what they did was legit because performing a teleportation spell was by no means an easy job. A lot of precautions and other measures had to be taken and probably that was why they ended up asking some more time, at least that was what Alex thought. But the reason for which they asked for some time was to discuss this with Rex so that they could understand what exactly they had to do. "Alright then, I''ll come by evening and ask once again...", Alex left right after saying that. He indirectly gave them a margin of time to think which would neither make them think that they were disrespected nor would they think that they are given too lessmof a time. It was probably the best tactic that he used and thanks to that he wouldn''t end up offending them. He left and the door closed the way it did always. Bandis and Zor sighed because they did as they were told to do by Rex. Right after that Bandis and Zor contacted Rex to tell about this. ''Master...'' ''Umm... Master...'' Both of them contacted simultaneously on hearing which Rex too replied via telepathy. ''Yes... so did you do as you were told?'',Rex asked. Both of them nodded their heads and then said, ''Yes master, but...'' Right after that they stated the questions what Alex had asked and wanted to know what answers should they have given. "Hmm..." Rex was also lost in his own thoughts while thinking about this for a while. It took him no more than 2 minutes to think about this right after which he said, ''Tell him that the best that you could teleport to would be 3/4th of the actual distance...'' Bandis and Zor failed to understand why Rex said that because without a doubt they could most readily teleport all the way to the castle of the kingdom of Estelias. They could in fact teleport to a much Father place from the kingdom of Estelias so they weren''t able to understand as to why Rex would ask them to say something like this. ''I don''t want father or anyone to become too dependant on us...'' ''Otherwise he would always lose the track of time and expect himself to get teleported...'' Rex gave them some conditions that they had to tell on top of telling others restrictions. That way Alex or Elina wouldn''t be able make use of their spells always. Though that didn''t mean that Rex was against the idea of using the spell of Teleportation since without a doubt that would be easier mode of transport. But the point was that this would make them stand out too much because using a spell which is called to be legendary is something that cannot be accepted easily. ''Alright master, we would tell that...'', both of them understood and then just accepted and agreed to what he asked to do. Right after that Rex walked away towards the garden after asking Elina who was waiting for Alex to appear. The moment alex came, Rex moved out so there wasn''t much that Rex could hear but he did see that Alex seemed quite happy unlike before. That was probably because now there was at least some ray of hope that would end up helping them in reaching the place. Rex didn''t mind those for now and just smiled while leaving the place as if he did a great deed. Then he soon reached the garden and sinteas of going to the library, he just sat there and wondered about the things that could be done and seen in the kingdom of Estelias. He had read a book about them in the library and was just wondering more about those things. Though, what he was most surpricuous Of was the even for which they wrrr invited. Since Rex wasn''t present for the past many years, he wasn''t sure if they had received the invitations, but right now since he too got a special invite, somethingbdid seem fishy due to which he prepares himself completely. "Well, I guess I can''t help it..." "Let me have a look at then..." He couldn''t contain his curiosity and thought about taking a look at them. He ended up using the skill of Teleportation to transport to the kingdom of Estelias to see if something was wrong or not. He didn''t expect anything to be suspicious or wrong in the first place and didn''t find anything like that after he entered the castle, but while he was leaving, in the hall there seemed something which attracted his attention. He ended up moving towards the hall which seemed like a party hall. Probably the birthday party was supposed to be held there which was quite evident by the decorations that were being made and were almost finished. ''That was weird... why would someone...'' Since he would easily be visible by all if he just walked there, he used a stealth skill which completely erased his presence only. He was still visible and thus he used a camouflage skill to blend himself to the surroundings. ''Let''s see what he is upto...'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 156 - A Suspicion - Part 2 Rex slowly descended and landed right in front of the hall. He then slowly moved towards the hall as if he wanted to look at something. ''Tap Tap Tap'' He made least sound possible and entered the hall through the giant gate that was right in front of him. He followed the shadow that moved inside the hall. Something was bugging him a lot and it was probably his gut feeling. The decoration were fantastically made which did enchant him a bit but hadn''t come here to be enchanted by these things. All he wanted to do was check what this feeling of uneasiness was. "Yes your highness, everything has been done as you asked me to do." Rex paused the moment he heard someone''s voice from the inside. Although he wasn''t sure of the fact of what was exactly going on, he thought it was the best to just listen to their conversation. That would without a doubt tell him about what was exactly happening inside. "Good, so what do you think about..." When Rex stood and heard more about what they were talking, he finally concluded that just some normal discussions were going on. ''Sigh, did I really suspect him for no reason?'', he asked himself in his mind. He had already seen the place which was too beautiful and more than that the things that were used to decorate the place were one of a kind so without a doubt he wouldn''t want to waste things if he really were planning something. Rex thought that whatever was going on his mind was futile due to which he just went away but little did he know that it would have been better if he stayed there for a bit longer. ''Sigh, I''m so very tired...'' Rex sighed as he flew in the air once again. He wanted to go back and take rest as soon as possible. But that didn''t mean that he didn''t enjoy the places that were present in the kingdom of Estelias. It was too beautiful and peaceful and just by being there, his heart felt a bit light and probably that was why he wanted to be there for some more time. He also wanted to visit Emilia and see if she was well since it was her who gave out the invitations, but he thought that by doing so he could have literally caused war to happen because he had entered the Kingdom in a wrong way. If someone were tp spot him and then report to the King, then this could easily lead to the deterioration of the relationship which Rex didn''t want to happen. He knew that Alex and Elendo were good friends and by doing something stupid if their friendship were to end then he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself. So he decided to just return back to his Kingdom. He used the skill teleportation yet again and reached the garden in a fraction of second. He didn''t want to hide but it seemed as if Elina was sitting there and was thinking something. He thought that it would be the best if he were to hide for now. He just sat behind the bush until Elina left and right after she did that, he too got up and walked back towards his room. He was quite tired and all he wNted now was a nice long nap so that he could regain hiks strength. ''Sigh, I guess I was worrying for nothing...'', he thought and lied down on bed. Zor and Bandis who had earlier noticed that Rex had gone, now realized that he was back due to which they dashed towards his room. Of course, they could have used the skill teleportation to reach almost immediately, but doing that was quite taxing. Thus, both of them just ended up walking towards the room and knocked the door. ''Knock Knock'' ''Huh? The heck....'' Rex was quite tired right now and wanted to sleep, but just as he was about to close his eyes and fall asleep, he heard the sound of someone knocking the door which announced him. He almost immediately stood up and rushed towards the door ands opened it with anger in order to see who it was despite knowing the familiar presence of Bandis and Zor which he was able to feel for quite some time now. "Who...?!", he asked right away after opening the door but after seeing Bandis and Zor standing there, he didn''t seek the answer for the question which he asked. "Master..." "Master!" Both of them bowed their heads and greeted him. He right away moved out and looked here and there only to find the empty hall way. Right after that he pulled both of them inside and said, "Didn''t I say yo not to call me that here?" Rex could have got busted if someone had heard about it which was yet another reason for his anger. "Ah, Sorry about that master, but we really wanted to know about this matter...", Zor urged to ask something while looking at Bandis. Bandis was already like a fool who just stared at the blank space as if this had nothing to do with him. "Sigh, Zor tell me quickly..." Rex ended up getting tired with his own frustration because of which he just asked Zor to tell about the reason for their visit. Furthermore, he was to tired to even listen to them right now but when he saw their serious faces, he couldn''t help but think what this important business of theirs was. Zor nodded his head and said, "Miss Elina asked us to use the skill teleport tomorrow..." "Hmm...? Mom did?" The moment Rex heard that, he was almost sure that they were going to leave tomorrow for the so called party because indeed, every guest would have probably arrived starting tomorrow. He concluded that by recalling the almost complete decorations of the hall which he had seen with his own eyes. "Yes... but she wanted us to only teleport till the Souran city... and no further.", was what Zor said. "Huh? Only till there?" Rex was now completely lost in his thoughts when he heard that. The city of Souran was indeed quite close to the Kingdom of Estelias, but it wasn''t a place where anyone wanted to go. Since Rex had already read and collected information about the nearby places and many more places about the continent, he knew it very well. ''That''s weird... why would mom ask them to teleport us to the city which is infamous for harboring assassins and murderers?'' Rex was quite shocked about it and for a moment he thought that Zor might have heard it wrong. That was why he asked, "Are you sure Zor? Was that really what mom said to you?" It wasn''t as if he didn''t believe Zor, but whatever had told was quite surprising to him. He knew that Elina would have definitely been aware of the place since it was quite famous. So he was a bit doubtful if she would have really asked about that lace. "Yes master, I''m completely sure that Miss Elina asked me about that place...", Zor too seemed quite confident about it. "Hmm, then this is something that I need to think about carefully..." He thought that it would be best to ask Elina directly but before that he wanted to check out that place too. The books which he had read were a bit old which were probably been printed 5-10 years ago so by now the situation might have ended up being changed thus he wanted to confirm the details of the books by looking at the place once. "I''ll go and check the place, till then don''t agree or reply to anything that mom would ask...", Rex said and vanished almost immediately. "As you wish master...", Zor bowed yet again and then exited the room. It seemed like Bandis just stood their like a fool but he too had something important to say. ''I''ll tell once master returns...'', he thought and he too exited the room. ''Zwoop'' In a second, Rex arrived at the said area. ''Huh...? This is...'' He was levitating in the air right after teleportation and was observing the area that was right under him. ''What the heck is this?'', Rex was puzzled when he looked at the place. There were quite a lot of people and there were many shops installed too. There was a complete city but near it everything seemed destroyed and deserted. the city was guarded by huge walls but that wasn''t something to have concern about. What surprised Rex was that he was able to see the smile on the faces of the people that were either buying the goods or selling. But at the same time he was having a sense of uneasiness for some reason. ''Weird... this is too weird...'' ''...'' ''Although they are smiling... something seems to be off...'', he thought as he watched the entire area. To be continued... Chapter 157 - The Lamp Of Regas - Part 1 Rex didn''t want to know about them anyway but after hearing hat Elina wanted to visit this place, he was forced to think about their behaviors. That was the sole reason due to which he came here and after coming here, he found the weird vibe of the people. Although he just glanced at them from a bit far away, he could easily tell that the people were really happy and were smiling but for some reason all of this seemed unnatural to him. He decided to descend and take a look at them from a closer perspective which might have answered his questions. ''Tap Tap Tap. After landing back on the ground, he started to walk to wards the gate or the border gate which was guarded by just 2-3 guards. He thought that this was a better move to make since entering the city directly could have caused an uproar. "Halt!" The guards who didn''t have that good of an attire stopped Rex just before he entered the gate which was quite normal for any guard since they had to check the person. Rex paused right after which 2 out of the three men came and asked for the identity verification. "State your business.", the said in a low voice after taking a look at the ''Elven Scroll'' which he was provided with since earlier which he had flashed right now. He had mere come to take a look at the city and to check the thing or whatever it was that had grabbed Elina''s attention. But he couldn''t possibly say that since he knew that the news about the town was quite awful and thus no one would dare to visit for just sightseeing! "Well, I have come to search for trade partners with whom I can trade...", he said humbly. "Huh?" But they were shocked to hear that and at the same time they were suspicious of what he said. They couldn''t see any wagon or any carry bag which Rex could have brought in which trade items could have been present so without a doubt he couldn''t trade. Moreover, he seemed to be too young due to which he was an easy target of suspicion regarding this matter because there were hardly such young traders who would even dare to come to such a dangerous place! Rex too understood the reason for their suspicion so he just twisted what he said earlier. "What I mean is I have come to look at the traders so that the elven country can trade with you...", was what he said. The Kingdom elves had never once traded with anyone after the Great War and thus when Rex said this, the suspicion increased. However, in their hearts they thought about this even more because if this was indeed true then their small city which was separated completely and was almost independent and thus with the help of the elves and their resources they could actually become strong. It was quite tempting due to which they didn''t stop him anymore and allowed him to pass but that didn''t mean that they didn''t suspect him anymore. One of them was secretly following Rex as he walked inside. He knew about this but despite that he allowed the person to follow him since he knew that the suspicion wouldn''t just vanish like that on it''s own. ''Hmm, this town isn''t that bad either...'', he thought this after taking a closer look at the buildings. Although they couldn''t be compared with the new and decorative buildings, they were pretty sturdy and strong in their own. He smiled after looking at the buildings but more than that he expressed his happiness when he saw the kids playing near the small yet beautiful gardens. He even saw others who were talking while showing manners. Everything seemed quire good and without a doubt the feeling of uneasiness had disappeared since long. But the moment he reached the inner part of the city, he got tensed again because right now the same feeling which he had back then returned all of a sudden as if it was warning that there was something unknown here which was best to be left untouched. He turned he head here and there only to find the change in atmosphere too. The people who lived around this area were quite rude as contrast to the ones who lived near the edges. Furthermore, most of them seemed gloomy. It seemed like the area was almost lifeless for some reason. ''Mana sense...'' He allowed a large amount of mana to spread around the area to see what was wrong. He could feel a weird energy since long and right ow he wanted to find out the source of the energy which was without a doubt nearby. But his mana sense also failed because even after covering the entire city, there wasn''t anything that he could detect. Although he senses some assassins nearby who were gathering at a common place for some reason, he wasn''t able to find the source. ''Hmm, could it be...'' After thinking for a bit he came to a conclusion. Until now all he had done was search on the upper surface and right now after thinking about it, he realized that he had the ground left all alone and hadn''t checked it at all. In this world there was no concept of building an underground passage or underground shops or something else like that. All that was known was to build a prison in the underground where they would keep the most deadliest prisoners. Also, the trend of building underground basements were also famous in which strong yet uncontrollable weapons were kept. It seemed like there was something similar right here due to which the people were being negatively affected. When Rex saw all the people who were moody and were a bit agitated all the time, he figured out the reason behind which this place was called capital of Assassins and murderers! ''Let''s see...'' He sharpened his senses right after which he could see through the ground which was basically a spell. "Hmm... indeed... there is something quite powerful hiding in the ground...", he said in a low voice. He was wondering the way to enter that place when suddenly he saw many of the assassins who had gathered at one place were now heading his way. ''Don''t tell me...'' He thought that they might have wanted something from him and right now if he were to become their target then the situation might get out if the hand which he didn''t want to happen. Because of that very reason he decided to get out of the place almost immediately but he wanted to solve the mystery that was in front of him right now about the unique evil power which was right under him. ''Teleport...'', he realized that he could just teleport to the area after thinking which he vanished by using the spell. All the assassins were indeed coming towards him and it seemed like they wanted to attack him, but the moment they saw him vanish, they became confused and just stood their like statues while glancing at each other. "No way! Where did he go!?", shouted one of them. "Find him immediately!", shouted another. They were already moody and were frustrated and now that Rex just vanished right in front of them, it was as if their anger would have burst! While a few of them waiting in the same area expecting Rex to show up there yet again, most of them spread out in the entire city in order to search him. They had already seen the dress which he was wearing on top of which his red hair was also clearly visible. Thus based on that they decided to search him which would have definitely been easier if Rex hadn''t vanished from the place! All of them became busy while the same thing happened with other people who stayed near the area sine they too wanted to find him out and get some rewards. However right now no one would have been able to find him because he was nowhere on the surface. Instead, he had teleported himself to the underground which he had seen earlier using his Godly eyes and spells! ''Tsk, it''s quite dark here...'', he saw the area and said that. It was too dark for him to stay there and it seemed like he wanted to move further forward. ''Tap Tap Tap'' Despite the darkness, he could see everything clearly which was thanks to another spell which he used with haste. His eyes were glowing with green light and everything that was visible in front of him felt as if they had lost their colors probably because they appeared as if they were greenish white in color due to the spell which acted like a night vision mode! He didn''t say much and continued to walk down the path only to reach a dead end. He hen saw that there was indeed another way just left of him after entering which he was stunned because he ended up finding the thing which he thought to be negative since earlier. "This..." To be continued... Chapter 158 - The Lamp Of Regas - Part 2 "..." Rex was completely baffled when he took a look at the scene that was right in front of him. He had indeed expected to find something rather ominous so that he could take care of it, but never did he expect to find a lamp which was quite familiar to him to be present there. "Unbelievable...", he was completely speechless and just stood there in awe while looking at the lamp intensely. It was golden in color and seemed like it was indeed made up of gold. But at the same time it was emitting a large amount of negative energy which had almost no effect on Rex since he had the Demon God''s emblem which could utilize the dark or evil energy! That was why he was completely fine even when others weren''t able to withstand that energy. Furthermore, he was just looking at the lamp which looked quite contradictory to the energy that it was radiating. ''That''s weird... shouldn''t it emit a positive divine energy?'' Rex was confused now rather than being awed. He knew the lamp which was clearly flashing in his memory since he had used it once. But the difference of energy was making him doubt if it indeed was the said lamp which he was trying to recall! He walked a bit closer to the lamp while slowly extending his right hand forward because he wanted to hold it. ''Spark!'' All of a sudden there was a spark that was visible clearly with the flash of a yellowish light which covered the entire area that made Rex to close his eyes forcibly. When he opened his eyes yet again after a second or two, it was dark yet again despite the fact that the lamp was glowing a bit due to it''s golden body. ''What the heck was that?'', Rex asked himself because he was astonished by the spark which occurred a moment ago. He looked at his right hand and then turned his gazes at the lamp only to realize the reason due to which the spark had occurred. ''Don''t tell me... the spark was due to the opposing energies?'', he asked himself in his mind. His right hand had the emblem of the fairy queen which was without a doubt containing holy power which was indeed Divine! So when he moved or extended his right hand forward, the evil energy which was opposite to the Divine energy clashed with each other and that was the cause of the spark! He realized that in a matter of time right after which he extended his left hand to get a hold on the lamp. It was indeed a wise decision which was to be made earlier because it was his left hand which could completely absorb and utilize the dark energy in this form of his. He did it quite carefully and within a second he reached the lamp that was placed on a huge flat rock which was reachable. After that he withdrew his hand in which he had the lamp which was emitting the evil aura along with the golden shine. ''Weird... too weird!'' ''I have never heard of a case in which both Evil as well as Divine energies could reside....'', Rex thought in his mind about this. The golden shine which was being emitted had some amount of Divine or Heavenly energy while the dark or evil energy was being radiated just freely from it''s surrounding. "Uhh... I am dumb... I am the example for such an occurrence...", he said with an awkward expression. He was indeed right, in his body a total of three different energies resided which were quite contradictory to each other. The Evil or Dark energy was inside him while the same was with the Holy or Divine energy! However along with those two, there was another energy called the Dragon Energy which he didn''t know of. In this world, there are many forms of energies like Heat, Light etc etc, but those are just an derived form of energies. There are a total of 5 basic forms of energies which are the principle sources that get transformed into other types of energies! Those are - The Holy/Divine/Heavenly Energy, The Dark/ Evil/ Hell''s Energy, The Dragon Energy, Life Energy and finally the Energy Of Void. These are the five types of energies. The Life energy is quite a neutral type of energy which can accept all forms of energies and can be interconverted to them too. All living organisms and beasts have that form of energies while the souls and spirits are devoid of it. The Holy/Divine/Heavenly energy is possessed by the worshippers of the so called gods or the ones who derive the energy purely by mana like the fairies, elves, dwarves etc. In a similar manner the Energy of hell or the evil or the Dark energy is possessed by the Devils, Demons, Dark-Elves and some of the Demi-humans and Dragons like the Dark Dragons! The Dragon Energy, as the name suggests, is a superior form of energy like the Holy and Evil energies which the Dragons have. However that doesn''t mean that no one other than dragons cannot wield such an energy. All the beasts that have reached the guardian rank or other beasts that have a power almost similar to that of Dragons such as the Legendary Phoenix and similar beasts have such energy. And finally, the Energy of The Void which is also called as the Void''s Energy is something that no living thing can possess. Even the said souls or Spirits can''t possess such energies. It is an energy which is entirely situated in the Space or in the objects that are completely non-living such as Water, Wind etc etc and it is this energy which is usually converted into mana! (Author''s note: Took me a while to think about these! Like literally my mind would have exploded if I had made any more forms of basic energies!) Nothing can posses all these forms of energies. The energy of void cannot be sustained by any life and Rex was no exception! All he could do was derive the energy from Void which would get converted to mana! Though, there were instances when Dragons didn''t require mana to cast magic or use spells, however that was not due to the energy from Void! It was simply burning the own life force to use that which would happen only if life force or life energy would be quite large when compared to the used amount! Rex had three forms of energies inside him other than the Life Energy - The Holy, The Evil and The Dragon energy probably due to which he was able to have 3 different emblems! However he was only aware of the fact hat he had divine and the evil energies inside him only while being ignorant about the dragon energy. "Haha, Ya, I myself am having negative energy inside me... how could I forget that?", he laughed lowly while thinking that. "Hmm, so basically the lamp is like my body too...." "Then how did it acquire the properties of Dark?", that was the main question that was running in his mind. "How did it come here?" "Hmm..." "If I''m not wrong, this is definitely the Lamp of Regas... and therefore it should without a doubt be emitting the divine energy!", he was posing many questions right now for which he had no answers. He decided that it was not the best time to ask such questions and thought that it would be best to leave. ''Teleport...'' Right after using the the spell teleport, he vanished from the area where he was standing and appeared in the air while levitating. He could see the vast number of people yet again and looked at the energy levels which were again stabilizing since the evil energy had slowly started to dissipate. ''Now then... I need to see what had actually happened to this lamp and I also need to find how it got there...", he stared at the lamp for a while right after which he used the Teleport spell yet again to go back to the castle since he didn''t want to make anyone worry about him. In a blink of an eye he arrived in his own room with the lamp which was still emitting the evil energy. However thanks to the crest on his left hand. all the energy was being absorbed by it and he was basically becoming stronger even at this state thanks to that. Bandis and Zor felt Rex''s presence but failed to come and greet him because both of them were accompanied by Elina and Alex. Though, that didn''t mean that they couldn''t use telepathy to talk to each other. Zor and Banids in almost unison said, ''Welcome back master!'' Rex was able to hear and he too replied by saying - ''Yes'' - but it seemed like he was thinking abut something else to tell anything more. Bandis and Zor understood that and refrained from disturbing him anymore for the time being only! ''Hmm, Regas... I wonder why your lamp is in this state... should I open it...?'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 159 - Preparing To Depart Rex was confused even right now and was lost in his deep thoughts while looking at the lamp which he had brought right now. The real reason for which he had gone was to check if everything was fine in the city because he wanted to know the reason for which his mon wanted to visit the place so eagerly. However instead of finding out something related to that, he ended up getting the lamp here and di almost no research about that place. ''Hmm, I guess it will be good if I keep this lamp and check on it later...'' He was purposefully hiding the presence of the lamp too because the amount of energy that it was liberating could have easily made many of the people to know it''s existence. The only reason due to which it''s presence wasn''t been able to be discovered at the area where it was present earlier because it''s negative or evil energy and the divine powers were almost balancing each other off. Due to that probably not many or almost no one was able to detect it. However, as soon as the evil energy started to increase, it started to dominate the Divine energy due to which some of the energy seeped out and caused some unwanted effects! But overall it''s presence was very hard to be detected and that was why no one had been able to find it and that''s what Rex concluded after thinking about it. But now that he had gained the lamp and was absorbing all the evil energy at a fast rate, due to the decrease in the evil energy, the divine energy would dominate and thus it would give out it''s presence quite easily. Due to that it was an absolute necessity to hide it''s presence and that was precisely what Rex did. "Well, now let''s go and visit mom and dad...", he put the lamp away in his spatial storage and dashed out of the room. He wanted to meet his parents and talk about how they were to go tomorrow since they had to reach the Estelias soon otherwise the time may run off. By no means did they want to be late. They didn''t even want to go too early either and the reason behind it was quite simple. In the kingdom there would have definitely been some spies because a kingdom cannot possibly be completely pure. Someone or the other would definitely be watching the movements of Rhone and in a similar manner they might be looking at Alex and Elina''s movements. Thus, if they were to suddenly reach the Kingdom of Estelias then it would without a doubt make them think and raise a suspicion on Rhone about the mechanism that they used to reach the place so fast! It could have resulted in a war if it would have been continued and therefore they didn''t want something like that to happen because that would cause many to die and ,any more to lose home. Rhone was one of the most powerful kingdoms. It was also a leading nation and it had many trade routes at the same time. If the war would happen then it would cause a huge damage to the country and it''s reputation too which wouldn''t be goo at all. Furthermore there would be many sharks waiting to have their own share over Rhone. Regardless, right now all that Rex was thinking about when exactly they were going to leave. Also, if teleportation was possible then they could have taken Julia along with them too and that was what he was thinking about. So he wanted to ask that too. He arrived near the waiting room where Alex and Elina were sitting and talking to Zor and Bandis. They failed to notice Rex''s presence since he had been concealing it all this time so obviously they didn''t know hat he was present just outside the room. However, Bandis and Zor could feel that Rex had arrived because they were basically connected to each other via some energy or mind due to which they could pin point each others locations. ''Knock Knock'' He knocked the door anyway on hearing which Alex and Elina flinched at the same time. "Who!?", Alex asked with a raised tone because he was unaware of who had come. "It''s me father...", Rex said in a loud voice too since Alex would have failed to hear if Rex had said in a low voice. "Ah? Rex? Come in....", Alex said while sighing right after which Rex pushed the door open and entered the room. He then walked slowly and sat right in front of Alex and Elina in order to ask about this. "Father... mother... I was thinking if we could bring Julia too because..." He asked about that and they denied too because she had some important tests or practical due to which she wouldn''t have been able to come no matter what. Right after that Rex just sat quietly while they continued what they were talking about. At everything that Alex and Elina asked, Bandis and Zor were looking at but towards Rex as if they wanted him to tell them what to say, but he refrained from uttering even a single world. Finally it was decided that they would be going to meet the esteemed Estelias as per what they had planned since earlier. "Okay, so tomorrow morning sharp 9 am we will depart...", was what Alex said. Rex had observed the fact that Elina had asked to visit the said place of the Assassin''s City while they were discussing earlier. Rex didn''t say anything in that either because all he cared for now was to protect them which he would be able to do when he would be going with them so there was nothing much to worry about. Whatever they had to discuss was over and now all of them started to return back to their chambers. It was the same for Rex too. He too went back to the room as soon as possible and waited for Bandis and Zor to come there too. After Alex and Elina went to do some more works because they had to go to the Kingdom of Estelias and had to return too which could have taken 3-5 days and thus they couldn''t leave the work stagnant or pending. Because of which they left to finish and assign some works to others and tell them what had to be done while they were away. Bandis and Zor arrived at the earliest and asked what they had to do since Rex had called them earlier using telepathy while he was leaving. "Yes master...?" Rex looked at them for a while and then said, "Listen, you have to..." He said everything that was necessary right now for the journey ad told them about what they had to do and what they had to prevent from happening. "So, did you both get what I said?", Rex asked. Both of them nodded their heads right after which they took their leave. Now Rex was all alone and finally he could rest a bit. "Alright, now I can finally sleep.... Tomorrow will be a total blast...", he thought and slept right away after lying in the soft cloud like bed. Alex and Elina did what was left and addressed many of the ministers and many other workers what they had to do. Alex summoned Daryun and asked him to come with them because it was befitting is name to join them. Also, Alex couldn''t just go like that because anything could have happened on the way thus he asked Daryun and some other elites to come with them. However, they couldn''t be teleported since Zor and Bandis had asked to keep this a secret as per Rex''s orders which meant that no one other than them could know about it. Thus, the had no other choice but to ask the soldiers and Daryun to come via the normal route. Daryun was confused because he wasn''t informed about the route which Alex and others would take. All he was told was that they would go via different route. But he didn''t question much and retuned. He then prepared the soldiers and then left almost immediately. "Phew, now that these things are done, I can go and get a gift for her....", Alex thought and then went to Elina''s room who had dressed herself. They had already decided to buy some gifts since they couldn''t possibly go empty handed but they had forgotten to tell Rex about this. When they arrived near his room, the maid informed that Rex was sleeping since she had gone inside to take away from bedsheets. Because of that they just left and went to buy whatever they needed. ''Ummm...'', Rex was just sleeping tightly while others were preparing for gifts. It was quite normal but little did they know that something awaited them in the Kingdom of Estelias which would become an unforgettable memory. To be continued... Chapter 160 - Teleported To Zargol Both Alex and Elina had returned soon enough after buying many things. In the first place they weren''t even required to personally buy all those because they could have just ordered and the things would have arrived. But they wanted to actually see for themselves how good the materials or gifts were and probably because of that they went ahead and bought. It was late night now so they didn''t have much to work now. Furthermore, the state affairs and other important business matters had already been sorted long ago. So both of them just slept tightly after having the dinner. The next day, quite early in the morning, all of them got up and readied themselves to leave as they had planned. *yawns* ''Looks like we will be departing even before we could have some break fast...'' Rex didn''t even know the significance of attending the party. In fact, even if he knew, he didn''t want to attend because it was quite troublesome. Anyway, maids arrived and started to dress him up after thoroughly bathing him in fragantic water. Although Rex was quite against this kind of treatment earlier, he was jow somewhat habituated this it wasn''t a problem for him. Soon enough he walked downstairs where Alex, Elina, Bandis, And Zor were waiting, Furthermore, he found Daryun to also be there as if he too was going to come with them. "Ah Rex, you are finally here...", Alex walked towards him after he spotted him coming down. "Yes father.", Rex nodded his head and greeted him. Elina too asked the same question. And Rex replied in a similar manner. Alex then said, "Ahem, so now that all of us are here, I guess we should start moving." Bandis and Zor nodded their heads after they saw Tex smiling and nodding his head quite slowly. Alex had already done what was Required. He had already told about the management of the territory. Also, he had asked the troops that had many elite knights in it to come to Estelias using the normal path. Although it wasn''t much, there preparations were necessary because a lot of things could happen while they would visit that place. Alex probably knew that many other kings would come who would try to evaluate Rex due to which he was a bit worried about him. Till now he had no idea that Rex was the main boss here after all nothing had been revealed to him. Elina too worried about the same, but for reasons unknown, she didn''t tell anything Rex. It was as if she knew something about Rex or rather she trusted his abilities. Of course, she also didn''t know the truth of Rex''s powers. "Alright then, we are beginning the teleportation and as you wished we will go to Zargol Land first..." "..." Rex knew about that land which was part of the knowledge of the books in the library as well as what his masters had taught. It seemed like it was a barren land where no vegetation could be found. The area was once filled with many laughters and there were tons of people living there, but after the Great War ended, the Land became useless and all of a sudden lost its fertility. Due to that reason people moved away from the area and since then it has been in that situation at least that''s what was told in both the knowledges that Rex had acquired. ''Higher magic...'' ''Teleportation!!!'' Both Bandis and Zor acted as if they were risking their lives in casting the spell. It was necessary to show that kind of act because of that wasn''t done, then Alex and Elina would have ended up relying on that spell. ''Zwoop'' All of a sudden two circles of golden light appeared. Right after that, the ones who were present vanished from the area e felt Rex. For reason unknown, Rex failed to teleport to the area. ''Tsk, did they really forget to take me?'' Rex understood why he wasn''t able to teleport in the split moment. In order for someone else to be teleported other than the caster, the caster has to mark the person. It seemed like neither Bandis nor Zor marked Rex and thought that he himself would teleport. ''Those fools...'', Rex sighed. Rex then without wasting his time casted the spell thanks to which another golden light flashed after the appearance of another circle and he too vanished. But just before he teleported, he heard someone call out to him. "Young Maste-" Although he couldn''t see, the voice did sound familiar. Regardless, he too has vanished from the palace right now. "..." "Unbelievable..." "Did I just see Young Master Rex use the teleportation spell?" A butler had appeared out of nowhere. Probably he was the person whom Alex had given the rights of management probably because he was the most trustworthy. He had come and stood there since earlier in order to see them leave. However he ended up seeing Rex use the teleportation spell just now. "It can''t be..." "Did Young Master Rex just use..." "Such a grand magic?" The butlers eyes definitely did not fail him. He did see Rex getting covered with the circle after sighing for a minute. ''But I didn''t see any lip movements..." The butler was not to be underestimated. He was also one of the strongest of the kingdom of Rhone whose strength could easily be compared with that of Daryun. His magic prowess was on par with the one and only Sage of the empire. His observations skills were that of a pro level so of course he could observe minute details like lip movements. But he didn''t see any in case of Rex. That was to be expected since Rex never did require any chants to cast a spell no matter how strong it might have been. And that was why the butler failed to see any movements in his lips that relates to the casting. "Hmm... maybe the masters might have used another spell after noticing that Young Master Rex was left behind...", that was the only conclusion that he could get after thinking for a few minutes. "Sigh, no wonder I didn''t see any lip movemts..." "I might have been crazy to think that Young Master Rex used that spell..." He ended up with the conclusion that it was one of the masters, either Bandis or Zor, who used the spell and thus after thinking this he went back towards the working room to take a look at the works that Alex had left behind for him to do. "..." ''Zwoop'' "Ah, we are finally here...", Alex looked at the area and said this. He was trying to hide his nervousness by saying that but it could clearly be told that he was quite surprised after seeing the teleportation spell. That was the same with Elina too. She too was shocked to see that within an instant they travelled such a large distance. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call such a spell as a godly Level one because this was something that humans could hardly perform. ''Hmm, and now all that''s left is going on a carriage from here...'', Alex thought. Along with Alex and Elina, the carriage has also been brought. They had already planned that they would be going using the carriage from here and that was why they brought that. "Eh?" "Where is he?" Elina panicked all of a sudden and rose her voice a bit. On hearing this, Alex turned his gaze towards her and asked, "What happened Eli? Is something wrong?" He has yet to notice that Rex was missing and only did so when Elina specified the detail. "Rex... where is he?", she asked with a shaky tone. "Huh...?" Alex turned his gaze from one place to another in order to find where Rex was, but he couldn''t spot him at all. "Wait.,, he isn''t here...", was all that he could say. He almost immediately looked at Bandis and Zor and asked, "Um masters, did you perhaps forget to Teleport Rex?" Both of them just looked at each other because what Alex asked was indeed true. ''Wait, you really forgot Master in the palace?'', Zor asked Bandis using telepathy. ''Ha? I thought you were the one who was going to teleport him here!'', Zor replied. Now both of them were confused and understood one thing that none of them had teleported Rex to this place. Their faces became gloomy and they started to sweat profusely. They could actually imagine Rex''s devil like expression when he was to find out that they forgot him. "Actually we-" They were going to tell what had happened to Alex who was asking the question when all of a sudden a voice was heard. "Father, mother, I''m here!!" Both of them turned they gazes towards the carriage that was right behind them only to find Rex walking out of it. "Rex?", Elina looked relaxed now and rushed towards him. "Sigh, so you brought him... sorry for troubling you...", Alex said this and he too walked towards Rex. All of them hugged each other. On seeing this Bandis and Zor sighed because they thought that they were saved. The next moment when they their eyes met Rex, they started to feel terror again. ''Just you wait, after we come back, we will have a nice long chat!'', was what Rex was trying to say. Both of them understood this even when Rex didn''t use the telepathy skill or said it out loudly. Both of them started to sweat again and then said, "So, we will go back! Bye!" Right after saying that both of them teleported back to the kingdom of Rhone as it was agreed before hand. "..." To be continued... Chapter 161 - The Tree Of Spirits The place Zargol was insignificant. Other than providing a route to pass, it had nothing else. Elina, Alex and Rex along with Daryun now rode the carriage and were travelling towards the Kingdom Of Estelia which was no more than a few miles away which would take around ten hours to reach. Well, for Rex, it wouldn''t even take a second to reach that place since he had his superior teleportation magic. Though, he didn''t showcase it. Daryun had accompanied them in order to protect them and Steve was left behind to take charge of the troops and follow behind closely. Although it wasn''t made clear earlier, in reality, three people other than Rex and the casters were brought through teleportation which included Daryun, Elina and Alex. Needless to say, there were some changes in plan and instead of passing through the country of Souran they were taking the route through Zargol. ''Well, looks like going there was a waste of time...'', Rex frowned. However it wasn''t completely futile after all he had retrieved an important artifact. Regardless, he wasn''t thinking about that right now. All he did was just stare at the ceiling while lying down on Elina''s lap. She was slowly patting his head while looking at him. Of course, this was motherly love that could even melt the most cold hearted human. Alex just stared at them and was thinking something which was related to Rex. ''I still remember the face she made when she heard that Rex had disappeared...'', was what he said to himself in his mind. ''Well, no use thinking about past, it is the present that matters.'' Rex felt quite comfortable while keeping his head on her lap. ''So this is how motherly love feels?'', Rex smiled. He never got a chance to experience something like this in his previous life because of which this feeling was completely new. ''I hope that such days last for longer.'', he wished that and then closed his eyes for a few seconds but he ended up falling asleep. Elina and Alex both stared at him sleeping and then raised their heads. They stared at each other and then nodded their heads. Elina lifted her left hand a bit and then said something in a low voice. Right after that, the palm of her left hand started to glow with a bluish light. The light soon surrounded Rex completely from all sides leaving no openings. "I''m done dear...", she said. "Good, this should be enough to prevent him from waking up...", Alex sighed. The carriage which was definitely of the best quality which was purely white and shone when sunlight fell on it. The carriage was usually used while visiting some important people ir when King used to travel somewhere. It was quite important, but it seemed like they were about to abandon the said carriage as if it didn''t matter to them at all. Daryun also got down of the carriage while the horses kept moving and took the carriage away. Now, Elina was carrying Rex in her arms and was looking here and there. She then looked towards Alex and asked, "Do you think that it somewhere around here?" "Yes, I''m sure Eli, that magical tree is somewhere in this area...", Alex nodded his head. Daryun walked towards them and said, "Your highness, I also get the feeling that the tree is very close to us but for some reason it isn''t visible to us..." All three of them nodded their heads. They were sweating profusely for some reason. Alex was powerful enough to be proclaimed as one of the strongest kings in the history of Rhone. That was the same with Elina. She could also be called as the most powerful Queen in the history of Rhone. Daryun was no exception whatsoever though he could be ranked second if the list of generals from the past in Rhone was taken into account. If these three wanted, then they could easily destroy a country on their own so no one would want to offend them. However, it was these very people that were somewhat hesitant and nervous right now. Probably they had sensed something the moment they arrived in this land or perhaps they had decided to do this since earlier due to which they chose this place as their spot for teleportation. Whatever may be the reason, all three of them were searching for the so called tree while turning their gazes here and there. "Just what the heck is going on? We are clearly able to feel this evil energy but we can''t particularly tell it''s location?", Alex was a bit frustrated. "Dear, this is bad..." "The only tree to possess a will as strong as humans in this world - The Tree Of Spirits - is probably present here...", Elina said while gulping a large amount of dry saliva. "The Tree Of Spirits...?", Alex''s eyes widened too. "No way... that tree...", Alex was speechless. "Doesn''t it grow below the ground?", Daryun asked while having a shocking expression on his face. Right after he asked that, all three of them turned their gazes towards the ground when all of a sudden they could feel a tremor. The ground was shaking vigorously as if something was happening somewhere but little did they know that just by talking about the tree which had conscience they had enraged it. Indeed, they were feeling a large amount of mana which was evil from their surrounding and now that they knew what kind of tree it was, they were expecting it to attack from the grounds. ''Boom'' Suddenly roots started to appear from the grounds. They were quite thick and large. The ground had shattered and they had no place for footing in the surrounding, basically a huge hole was made. Only if they were to jump as far as 20 meters could they have any chance of having a proper footing. All of them were in the air when all of a sudden many more roots came and wrapped around Elina. "Kya!", she subconsciously let her voice slip. She was dodging perfectly by using the roots as the foot holds or as steps, but since she was carrying Rex, her balance was way off due to which she was easily caught by one of the roots. "Alianjina Ice Thrusto!", she said this quite loudly right after which a spear of ice appeared. She used that to thrust the root in order to cut it with her left hand, but unfortunately she failed. Trees can be cut easily with the help of sharp tools, but magical trees are a different topic altogether. And on top of that, this was no common magical tree so the usage of ice spear would have no effect because of it''s own sturdiness. The thick and sturdy root was pulling her as if she was some baggage. Soon the sight of her would disappear since the root was pulling her towards the underground. "What kind of a man will I be if I can''t protect my own wife?", Alex said. "Elecando Eternal Flame!", it seemed like a pretty normal chant but the moment he said that a large amount of fire was shot from his right hand. The flames were splashing like water and ultimately hit the roots. Tough it may be, but even the root cannot withstand the wrath of Eternal Flames which were one of the highest ranking in the types of flames. The roots started to burn. Since Elina was in the grasp of the root, it was quite dangerous for her too since the fire could spread through the root and reach her. "Icey Shield!", Elina shouted. A small magic circle appeared while emitting a faint bluish white light. Soon after that, a shield that was made of ice appeared. It basically covered her front from where the fire was heading towards her. "Dark Spear!", Daryun held his spear in his right hand and said this. Suddenly black smoke like substance started to appear on the spear. He then threw the spear with all his might while aiming the burnt part of the root. "..." The root got cut and Elina was freed. Alex caught her successfully and took a few steps back while holding her. The fire then spread continuously and ended up reaching the underground areas where the tree was present. The tree ultimately got burnt completely while leaving nothing other than ashes. Probably they have been aiming for this al this time. "Phew, that was a close call...", Elina and Alex sighed. Daryun walked forward and retrieved his spear. It seemed like what they wanted to do was accomplished rather quickly. "You were right Elina, it was the best for us to visit here...", Alex said while looking at the sky with a smile. He was completely unscathed and the only thing that had happened was that Elina''s clothes were a bit torn. Also, her arm had marks of little injuries due to the powerful grip. "Sigh, I guess we didn''t have the need to let go of the carriage...", it was only latter did Alex realize that letting the carriage go was a fools mistake. "Ya, I guess it would be a good exercise to walk till Evan..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 162 - Something Important To Say Evan was the next city that they were supposed to go. Right after passing through that, they would end up with the Kingdom of Estellia. It would take no more than twenty-four hours to reach the Kingdom Of Estellia with foot. In carriage or some vehicle, they could reach in four to five hours. "Hmm, I guess we have to leave right away...", Alex suggested. Elina nodded her head and so did Daryun. "Your highness, please come with comfort. I''ll go ahead and arrange a cart or a carriage which can be used to travel to the kingdom...", Daryun suggested. "Hmm, alright, let''s do that Daryun. You go ahead and we will come back while taking our time...", Alex accepted what Daryun said. As mentioned, Daryun was a general who was in his prime. He was as fast as a horse in terms of running despite the big muscular body that he had. So Alex decided to assign him after hearing his suggestion. "I''ll take my leave then you your highness...", right after saying that, he dashed with all his might while carrying the spear towards the city of Evan. Right now, they were in foreign lands. Basically a land that wasn''t owned by any kingdom. Almost no one lived here because no privilege could be found anyway. Alex and Elina had already thought about this many times that they would clear or sort out the reason due to which the lands have been abandoned and have been left uncultivated. Alex had never imagined that the land in which they had teleported to had a Magical tree of spirits. Although such a tree was present to give blessings, it was tainted with the evil spirits and led to misfortunes. Since the moment they had teleported here, Alex recognized immediately that the threat was related to some sort of evil magical tree, but little did he know that it was the tree of spirits. Though, somehow he ended up killing it thanks to which the evil energy or mana in the surrounding started to reduce and within a time of a year or so the land would again be cultivable and brim with happiness if humans or any other race would come back and settle there. Either way, now the biggest problem was to get to the Kingdom Of Estellia as quickly as possible in order to prevent his best friend from feeling bad. Also, there was something that he wanted to discuss with the king of Esteliia and thus it was at most important to go there without failure and that too not being late. Elina walked towards Rex and picked him up slowly and steadily. Now she was carrying him his arms despite the fact that her own arm was hurt. "Eli, allow me to carry him...", Alex seemed worried about her and asked this. "No dear... let me hold him... I don''t want his face to disappear from my sight.", it seemed as if she was still recalling the past when he had left her and everyone. It was indeed shocking and quite saddening because she loved him a lot. Since she had Alex and Julia, she somehow managed to stay alive. If it weren''t for them, she would have probably been dead with the loneliness and the sense of sadness which deteriorated her health daily. "Sigh, alright... but your arm...?", Alex was worried about her. "This..." "It''s just a minor wound. Don''t be worried about it dear.", was what Elina replied with after taking a look at her arm. Although it wasn''t bleeding much, marks could clearly be seen after the dress have been torn though not completely. Also, even a little moment of her hand inflicted her with pain. Regardless, she was quite stubborn and carried Rex all the way till they arrived in Evan. Daryun was ready with a carriage and had waited for them for around 2 hours. Both of them hoped onto the carriage with Rex while Daryun sat in the front with the man who was supposed to drive the carriage. Then they soon left from the place and had completed other half of the journey. Around one hour was left for them to reach the Kingdom Of Estellia when suddenly Rex''s sleep broke. He finally woke up from his slumber. All this time he had been sleeping without knowing anything that had happened. *yawns* "That was a good nap...", while saying this he woke up. "Ah, you are finally awake Rex...", Elina smiled while seeing Rex yawn. Alex too smiled at him. "Yes...", Rex was still lying on her lap. He then thought to stay in that position for a few more second when he noticed something. ''Huh...?'' ''What''s that...'' Since Elina was wearing a new dress which she bought from the city of Evan, Rex was surprised. More than that, the cloth exposed her arms which clearly had weird marks as if she was tied tightly with some ropes. "Mom, this is...", he flinched and got up almost immediately. "Your arms...", his eyes were opened widely and so was his heart. It was as if his heart was swelling in order to burst apart. "Ah this... well...", she tried to avert her gazes since she didn''t want to answer him. It was the same for Alex too. He too averted his gazes when Rex turned his head towards him in order to seek the answer to his question. "Come on, tell me... just what has happened to mom?", Rex was impatient. He wanted to know how his mom got injuries while he himself was present here. "I guess, we should tell him dear...", Elina thought a bit and then said this to Alex. Elina had casted a high ranking barrier called Anti-Sound barrier. it would essentially oppose or prevent any sound from entering or leaving it. It was done in order to prevent Rex from hearing all the talks and the sound of the battles and what not. But poor Rex, he hadn''t realized that until now. Alex nodded his head and then started to explain the situation as to why they teleported to this exact place and why Elina was hurt and everything. It took near ten minutes to tell all that and Rex finally understood everything. After hearing all those things, he just asked a single thing, "I was asleep for three hours?" Alex and Elina nodded their heads simultaneously. "Yes, and it was because...", Alex told about the barrier which was casted. More than that, since he was sound asleep for the first time, he didn''t get up anytime soon. Rex''s gaze was lowered. His face was completely covered with shadow while his eyes were shaking with anger. "Rex... are you alright?", Elina asked. They had done this because they didn''t want Rex to get worried. Also, they thought that Rex was too weak and it would have been insignificant to let him participate in this struggle or mission or whatever it was. ''Me...?'' ''I feel asleep and that too for so long?'' ''When did I become so careless?'' "..." Rex was asking numerous questions to himself in his mind while giving answer to none of them. ''Did this childish body of mine affect my mind?'' "..." ''No...'' ''Nothing is wrong with the body that I have.'' ''It''s my thinking that has made me weak!'' Rex clenched his fist while thinking this. The blood vessels were clearly visible and his arm too bulked up as if he had done great training in forming the appropriate muscle mass. ''Huh? Was his body always like this?'', Alex asked himself with a surprised gaze. Of course, he had never properly looked at Rex after he had returned. All he ever did was just talk for a few moments and that was all. Even Rex would go off to library to learn things which further drove them away. "..." ''I guess...'' ''I have to stop being stubborn!'' ''This world is no game...'' ''I have been suppressing all my powers until now thinking that I am the strongest, but who knows, all those infinite status are just for show, after all I have never once understood myself clearly!'', Rex took a deep breathing after thinking all this. "Mom, Dad... I have something important to say to you both..", Rex decided that it was time to reveal the secret that he was keeping about his levels and powers "Yes!?", both of them leaned their bodies a bit as if they were ready to hear to what he had to say. "Actually I..." "Your highness, we have arrived in the Kingdom Of Estellia!", and just as he was trying to say that, Daryun interrupted and said about their arrival. "Ah! Finally we arrived!", Elina and Alex seemed quite happy about this and they totally forgot that Rex was about to say something to them. ''Lol, I guess the Fate itself is preventing me from revealing it!'', Rex was pretty annoyed. No matter how many times he wanted to reveal it, some or the other way he would be interrupted! "..." To be continued... Chapter 163 - Arrived At The Party The carriage passed through the gate right after Daryun showed the symbol of the kingdom of Rhone. The castle was located at the centre of the Kingdom and thus it could take around five-six more hours to travel there. But they were never planning to go there in the first place since a separate place was arranged for all the invitees! It was just an hour''s destination now so there wasn''t much time left. Furthermore, the gifts which they had brought was lost since they had left it in the carriage. But that thought never crossed their minds. A small troop of Rhone was on their way anyway. They were bringing some more gifts and some clothes and essentials in those so there wasn''t anything to worry about since they could give the gifts later. "Ah, Rex, you were trying to say something right?", Elina asked. The timing was totally off and the resolve which Rex had found was now lost. "Ya, the thing that I wanted to say was that..." "I actually love both of you a lot so please never hide anything from me or isolate me!" He did a good job in changing what he had to say. His words touched Elina''s heart because she never knew that what Rex felt was isolation. That was the same for Alex too. He too made a sad face while thinking about it. But little did they know that Rex had spewed whatever came to his mouth! Elina in fact hugged him and patted him. "Yes, I won''t isolate you... never ever...", she seemed sad now. ''Ugh. I literally destroyed their mood...'', Rex realized that whatever he told was way off. Despite that he was a bit happy since he was able to experience her love yet again. Regardless, now he just waited for the time when he could tell them everything about himself. An hour passed by soon and they were already near the grand hall where the party was supposed to be conducted. "Your highness, we have arrived...", Daryun said politely right after which the carriage slowed down and then finally stopped. "Alright...", he nodded his head and then immediately looked towards Elina and Rex. "Come, let''s get down." On hearing that, Elina quickly got up and started to head down after opening the door of the carriage. Although, Daryun had come to open the door, Elina did it beforehand because she too was excited to meet many of her friends with whom she had lost contact long ago. Alex too walked out right after which Rex hopped out too. All of them other than Elina were wearing quite extraordinary dress. Elina was just wearing some random clothing which she bought for emergency earlier. Rex was wearing bright red royal clothes which were rather giving a shine. He was looking quite handsome in that. Alex was also wearing a red colored flame like dress with a cape which was red too. He had long wavy hair unlike that of Rex whose hair was smooth. "His highness, the Great Ruler Of Rhone, King Alexander Suoll has arrived!", the guard gave a shout right after looking at the crest which Daryun flashed. All the people and guests had arrived days before and were inside chatting with each other, the moment the announcement was made, all the whispering vanished. All of them just gulped a large amount of saliva and waited for Alex''s appearance. As mentioned earlier, there was no one among the Kings who hadn''t heard about Alexander''s Conquests and fights after all, he was the leading figure of their generation. He was probably the strongest king in the continent and in the World, he would be easily placed in top ten ranking which was by no means ordinary. So all of their hearts were racing to just have a glance of such a great emperor because many of them hadn''t seen him for quite long or some hadn''t seen him even once. ''Tap Tap Tap'' Alex made his appearance by slowly walking in. The moment he walked in, many of them were quite shocked. That was because of the elegance which he showed while just walking. Many females were present there including Queens of many different kingdoms and many Princesses who were around 19-21 years of age. All of them had lost their hearts to him just with a glance. His red hair which fluttered as he walked seemed quite beautiful. It seemed as if he was covered with some golden light for a few moment. All of their attention was towards him. They were completely awed by seeing him walk in. But what they were even more surprised was by seeing Elina who was his wife. At first they failed to recognize her and most of them thought that she was some slave because she was wearing quite a mediocre like pinkish green dress. But it was only when Alex extended his hand and held her did they find out that she was none other than the Queen Elina herself. The bright blue hair of her was like that of the vast ocean which showed both kindness and varying depth. Her gleaming blue jewel like eyes were quite attractive. Many of the males that is many Kings, Barons and others fell for her right away despite the lowly dress which she wore. Her fair complexion was what triggered their hearts to beat faster. Silence had completely taken over the hall and they had indeed become the center of attraction. No one dared to even approach them because it was not that easy to talk to someone so high. But it seemed like one person walked towards them regardless of what others thoughts. "Alex! What took you so long!?", a handsome man at his thirties with his blonde to bright yellow hair walked towards Alex while opening his arms wide. Alex too moved towards him and hugged him tightly. "Elendo!", Alex exclaimed. The person who walked towards Alex and greeted him was none other than Elendo, the current King of the Kingdom of Estelia. Along with him, his wife, Queen Seria, walked towards Alex and greeted him too. After the hug and a few exchange of words Elendo then slowly pulled Elina''s hand and kissed it which was quite normal for the royals to do "May you be pretty and healthy forever...", he said. "Thank you, I hope the same for you too.", was what Elina replied with. The same thing had happened on Alex''s and Seria''s side. They too greeted each other in a similar fashion. Then both of them started to chat with each other. The silence was broken and then many others walked towards Alex and Elina and started talking. "Tsk, what is so good about her other than her face?" "I''m sure that King Alexander realized that and because of that he didn''t provide her with a good dress...", a few other Queens who had life long crush on Alex while they were kids said this out of jealousy. Elina could hear this but she didn''t oppose or contradict even by a bit. Only the males were approaching her but then latter, she was all alone. The only one who was with her was none other than her best friend Queen Seria. "So tell me Eli, how have you been?" "Did something happen on your way here?" "And-" Seria''s question didn''t end and it seemed like Elina answered to all of them. It was only these two who were chatting with each other. At the same time... "Young master, do you really don''t want to go inside?", Daryun asked Rex sincerely. "Nope, I don''t want to...", Rex denied almost immediately. "Huh...? But why...", Daryun was confused. Of course, Daryun thought about Rex because he thought that this would be an amazing opportunity for Rex to make some friends. However, he never thought the same way as Rex. "Sigh, I''m not that strong..." "If I go in I will be ridiculed by everyone...", was what Rex said. "...", Daryun didn''t utter even a single word after hearing that. He was speechless, indeed he had no idea that Rex was having such a feeling all along. "I''m sorry young master, I was careless...", Daryun regretted for what he said right now. He didn''t want to make Rex feel bad but he thought that he did something similar right now. Rex who was sitting in the huge garden and talking to Daryun, thought about lying down because he was a bit sleepy. "Well then Daryun Uncle, if mom or dad summons me, wake me up..." *yawns* Right after saying this, he lied down on the soft grass rather than the benches that were placed nearby and closed his eyes to take a nap. "..." To be continued... Chapter 164 - The Evil Emperors Scheme - Part 1 Rex slept in the garden while Daryun watched over him. Needless to say, he was observing his surroundings too and was constantly keeping an eye over the entrance of the Banquet Hall. While he was doing this, the remaining army that was despatched earlier was close to the city and was to soon enter it. The gifts were brought safely however right now Alex and Elina had almost nothing to offer. All they did was talk with others. While some Queens, Princesses, or other Noble Ladies liked Alex, they despised Elina. Of course, they were fully aware of how strong she was, but despite that, they just wanted to gossip about her. Nevertheless, the males liked Elina but they found no reason to despise Alex because, for them, Alex was a God-like figure or like a role model! "So tell me, Alex, do you have any plans for tomorrow?", Elendo asked. He basically wanted to know for how long Alex was going to stay. He had to make many arrangements after all since his friend had come to visit them after a long time. "Not really, I am planning to stay for a total of three days...", Alex replied boldly as if he was making a statement. "Haha, that''s good!", Elendo was happy when he heard that. The reason for this was quite simple, Alex used to visit them earlier but used to leave within a day. But now fortunately he would be staying for a longer period which was the source of Elendo''s happiness. At the same time, Seria and Elina were chatting with each other. Many other ladies joined them too to have a chat. It was quite obvious that the ladies who were in a lower position when compared to the Queens paid respect to Elina, but those who were in the same position as the Queens paid no regard to them. In fact, they formed a separate group to gossip about them. They were having fun while chatting when suddenly the topic about Julia was raised. "Ah, come to think of it, you have a wonderful daughter right your highness Elina?", a purple-haired lady asked. She was the only Queen amongst all the ones who joined Seria and Elina. On hearing that Elina nodded her head and her chest broadened with proudness. "Oh yes, I''ve heard about her..." "Isn''t she a battle champion of her age?", said some of them. The chatter continued and they discussed about Julia in detail about her beauty, skills, and other things too. ''It''s weird...'' ''I''m sure I know where this topic is drifting towards...'', Seria suspected the purple-haired Queen from the start and after seeing her raising Rex''s topic right after Julia''s, her suspicion was confirmed. "Recently there was another interesting rumor..." "I heard that your son Rex came back!" That was how the matter of the subject changed to Rex. She knew his name perfectly, it was as if she had come prepared to start this topic. "Oh! Your son is back?", other ladies started to look towards Elina when they heard this. "Yes, he is back and-", Elina was happy about it and was proudly going to explain the sensation of having him back just before which other ladies or queens who were waiting for this topic to rise like hyenas popped up! "What!? Your son is back?" "Haha, isn''t he unfit to be a royalty?" "I have heard that he is the only royalty in the world who cannot manifest any emblem!", a Queen with brown hair appeared. She started to say these things while looking at others without having direct eye contact with Elina. Elina felt hurt when she heard that. She almost immediately wanted to defend Rex right before which other ladies started to join. They all started to thrash talk about Rex which was their way to lower Elina''s position. "Please mind what you are saying Your Highness Qian!", Seria got pissed when she heard this. She raised her voice in order to shut up the brown-haired Queen. She indirectly wanted others to shut their mouths too. "Pardon me your highness Seria but what I''m speaking has a point to note too!", Qian spoke back with a low but audible voice. "What?", Seria was surprised to see that she was still ready to speak. "We all know that a royalty will have emblems no matter what..." "So if two royals marry and produce children, then without a doubt the children will have an emblem no matter how insignificant it may be...", she said with a raised voice. The entire hall was quiet. Everyone was hearing what she was trying to say. Even Alex and Elendo who were in deep conversation paused and looked towards them. She was basically the center of attraction at the moment and she was actually enjoying the moment. She continued, "Only a peasant or a low born won''t have an emblem!" "And your point is?", Seria still failed to realize what Qian was trying to say. "What I am trying to say is that-" "If a person has half royal and half peasant blood then what are the chances that they won''t have an emblem?", she asked. The moment she asked the question, everyone''s eyes widened. They finally understood what Qian was trying to say. "...", even Seria finally understood what Qian was trying to say. Alex gulped a large amount of dry saliva when he heard this. "...", Elina had a dark complexion when she heard this. "So you are trying to say that Queen Elina had an affair with some peasant?", another lady who had black hair asked this. "Precisely! Because that is the only possible way when a kid-", Qian was trying to tell many more worse things when suddenly the entire area was filled with killing intent. She could clearly see that Alexander was emitting it. She froze up and others did too. However, she didn''t want to step back right now. "Your highness Alexander, pardon my rudeness but what I spoke was the truth!" "Why don''t you ask her highness Seria herself for your satisfaction...", although she was scared of Alex, she still said that. Alex walked up towards Qian with anger but after seeing her persistent even while knowing that she could end up dead, he couldn''t help but doubt a little. In the end, he ended up asking Elina himself. "Is it true? What she said, was it the truth?", he asked in a low voice while lowering his head. "...", Elina didn''t answer. She looked at Alex, but Alex didn''t even bother to look at her. His head was lowered and probably this was the first time this had happened. Elina was completely shocked. She couldn''t believe that Alex doubted her even if it was for a moment. Elendo was shocked too and so was Seria. They could barely believe what had happened. ''Are you kidding me? Alex, have you gone mad? The heck are you asking her?'', Elendo tried to ask Alex this but his lips didn''t move. ''Sir Alex is doubting Elina? What is going on? Did the sun rise from the west today?'', Seria was too surprised but she wanted to ask Alex herself if he was alright, be her lips had also frozen. Elina stood up. Her face was covered with tears. She could hardly believe her own ears. She burst into crying and ran away from the Hall. She came out and then ran aimlessly only to end up in the garden. ''What the heck did I just say...?'' ''Why would I say that?'', Alex was shocked himself when he realized what he had just said. Other than Qian, all others had stopped moving. Although they had consciousness and could see everything in front of them or here and thereby moving their eyeballs, their body had become like that of a statue. Alex, Elendo, and Seria were no exceptions, they too had stopped moving all of a sudden. ''What the hell is happening?'' ''My body is refusing my orders...'' Alex was the most confused because here, he was the strongest. Even if everyone was under some spell, at least Alex should have been able to notice. He was a king not only by strength but also by intellect so he was sure that there was no spell cast to male them statues, at least not after he arrived. ''The only conclusion that I can get is...'' He wasn''t completely sure about what he found out, but he knew this much that out of all he could think, this was the only possible outcome! To be continued... Chapter 165 - The Evil Emperors Scheme - Part 2 Elina was sad because Alex doubted and thus she moved out. Well, she wasn''t weak mentally by any means, but it hurt her when she saw her own husband doubting her. ''Bam'' She was walking back towards the carriage when suddenly she bumped into someone. "Eh?" "What just...", she lifted her head only to end up being surprised. "Wha-" "What are you doing here?", her eyes were shaking at the sight of the person who was standing in front of her. "Well well, if it isn''t my beloved Elina...", the man said in a low voice. Daryun saw Elina leaving due to which he decided to follow her, but unfortunately, the moment he left the garden, he too became like a statue. The man walked closer to Elina and touched her face. Elina could move freely, but she was terrified to do anything. She stood there like a statue. Unlike others who were under the control of spells, she was free but even now she was behaving like a statue. ''Why is he here?'', she was sweating profusely. It was clear that she was frightened because of the person in front of him. Well, whatever may be the case, this was probably the first time she had been scared of another man. The man who was wearing a purple-colored royal dress grabbed her hand and then pulled her to the hall. While walking away he took a look at Daryun who stood there. "D-daryun...?", Elina said in a low voice. Daryun was also scared the moment he looked at the person who was grabbing her hand. Nevertheless, he tried to save her but failed to do anything. Of course, she was dragged all the way to the hall. Rex had been sleeping all this time, well he was ly8ing down in the middle of the large garden. He had been tired so he was in a deep sleep. Also, since he placed all the seven seals just before sleeping to prevent any leakage of power, he couldn''t feel even a tiny bit of change in magic power. ''Tap Tap'' The man entered the hall while holding Elina''s hand. All of them were paralyzed which included Emilia too. She had just arrived and as soon as she did, she too got petrified! Alex''s eyes turned red the moment he saw the man in front of him. "Well, I give permission for you to speak, Alex...", the man grinned while saying that. "You bastard! Take your hands off of her!", Alex shouted at the top of his voice. "Pfft, what are you saying Alex?" "Why would I do that?", the man then slowly freed everyone except Alex and Elendo. He freed Emilia and Seria too but they couldn''t do anything at the moment. Emilia was way too confused and failed to understand what was happening while Seria was clearly terrified since earlier. Though they thought different things, one thing was common - "Why is he here?" - everyone asked the same question to each other. The man then took advantage of the moment and started to move his hand. He ultimately put his hand around Elina''s waist and then her shoulders. "King of the Dark-Lightning Kingdom..." "What the heck are you doing with my wife?" "Ah? So you were his wife..." "I had no idea about that...", the man grinned while looking at Elina. Even his eyes were purple colored. He was wearing earrings that were purple-black. "Didn''t she tell you...?", the man laughed while asking. "What?", Alex was confused when the man told that. "Aren''t you curious to know why all the women here are so scared of me?", he asked. Alex wasn''t peculiarly curious about that but now when he mentioned it, he picked his u=interest too. Well, even the men were scared indeed, but the women were trembling in fear. "I guess you might already know..." "I''m called the beast of the north after all..." The moment the man said that Alex realized it almost immediately. The man in front of him was indeed the King of the Dark-Lightning empire but he was also a womanizer. Not only did he play with many women''s feelings, but he also tortured them and killed them brutally. He basically had a mansion for women who were kept like slaves! He was able to do all these thanks to the special body binding and mind control power which he was born with. There was no woman who hadn''t heard about this. In fact, the rumors about this had been spreading like wildfire for the last few decades. The man in front of Alex seemed to be only thirty years old but in reality, he was fifty. He hadn''t aged for the last twenty years! He had the power of lightning to aid him too. Inevitably, he was the strongest King of the continent Arentia, which was next to the current continent Varentia. It seemed like Alex had confronted him earlier because of which he knew it immediately just after looking at his face. But right now the biggest question that lingered in Alex''s mind was about what the man had said earlier. ''Didn''t they tell you?'' - Alex continuously wondered what he meant by this question. He wanted to ask the man himself but the man wasted no time in explaining that. "These so-called Queens that you have married..." "They were my slaves after all..." "Huh...?" The moment the man said that it was as if thunderstruck down everyone''s ears, especially Alex''s ear. Elendo was shocked too. He was confused after hearing that. "What the heck does that even mean?" "Why would they be your slaves?", Alex questioned and Elendo did the same. "Haha, you guys met them after they were 16 right?" "...", no one said anything. Elendo and Alex both knew and agreed in their minds because they had indeed met them when they were sixteen. "Till they turned sixteen, they had been slaves in my Kingdom...", the man basically laughed when he said that. "..." Everyone knows what being a slave means. Elina and Seria had royal backgrounds which were clear from the emblems they possed. But they never once mentioned this to anyone. Alex and Elendo felt betrayed when they heard this. A master could do whatever he wanted to a slave and the slave couldn''t refuse it, which included sexual orders too! On seeing what kind of man the King Of the Dark-Lightning was, it was quite evident what kind of orders he might have given them to perform. ''Wait, calm down Alex...'' ''Don''t jump to conclusions...'' ''He might be just wanting to taunt me and agitate me...'' Alex cooled his head and tried to deny whatever he said but unfortunately, he kept on having the same thoughts. ''Why aren''t you denying it Eli?'', he kept on asking this in his mind. If she had denied it from the start then Alex would get support to claim that whatever the man said was fake, but all Elina did was lower her head and tremble and nothing else. But Alex found it weird, way weird. That was because, he had battled the man, Dardus, was what he called himself, earlier. At that time, Elina also fought beside Alex in order to fend him off far away from the continent. During that time, he didn''t have any reaction even after seeing Elina and neither did Elina show and change in emotions. ''Appearing out of nowhere and claiming that our wives were slaves...'' ''He sure has some guts...'', Alex said to himself in his mind. ''But how did he even enter the continent again?'' ''Was there some traitor who let him in? The Kingdom that''s closest to the end of the continent betrayed the entire continent and broke the truce?'' Alex''s thought started to drift from the actual topic but in a way it was interlinked. Regardless, he was calm now after looking at the whole picture. But there was still one doubt that lingered in his heart which was some question which he had asked himself earlier - ''Why doesn''t Eli deny?'' "..." Alex was no fool. He was strong and wise and so was Elendo, but wisdom and power were much more affiliated with Alex, that is, he was wiser and more powerful than any other. He didn''t give up and tried to know the truth when suddenly he realized what was actually going on! "Mind control..." "Isn''t that one of your powers?", Alex asked. "...", Dardus didn''t answer to that. He too realized that Alex had figured out something. "Does that mean you have learned a trick to alter memories?", Alex asked with a bold tone which was heard by all. "..." Dardus was completely caught off guard when Alex said that. He too knew that Alex was smart but he had no idea that he would be smart enough to figure this out so easily. Alex was also not completely sure about this. But he had his doubts that is why he pretended as if he was completely sure and asked. Fortunately, Dardus became speechless and Alex concluded that what e thought was indeed true! Well, in any case, now he had to think of a way to get out of the infuriating spell under which he had become a living statue. To be continued... Chapter 166 - Just A Facade Dardus was shocked when he heard that. Indeed, whatever Lex said was true. Dardus was indeed one such king who controlled minds. He wasn''t essential powerful, the only thing great about him was that he could alter memories. Needless to say, he altered the memories of all the women and everyone else in order to frighten them. All the memories that were implanted confused Elina and Seria. Elina was definitely mentally strong, however, due to aging and due to the incident with Rex, her mentality had been weakened a bit. Thus she too failed to realize the actual truth and for a moment believed whatever came to her mind and memories. And yes, it was true that Dardus had the power to control others'' bodies. Because of that everyone had become immobile, however, that too had a trick hidden in it. He basically controlled their minds yet again. He made them believe that they had turned into statues due to which they didn''t and even if they tried to, they felt as if they gave it their all when in reality they hadn''t used even an ounce of the strength. Regardless, Alex had exposed his trick and when Elina and others heard that, they wondered about it for a moment. Once a trick is revealed, one can easily detect the wrong, if the person is sharp that is. And without a doubt, Elina was sharp enough to understand and notice what her own husband stated! She almost immediately closed her eyes tightly and then started to think about everything that had happened in her life. Her eyes were shining with blue light even when they were closed. The light was bright enough to cover the entire hall! ''Swoop'' In a blink of an eye, she broke free from his spell and so did others. They then realized that this was just a cheap trick. His facade was now in front of all. He was no great king, he even impersonated the Lightning King! "No! Dammit!" "What did you do?" The ladies who had sided with him also realized what they were doing. All of them came to know about the true nature of the man who was in front of them! In fact, even his look changed. It was as if they were trapped in an illusion till now. In any case, a fat man appeared in front of them and all the altered memories were restored. Elina grabbed his head and slammed it on the ground. "How dare you try to alter my memory in such a way!?", she asked in a raised tone. Indeed, it was quite vulgar due to which she was quite mad. More than that, she was angry because it was due to that man that Alex doubted her, even if it was him controlling Alex! She then lifted his head to show it to everyone. All of them were furious about seeing him and wanted to kill him on the spot. Since their memories were restored and their knowledge was regained, they finally envisioned the true Lightning King. It would be better to say, the Dark Lightning king because he was one of the very few Kings who passed dual-element! Also, he was the strongest King in the world who was on the very next continent. The King of, Ernado, the Strongest Nation in the world, couldn''t possibly attend such a small banquet. It was evident and thus now it was confirmed. Alex grabbed the man''s hand and said in a raised voice filled with anger, "How dare you cause such troubles here?" "..." Elendo didn''t want any more trouble. He knew Alex very well, once if he were to start a fight, he wouldn''t stop until the foe would end up becoming a toast! That was why he thought that it was best for him to step in so that the fight could be avoided and thus he did the same. "Alex, leave him to me. I will treat him well...", Elendo said with a creepy smile on his face. Alex didn''t want to drag it any longer and thus he ended up agreeing to Elendo. Right after that Elendo ordered the guards to take the fatty man away. Of course, he was already unconscious from the slam. His face was badly wounded too and he looked worse than a pig! In any case, no one was interested in looking at him so they just started chatting with each other while trying to distract themselves. Seria walked towards Elina to start chatting once again after trying to console her since she was quite angry when suddenly a wagon arrived. "Your highness, a wagon from Rhone has arrived for Her Highness Emilia.", said the one who was guarding the door of the hall. "A wagon?", Seria and Elendo were confused when they heard that. But it seemed like Elina and Alex knew what the wagon was about. "Ah, they might have arrived...", right after saying that Alex rushed towards the guards so as to go and see the wagon. Elendo followed Alex without saying anything and so did others. They were curious to see what it was. The wagon was right in front of the entrance so they didn''t have to go anywhere far! Elina smiled and walked beside Alex. Seria followed Elina. When all of them had arrived near the entrance, they found a rather huge wagon that was twice the size of any carriage that a royal would use. "This...", Elendo was fathomed by that, The wagon was just like a chariot made up of crystals and gems all over. "Alex..." "What is this?", Elendo asked. "Haha, this is a small gift for Emilia from our country...", Alex said with proudness. Emilia, who had just arrived at the Hall was baffled to see everyone empty the hall. She followed them only to find the wagon or rather a chariot! "This..." "Haha, Emilia, happy birthday, this is a gift from our country!", Alex smiled and said that. "Th-thank you very much your highness...", she lifted her royal frock-like gown which she wore with grace and thanked Alex while bowing a little. "..." To be continued... Chapter 167 - Summoning Rex Emilia thanked gracefully. Elina was smiling a bit while looking at how gorgeous Emilia looked. Just by seeing the gift, everyone was awed. They were so immersed in seeing the chariot that they forgot about the incident that had happened a moment ago. It was as if it never happened in the first place. Regardless, Emilia was now surrounded by many other princes and princesses. They were praising her. Indeed, she looked extremely gorgeous in the golden yellow royal dress with the mini-crown-like head band that covered her forehead. The Earrings were made from golden-colored jewels too. She was quite attractive today and the princes couldn''t stop approaching her. "Excuse me, princess, will you give me the honor to have a dance with you?", asked one of the many princes that flocked around her. "Uh, I''m sorry but I have promised to dance with someone else...", Emilia rejected bluntly. She didn''t care what they thought, all she wanted was to dance with, Rex. But he was nowhere to find. She saw Queen Elina in a different dress. Of course, Elina changed and wore a different royal dress after the wagon arrived. Many soldiers had come too, thanks to that they had brought the spare things. Emilia controlled herself and waited for as long as she could, but the banquet was soon going to end. No more than an hour was left and the last hour was specifically called the dance hour arranged for dancing. After that, it was the gift occasion where they would re-introduce Emilia specifically for the late arrivals. It was a time for everyone to gift her, indeed, anyone could give whenever they wanted, but the last thirty minutes after the banquet were kept for that. Everybody had started dancing but Emilia was left out. She was still waiting for Rex. "What happened Emi? Why aren''t you dancing?", Elendo was forced to ask when he found her standing near the food counter all along as if she was searching for someone. "Eh?", she was surprised when Elendo approached him all of a sudden. "N-no father..." "I''m not waiting for anyone...", she said in a low voice. Elendo was now confused. He wasn''t sure if what she said was true or not. That was because her words and expression didn''t match! He wanted to verify if she really was waiting for anyone by asking her again when suddenly he was greeted by another King. Thus he had to leave. ''Where is he...?'' ''Wait...'' ''Why am I so anxious?'' Was she in love? Well, she herself didn''t understand this weird feeling. She didn''t know why she specifically invited Rex nor did she know the weird feeling which she felt every time she met Rex, but one thing was for sure, she wanted to meet Rex right now! She could wait no more and thus she rushed towards Elina to ask directly. She could have asked Alex, but she thought that she would be much more comfortable if it was Elina. "Greetings your highness...", she greeted Elina gracefully. "Ah!" "Princess Emilia!" "Greetings...", she too greeted her. Well, they did meet earlier when she declared her gift, but they didn''t greet each other in a proper manner until now that is. In any case, Emilia was now impatient so she ended up asking, "Your Highness, have you seen Rex?" "..." All of a sudden all the princes and princesses from nearby turned their heads towards Emilia and Elina. She didn''t do anything wrong, however, others viewed it in a wrong way. She definitely did not have any ill intent when she said ''Rex'', however, others thought that she looked down on Rex. That was because calling directly the name without addressing anything else was only done for someone with a lower status. So that was one wrong thing that she did without realizing, but when she noticed that all the attention from the surrounding was focused on them, she finally understood what she had done. "I''m so very sorry..." "I didn''t mean that!", she panicked a bit. Although the other side of the hall wasn''t aware of what was happening, the side on which this happened was in a bit of chaos. They murmured amongst themselves though because all of them had been curious about Rex all this time. "It''s fine, don''t worry.", Elina was aware of Elina''s personality. She knew how graceful and how good she was after all she had watched tons of Battle Royal matches in which Emilia had participated. She knew about her leadership and her kindness so she wasn''t even the slightest bit angry. In fact, she was curious too. She wanted to know the reason for which a letter specifically for Rex was issued, of course, she also wanted to know that how others became aware that Rex had returned! "He is probably in the garden.", she answered Emilia''s question by saying this. She just guessed that, she wasn''t aware of where Rex was in the first place. Although, she knew where Daryun was! She had earlier seen Daryun near the garden and thus recalled that. So because of that, she guessed that Rex would be around Daryun and thus concluded that he was somewhere in the garden. "Oh!", Emilia was now happy. She had no idea if he was even present but now after hearing where he was, she was excited to go and meet him. "Thank you, Your Highness!", right after saying that, she lifted her dress a bit and walked towards the entrace from where she could leave and then enter the garden to meet Rex. However, Elina stopped her and said, "You are the star of the banquet, you can''t possibly leave..." What she said was right. It would have been absolutely inappropriate if she were to leave. "You wait here, I''ll call Rex inside..." Right after saying that, she walked out of the hall. It was nothing for her because many had already walked out of the hall to take a look at the building and garden so it was alright if she left too. Oh well, she was accompanied by Seria too so there was no problem. "Are you going to see Prince Rex?", Seria asked. "Yes..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 168 - That Thing "Would you mind if I come with you?", Seria asked. "Absolutely not! You can accompany me...", was what Elina said. Although she did feel a bit uncomfortable about summoning Rex, she was going quite boldly. Well, it was not that she was ashamed because of Rex. Actually, she felt bad for her own son. She didn''t want Rex to get hurt by the bad commoners. She knew that they wouldn''t be able to shut their mouths and start blabbering about him and because of that she was hesitant from the start. She had noticed that Rex was missing from the start and wanted to invite him, however, she thought that it was a bad idea. Indeed, she was hesitating and refraining herself. However, when Emilia finally asked her about him, Elina thought that it was best to summon him. After all, the Estelias has invited him specifically. She didn''t want them to get negative views on Rex. ''I''m not sure if he has any friends of his own age...'' ''I''m pretty sure that he never once got a chance to make friends...'', these were the thoughts that Elina had since earlier. After all, a mother couldn''t possibly stop herself from worrying about her child. She knew that Julia was strong so she worried less for her though that did r mean that she didn''t think about her at all! But she prioritized Rex more since she thought that he was weak and defenseless. Regardless, Emilia triggered Elina to call Rex and now she was on her way to meet him and ask him to enter, not that Rex wanted to enter anyway! In the garden... *yawn* "I was surprised Daryun..." "Why were you shouting earlier?", Rex asked. "Haha, I''m sorry, I had some weird nightmare...", was what Daryun said. Well, he had run in order to save Elina earlier, and probably after getting affected by the magic, he wanted to shout out loudly. So as soon as the magic stopped taking effect, he shouted quite loudly which ended up waking Rex. Regardless, he was about to dash inside the Hall when he found some soldiers dragging the man that he had seen earlier. Of course, he had seen someone else and now after seeing the fat man and hearing the soldiers chat, he understood the situation. Well, he was so angry that he ended up punching the man twice on his face that causes the man to lose a tooth from his lower jaw. He deserved it after all. "Sigh, and here I was having such a good sleep..." "Don''t disturb me now for an hour at least!", Rex said in a pretty bossy tone. "Yes, your highness.", and Daryun answered while sighing. He just stood there while looking here and there when suddenly he spotted Elina and Seria walking his way. "Greetings your highness!", Daryun greeted Elina. "Huh...?", right after that his gazes fell on Seria. "She is..." His knowledge was not poor, he was definitely a sharp and intelligent man who was worthy enough to receive the position of a General! He could easily identify Seria, the Queen of the kingdom of Estelias. He almost immediately greeted her after greeting Elina even before she could introduce her. "You may rise...", was what Elina said right after he greeted Seria. "Daryun, do you know where Rex is?", Elina asked. She asked even though she was almost certain that Rex was in the garden after all Daryun was tasked with protecting him so he wouldn''t leave his side! "Your highness, prince Rex is resting here...", was what he said in a low voice. "Resting?", Elina was confused when she heard that and so was Seria. That was rather a weird and unshakable way to put it. One would visit the garden to admire the green plants and beautiful flowers. Of course, one would relax while looking at the flowers and inhaling the cool breeze. But who would rest here? Probably someone who would have walked quite a lot of distance would want to rest on the benches that were placed? No matter what, Seria and Elina, both found it to be weird. Regardless, it sounded like something that Rex would do after all Seria had heard tons of rumors about him. Rex was definitely like some weird dumb royalty who had no powers at all! He was the first royalty to never manifest an emblem! Many would include his name in tales in order to tell their kids not to become like him. Well what to say, he was rather famous, among the Bards and singers that it. Also, those who loved to tell tales and say all kinds of exaggerated stuff often mentioned him. Regardless, Rex''s name has spread and his useless tales were told for quite some time, for about a year maybe. It was needless to say that everyone stopped talking about him after a year of his running away from home, but almost lost of them knew about this. Well, this was rather famous among royalty and nobility and it was understandable. In any case, Seria didn''t think about those things right now. Rather, she was interested in meeting Rex. And her wish was indeed fulfilled the moment Daryun moved and pointed towards Rex lying on the ground. Well, he was behind the bench so he wasn''t visible. "He is resting here...", was what he said. Rex was definitely not asleep. It hadn''t been even a minute since he had been bossy. But he failed to realize that Elina and Seria had arrived because he was lost in his own thoughts. "Rex, are you really lying down here?", Elina asked in a sweet voice while looking at him. Even after being told that, he didn''t pay attention. Well, he wasn''t even listening in the first place. "Uh, I guess prince Rex is fast asleep...", was what Daryun said by butting in. "Sigh, then wake him up. There are people that want to meet him in the hall...", was what she said after placing her right palm on her forehead in distress. ''Why is he like this?'' ''First of all, I feel as if he is hiding something...'' ''Second, I think he is trying to be the person from the rumors that the people have generated...'', she kept on sighing. "Yes your highness.", Daryun nodded his head and immediately shook Rex a bit while trying to wake him up. Well, he did ask for touching him in advance. "Huh?, Of course, Rex opened his eyes almost immediately after being touched. "Daryun?" "I had asked you not to wake me up!" "Why?", Rex seemed a bit irritated now and his voice was raised a bit when suddenly his words were cut off. "He woke you up because I told him." "Who?", he turned his head towards the right only to find Elina standing in front of him. "M-mom?", he started to sweat the moment he saw her. Of course, he knew that she would scold him because he was lying on the ground which was unsightly! However, to his surprise, she didn''t shout at him nor yell at him. Indeed, she wouldn''t possibly ruin his image even more by scolding him in front of her best friend. "So he is your son?", Seria asked Elina while staring at Rex. "Haha, yes. He was a bit..." "Ahem, tired from the journey, you know...", Elina was trying to make excuses for whatever Rex was doing. "Uh...", Rex was a bit shocked by the situation. He was thinking of a reason to say along with the ''tired'' reason which Elina said when suddenly his gazes fell on Seria. Both of their eyes met each other and they kept on staring at each other without moving even an inch. It was as if time had stopped when they both stared into each other''s eyes. ''Would you look at that...?'' ''That woman...'' ''She is...'', Rex grinned while looking at Seria. "Rex, go to the hall..." "Princess Emilia wants to meet with you..." Elina wanted Rex to go immediately to avoid further making of reasons. In any case, Rex kept grinning and then stood up and left almost immediately. Seria had her eyes opened until Rex left. She hadn''t blinked even once. But after he left Seria closed her eyes and then turned towards Elina. She then grabbed her shoulders and said, "Eli..." Elina was shocked when she saw Seria doing that. "What happened Seria?", she was definitely baffled because Seria was grabbing her shoulders tightly! "Are you completely sure that, ''That Thing'' is your son?" "That..." "Thing?" "..." To be continued... Chapter 169 - An Invitation For A Dance "Are you completely sure that, ''That Thing'' is your son?" "That..." "Thing?", Elina was confused when she heard that. More than that, she didn''t understand what Seria was referring to. ''Is she talking about Rex?'', was what she asked herself. ''Of course not, she wouldn''t possibly call him a thing!'' "..." Seria continuously stared at Elina and realized that she had no idea about what she was trying to say. However, she wanted to test her thinking because of which she asked her about Rex. "So tell me, Elina, just how strong do you think your son is?" "Does he really have no emblem?", she asked. "..." For some reason, Elina felt bad when Seria asked that. She thought as if she was ridiculous or making fun of him. She knew that Seria didn''t mean anything in that way but she couldn''t stop herself from getting hurt by hearing her words. Of course, it would be a common misunderstanding if one were to ask the things which were already known by everyone. However, Seria wanted to confirm something. Perhaps, she knew something due to which she referred Rex to a ''Thing''. Also, Rex probably knew something about Seria too because just when he stared at her, he grinned as if he knew what she was thinking. In any case, Elina thought that it was best to answer her question. "I don''t think he is that strong..." "In fact, I have never seen him using any magic..." "Not even the weakest magic...", was what she said. "And as for his emblems, he has none.", she said with a lowered gaze. ''So she really has no idea...'' ''Interesting...'' ''Who would have thought that the rumored weakest royalty with no emblem would be such a monster...'', was what she thought and said to herself. "But why did you ask?", Elina asked Seria. She wanted to know why Seria was curious all of a sudden. She had heard correctly earlier and seated to know why she gave such a reaction after looking at Rex. "Haha, I was just curious...", right after saying that she changed the topic and started to talk about the flowers nearby. However, whatever she said kept on echoing in Elina''s mind. That was the same for Daryun too. He too heard what she said because she had indeed asked that loudly. Therefore he too couldn''t contain his curiosity about knowing what she said. In any case, he went behind Rex and stood just outside the hall since he wasn''t allowed inside. ''She was curious?'' ''I''ve known her for a long time...'' ''And as far as my memory serves right, she has only been interested or curious when things are way over the top...'' ''Then, why was she so curious about my son? Was something abnormal about him?'', she asked herself. But then she realized how foolish she was. Of course, everything about Rex was abnormal. Rex was the only royalty who couldn''t manifest an emblem, that was out of the ordinary. Also, no royalty would run away from home just to have a harsh life somewhere else. No royalty would ever be so humble with their servants, well there were some, but they too were strict. Rex was just way too lenient. And last but not the least, no one would just start speaking while being a baby far from maturing. Well, probably she had noticed that, but Alex didn''t. That was just one side of Rex that Elina knew, but she had no idea about the old man living inside Rex''s body. Of course, the old man was no more after all his mentality had turned into that of a child''s. Also, she did suspect for a few seconds or minutes, but she never figured out how strong Rex was. In any case, all these doubts and questions kept on piling inside her waiting to burst soon when Rex would reveal everything about himself. Regardless, Rex now entered the hall. He had already felt the disgusted look from the knights that guarded the entrance of the hall but he didn''t mind it. Probably this was the only old man-like mentality that he had - Patience or Ignorance? In any case, he entered the hall and the moment he did, everyone gazed towards him. He just wanted to enter without grabbing much attention, but quite the opposite happened because the guard ended up announcing it loudly. "Prince Rex from the Kingdom Of Rhone enters now!" The knights probably did that purposefully, but oh well fighting with them now couldn''t possibly make the situation better. Instead, it would only tarnish the family''s name even more. Everyone looked at him keenly. They started whispering amongst each other about him. Of course, they discussed his uselessness. Moreover, any of them looked at him with disgust just like others. There were probably only a handful of people who didn''t show such behavior. That included Alex, Elendo, Emilia, and another family of Baron who was invited because of their great friendship with Elendo. The Baron''s family included four people, Baron Kerush Avorla, his wife Meria Avorla and his son Avan Avorla and his daughter Mellia Avorla. They were the ones who were rather curious to greet him and showed no signs of hostility or disgust. They did catch his attention because of the pleasant aura that was being emitted around them. Regardless, Rex looked for the one who was searching for him. Elendo was about to walk towards him and have a talk when suddenly Alex held his arm and asked to wait. He just stood there and waited for the person to arrive and soon found Emilia approaching him. Elendo then understood why Alex did that and continued to savor the drink. "Prince Rex...", Emilia looked at Rex with shining eyes. "Ah! Princess Emilia, greetings.", Rex gracefully took her hand and kissed it gently. Emilia''s face turned red almost instantly. The moment Rx entered, she had started to blush but tried to refrain from making any blunders. After calming down she decided to walk towards him, but now yet again she couldn''t help but blush. *cough* Many princes who had their eyes on her, coughed up the drink that was in their mouths. All of a sudden the stress intensified. Of course, they didn''t even have the chance to dance with her nor did they even touch her, but Rex came all of a sudden and kissed her as a greeting. Well, it was usually formally done so there wasn''t much of a meaning behind kissing on the hands, but right now every Prince over there was fired up, of course, they wanted to teach Rex a lesson. "Prince Rex, will you do the honor of dancing with me?" And just when Emilia asked this, all their minds blasted. They doubted what they heard. "What!?", all of them asked that in shock. Normally, it would be the males that would ask the females for a dance. Asking for a dance meant in a way that they were interested in the females. The same applied in a reverse way. If a female were to ask a male for a dance, it would without a doubt mean that she would be interested in him. However when a female asked, it would be treated in a much more serious manner! Elendo was practically burning when he heard that. He looked towards Alex and said, "Your son is just like you, making girls fall at first sight." Well, he was a father, after all, so for some reason, he felt anger gushing from his inside after seeing Rex kiss her hands and being asked for a dance. But oh well, he couldn''t possibly show his anger at a party. He kept it bottled inside and prevented it from bursting out. Rex had absolutely no reason to refuse a dance. In fact, dancing would let him pass the time. But, Rex had never, not even once, learned the royal manners. That was the problem, he had no idea about what to do. After all, he never once had any royal mentor to teach him, therefore he knew not how to dance, but he did know something. He was taught by his mentors earlier, and those mentors taught him many types of dance moves and dancing techniques. However he had no idea if they would work in the modern world since his masters taught him many ancient techniques, but oh well, what else could he do other than giving his best? "With pleasure...", he smiled and accepted the invitation of dancing. Emilia was so happy and excited that she ran and pulled him to the center and took a dancing position. "Then, let''s dance to our hearts'' content." "..." To be continued... Chapter 170 - One Of My Secret Was Revealed? Emilia was so happy and excited that she ran and pulled him to the center and took a dancing position. "Then, let''s dance to our hearts'' content." Emilia was happy because she was going to get a chance to dance with Rex. Well, the first time she met, she had felt a different vibe from him. She kept thinking about that every time as if it was something that she could never forget or probably didn''t want to forget. Needless to say, it was probably because of those repeated thoughts that she ended up loving him or at least getting attracted to him. She might have ended up imagining lots of things while thinking about him. Not a day passed without her thinking about him. ''I knew that he was different from others the moment I saw him for the first time...'' ''I am a person who was given a chance to be born again.'' ''Probably the Gods wanted me to stop the great disaster that would happen when I would turn 18...'' Emilia was lost in her own thoughts. ''I despised the people because I knew how they thought...'' ''Everything was similar to my past life, everyone behaved the same way...'' ''However, amidst that, I found Rex...'' ''He was way different from the Rex I knew from the past life...'' Emilia was now thinking much more deeply. Of course, all these thoughts crossed her head when she asked for the dance. Needless to say, he wanted to ask Rex something but had no idea who to ask him. Rex then grabbed her hand and then placed his right hand around her waist and started to dance. She stopped thinking and started to dance too. They looked good with each other. Almost all were shocked when the light was centered at them. They literally stood out. The dance was perfect. Of course, Rex was relieved because the song which was played and the dance he did was in the norm and wasn''t ancient. However, in the end, the dance got messed up. Rex was about to fall on Emilia as he stumbled. .In fact, he redirected himself and fell to the ground. All those who were praising him started to laugh almost immediately. Some just needed a reason to make fun of him while for others his falling indeed seemed like a joke due to which they could hardly refrain from laughing. "R-rex!", Emilia immediately moved towards him and extended her hand to help him get up. However, Rex rejected her help and got up on his own. Of course, he hadn''t noticed her extending her hand, but to others, it seemed like rude behavior. "Rex...", Emilia just stood there with a weird expression on her face. Rex then didn''t say anything and just walked towards the exit almost immediately and left the hall. Well, it wasn''t that he was ashamed, in fact, he was doing something else entirely. ''He directed all the attention towards himself...'' ''But did he have to go that far?'', Emilia asked herself while clenching her fists. Actually, Rex did no mistake at all in the dance. The one to do the mistake was none other than Emilia. She was distracted because of the thoughts that kept gushing in her head. In the end, she suddenly flinched due to which her own balance was lost. Rex was taken y surprise too. He managed to prevent her from falling but couldn''t refrain himself from falling. Of course, he had blocked all powers so he couldn''t use magic to stop himself. In any case, the momentum caused him to fall. Also, he didn''t want to be there in the first place so it seemed reasonable enough to leave by taking all the blame on himself. Emilia knew all that, in fact, she blamed herself for this mishap. "Princess you don''t it''s better if you forget about such a rude person...", said another prince while approaching her and asking her for a dance. Oh well, she ignored him completely and just rushed towards the exit. She thought about meeting Rex again and apologizing. In any case, many kept laughing while some kept hating Rex since they understood that Emilia was head over heels for him. Well, other than Emilia, there were a few other people in the hall who noticed what Rex did. However, they stayed put without doing anything because they thought it would be unnecessary to interfere. Rex was now out of the hall. He went through the door that had the word ''Exit'' mentioned on it. He arrived on the other side of the hall.l. Not that he was confused, but he was somewhat lost because it was literally his first time coming to that place. Indeed, he had visited the place earlier but that was only to observe if everything was fine, he hadn''t explored everything properly. All he did was take a look at what was going on. In any case, right now he was interested in his appraisal skill of his. He realized that the thing which he had been thinking to be a system was nothing ut a deduction or a load of information that was shown to him thanks to his appraisal skill. Well, he then took a look at the details by using the appraisal. It seemed as if the skill was set to default in appraising himself due to which the first that he saw earlier was his own profile. Of course, never once did he get to see anyone else''s profile because he never thought it to be a skill. [ Profile ] Name: Rex Suoll Level: Infinite HP: Infinite MP: Infinite Money: Infinite Race: Human "Interesting..." He grinned while looking at his stats. Of course, he focused on the level that was being shown. ''I have sealed all of my powers, but even without that it still shows that I am level Infinity?'', he asked himself and kept on grinning. Probably he had been thinking about this while trying to rest earlier and was interrupted by Daryun and Elina. Well, he then thought, "what would happen if I were to release the seals." ''Will there be any change to my level?'' The answer to that was quite clear. His level couldn''t possibly increase from infinity so there was no reason for him to experiment anyway. He kept on walking towards the garden while thinking this when suddenly Emilia came from behind and called out his name. "Prince Rex!" "Please Wait!" "Huh?", he heard her clearly and turned his head only to find her panting heavily. Well, running while wearing the heavy royal dress would be way too difficult that running in armour. She couldn''t possibly lift her dress completely because that would be way too unsightly. Since many Kingdoms were present, she couldn''t tarnish the name of her father! That was why she just walked as fast as she could which took a bit of a toll on her body. Nevertheless, she finally caught up to Rex. "Prince Rex, please wait..." "I have something to ask you...", she said in a raised voice while breathing a bit heavily. "You want to ask me something?", Rex was intrigued by what she said. In any case, he didn''t have much to do and he could do his research on the appraisal skill anytime he wanted. So he just nodded his head and said, "Fine then, you can ask what you want..." "Yes...", Emilia then tried to control her breathing and then stopped panting. Her breathing was under control soon and she was fine. Right after that she walked closer to Rex and asked something which he wouldn''t have imagined even in his dreams. Just by hearing her question, he felt as if the world has split apart. In fact, his eyeballs started to shake because of the question, for a moment he even doubted his own ears but then again, what he heard was indeed the truth and not some hallucinations or illusions. *gulp* Nevertheless, he still asked her to repeat herself. "Can you just repeat your question?" "..." "You have Reincarnated and this is your second time living, isn''t it?", was what she asked: Although the statement did seem a bit weird and for a moment Rex failed to understand, he somewhat got the gist by just hearing the word ''Reincarnated''. *gulp* ''How the heck does she know that I died and was Reincarnated?'', he asked himself a question for which he didn''t find the answer, at least not for now. "..." To be continued... Chapter 171 - Lovebirds? *gulp* Rex was completely nervous. He had no idea as to what to say right now. He started to sweat profusely for some reason because she was the first person to have ever asked that. But then again, he noticed that she wasn''t completely sure. It seemed as if she was trying to confirm if what she thought was the truth. Therefore, he had a bit of an upper hand. He could redirect whatever she said or could just nod and tell her the truth. He could also feign innocence as if he knew nothing. But then again, he wanted to know the source of the information from where Emilia found this out. Of course, he doubted that she thought this up on her own, but then again, there could be someone else that exposed this to her. It could be anyone, maybe his familiars or friends from long ago, or even the Gods since he believed that the gods were the ones that let him reincarnate. Then he thought of another possibility that closely related to Emilia''s case. Though he doubted his thought, he ended up speaking whatever came to his mind, "Don''t tell me, you reincarnated?", was what he said. He neither mentioned ''Too'' nor did he mention ''Like me''. It was as if he was just asking her a question. ''Wait, why is he asking me this?'' ''Could it be that he really did reincarnate?'', was what she thought. But then again, after seeing Rex''s perfect acting in which he acted as if he was completely innocent and was deriving the logic from many fairy tales, she thought otherwise. "Ahem, no, of course, I''m living this life only once...." "Reincarnation only happens in legends and fairy tales, how could I be born again?'', she laughed and tried to brush it off. But her acting was awful and the way she mentioned made Rex realize that his thoughts were completely true. ''So she really did reincarnate?'' ''And living the life twice? What did she mean by this?'', Rex started to winder. Of course, he was staring at blank space while thinking and Emilia started to feel insecure. ''Don''t tell me, he is trying to figure out something...'', her eyes widened after seeing Rex space out for a bit. She wanted to divert his attention due to which she almost immediately grabbed his hand. "Eh?", indeed, he was surprised by her bold move. Only couples or loves were allowed to hold hands. Of course, siblings could too but that was a different case right now. Rex was shocked because Emilia grabbed his hand. Well, holding hands in dancing is way different when compared to holding during other times. Indeed, they weren''t dancing at the moment so it was indeed weird. ''What is she doing?'', to Rex, this was quite common. Holding hands were quite normal back in his world so it wasn''t that much of a thing to him, but what he was actually surprised was about thinking about the principles and rules of this word. He had learned that only lovers, couples, siblings, or family members could hold hands so he was puzzled. ''Is this her way to say that she loves me?'', he asked himself. ''Wha-'' ''What am I doing?'', Emilia was flustered. "..." An awkward silence was filled in the air. Rex was staring at her face while she stared at the ground while failing to perform eye contact. "Are you perhaps...", Rex wanted to confirm if what he thought was right or not. "Are you perhaps in love with me?", he asked it right on her face. "Eh?", the moment he asked that she raised her head and stared at him. Both of their eyes made contact. Her eyes were shaking. They were watery but probably because of happiness. In any case, she was surprised when he asked that. She could hardly think anything straight at the moment. "I..." Her mind went blank and she forgot what the initial situation was. Her heart was beating faster than it ever did. "It''s nothing like that!", right after saying that she stopped grabbing his hand. She was quite embarrassed due to which she thought about running away from the place, but she couldn''t. Her legs were numb for reasons unknown. "Is..." "Is that so?", Rex felt weird for asking her that earlier. In any case, now the chat was over and both were quiet for a while. Rex wanted to know the exact reason for which Emilia asked her about reincarnation. Also, he wanted to work on the appraisal skill a bit more. "Why don''t we talk while sitting in the garden?", Rex asked. "Yes sure!", she answered almost immediately as if she was quite excited. Well, she didn''t care about the hall or the party that was taking place. Needless to say, she knew that she had to return soon enough but she still had time and for the time being prioritized Rex over others. Both of them entered the garden from another entrance. They went and sat on the bench that was just near the entrance. They sat near the edges while maintaining an appropriate distance. All this time Emilia had her fists clenched. She kept thinking many things. "So, will you tell me why you asked the question about reincarnation?", Rex asked. "..." Emilia, who was flustered, now became a bit serious. Her expressions changed right after hearing the question. ''Should I tell him?'', was the only thing she wondered about. Of course, both of them had been reincarnated, but the difference was, Emilia was reborn as if she had returned to the past. That was why she was aware of most of the things that others didn''t know about. Probably that was why she was able to notice the difference between the past Rex and the current. However, she failed to realize the reason for such a change. She thought that the only possible way for Rex to be so different from the past self could be by Rebirth and nothing else! Whatever the case may be, she now trusted Rex. Of course, that was probably because he had saved her once already, but she could feel a weird sensation that originated from her heart. It was as if her whole body, heart, and mind as well, told her to trust him and tell him. "Listen Rex..." Address ''prince'' seemed not to be necessary since she was discussing a much more complex and important topic at the moment. While she tried her best to gather the courage and trust to tell him, Seria and Elina were hiding while looking at them from a bit far away. "Don''t they look cute together?", Elina asked Seria. "They do..." "But..." Of course, after referring Rex to some monstrous thing, she couldn''t possibly let her child sit near him. "But?", Elina asked with a bit of surprise. "I think we shouldn''t let them chat here..." "After all Emi needs to be in the hall right now...", Seria made up a reason in order to bring Emilia along with her and separate her from Rex. Just what the heck did she see in Rex that made her behave in such a manner? Was she scared or was she just worried? Whatever the case may be, it was confirmed that she didn''t want Emilia to be with Rex. Of course, she didn''t particularly hate him, but it seemed like she didn''t like him either. "Yes, you are right...", right after saying that, both Emilia and Seria stood up from their little bent position and walked towards them. And when Emilia was about to tell Rex, Seria appeared in front of her and held her hand near her wrist and pulled her gently, but with a little force. "Mother?", she was surprised to see her here. "Ah, mom...", Rex looked at Elina who stood just next to him. Both of them appeared at the right time, just when a secret was going to be revealed. "Emi, shouldn''t you get back?" "The dance hour will be over within a minute or two, you need to be present in order to receive the gifts and thank all of them personally!", she said with a scary eye. "Yes, mother..." Right after saying that she tagged Seria and went to the hall. Of course, Seria asked Elima to come with her, however, she said that she had something to talk about with Rex. "Hehe, I never expected my son to like a girl...", she said with a creepy laugh while looking at Rex. "It''s not like that mom...", Rex sighed. "Oh come on, don''t lie to your mom..." "Tell the truth, how did you two lovebirds meet?", she started bugging him. ''Seriously? Why would I ever fall in love with a kid?'', he asked himself in his mind. "..." To be continued... Chapter 172 - Kids Matters Elina was trying to figure out how Rex fell in love with Emilia, but in reality, he was way too old to fall in love with her. Does that mean that he would never fall in love with anyone? That could be the case but who knows, what if his mentality were to really become like that of a young boy? "Mom, it''s not like that..." "We are just friends..." Elina kept on asking when finally Rex said that they were just friends again. "Hmph, alright!" "Don''t tell me!" "I will ask her myself!", Elina seemed to pout a bit which right have looked cute for Alex and others, but for Rex, it was like an annoyance. Oh well, not that he cared, he just wanted to rest and just when he was thinking about sleeping for some more time, Elina told him about the gift hour. "Baby, we have to get inside..." "It''s the gift hour, so we have to be present there..." Three things usually happen during the gift time which was common for every royalty and noble, the first was that the gift would be given to the princess with names on them. The gifts would be placed separately to get analyzed and then finally the next day, the winner among all the gifts would be announced. Well, it was supposedly a way to only gift others, but it had turned into competition thanks to which, many valuable presents would be traded. Of course, the names would be written in records that so and so person had given so and so thing and won the competition. Rex had absolutely no interest in that, all he wanted to do was rest. "Mom, I want to sleep a bit...", he said to her directly. Well, not that she didn''t know how tired Rex was, she just pretended not to know. Actually, she didn''t want to disrespect others. Also, their own respect would decrease as the rumors would start saying - ''The prince of the Rhone Kingdom came only to sleep in the party.'' It was something that Elina didn''t want and probably that was why she was insisting Rex come with her. "Please..." "Rex?", she finally requested which Rex hated the most. He didn''t want his own parents to end up requesting him! The love which he never received in the previous life was given to him in this life, of course, it was thanks to Elina and Alex, that was why he was happy and that was preciously why he didn''t want them to either bow their heads or beg him or request him. "Fine mom! I''ll be coming with you...", he said in a low voice. "Yay! My son is the best!", she said in excitement right after which she pilled his hand and went in haste towards the entrace and entered the hall. Of course, all had been already going and were giving her gifts. No one paid any attention to Elina or Rex right now. Indeed, the guards wanted to announce his name again, but their job was to announce only once. Regardless, they wanted to do it again only to show how much they disrespected Rex, but oh well, they failed to do that and the reason for that failure was quite simple. ''Do that in front of my mom and you will be as good as dead...'', those were what Rex''s eyes told. No magic, just his eyes. Just his crimson ruby-like eyes were more than enough to scare them to the point that they failed to even open their mouth. *gulp* All they could do was now sit back and watch Rex pass. Well, he got them back for disrespecting him earlier. "Come with me baby, we will go and greet princess Emilia...", was what Elina said. "Yes mom...", he nodded his head. But just as she was going that way, Seria stopped her and started chatting. Elina had been holding Rex''s hand for quite some time which he freed finally and just went back and stood near a corner as if he had no business in the hall. Alex and Elina, while chatting, had already arrived near Emilia and were about to give some paper about the wagon which they had brought a while ago. Well, they were giving many other presents too which the other wagon had that included some jewels and clothes. Emilia continued to thank them and continued to chat with them a bit formally though despite the fact that they insisted to become informal with them. While the adults were chatting with Emilia a bit, their sons and daughters walked separately towards Rex after seeing him standing in a corner separately. Rex had his eyes closed probably because even here he was trying to sleep. He was that sleep-deprived! But oh well, it seemed like he wouldn''t get a good sleep anytime soon. "So you are Rex!", said a boy with brown hair after walking towards him. He was the first one to arrive and started to look at Rex as if he was some dust. It was the same with others too, they too came and started to ask similar questions as if they had no idea that he was Rex. Well, he didn''t mind them after hearing what they were saying when suddenly some princesses walked towards them and said, "Let us have a look at him too!" It was as if they had no dignity. Many Kings and Queens were present here and despite that, they were just trash-talking him. "Oh come on! Start speaking!" "We have heard a lot about you since we were kids..." "Are those all true?" The princesses weren''t just asking as if they didn''t believe that, they actually asked it sarcastically as if they knew about it and still wanted to hear from his own mouth probably because they wanted to make him feel embarrassed. "Yes...", well, Rex just answered their question with just one would while being completely calm. Their plans failed for the time being and after seeing his calm, they were much more irritated. They wanted to say some more harsh things so that he could lose his cool. "Ah! We heard that your mother cheated on your father!", said one of the princesses who failed to understand whatever had happened a while ago was just an act or perhaps a lie. But did she really not know that? She definitely knew that whatever was told about Elina was a lie, but it seemed like she wanted to embarrass him as much as was possible. While contrast to the compared expression, Rex gave a surprised reaction. Well, that was obvious, he had no idea about such things happening, he was enjoying his sweet sleep time after all. The girl winked as if she wanted others to carry on with the joke. But oh well, they were loud, loud enough that it was being heard by others probably because everyone had stopped talking at the same time. Well, that was quite rare but it did happen, everyone had stopped all of a sudden and it was quiet when suddenly their voices were heard by everyone. "What are they...?", Emilia was shocked when she heard them say that. In fact, she was disgusted! Elina was angered because the topic ass bright up again and so was Alex. While Seria had a similar reaction, some different thoughts were going on in her mind. ''Idiot children, why are you messing with him?'' ''Be thankful that he isn''t doing anything...'' ''Stop saying such words, if you were to take your joke any further, then you would all end up being dead...'', she thought all this and kept it inside her without saying it out aloud. "Haha, so he is a plebian?" "He is no royalty?", said one of the man princes while smirking. *grit* ''Do these kids have a death wish?'' he grit his teeth while thinking that. ''Their words are finally getting me...'' ''I''m getting pissed thanks to them...'' He still maintained his composure while thinking that this was some kids'' chatter, but he couldn''t think anything straight. Whatever they were saying was continuously roaming and echoing in his head. "They!", Elina started to walk towards them in order to teach them a lesson when suddenly another Queen popped up from the side. She was the mother of the same prince who started this all. "They are just kids, let them be...", she said while laughing. And on hearing that, Elina had to force herself to stop because an adult interfering in kids'' matters would be as if they were bullying the kids. "It''s Kid''s matters, right? Then I sure have the right to interfere!", while saying this Emilia dashed towards Rex. "..." To be continued... Chapter 173 - Rex: The Strongest Of All "It''s Kid''s matters, right? Then I sure have the right to interfere!", while saying this Emilia dashed towards Rex. No one opposed to what Emilia said. Well, she was indeed right after all. Despite wearing the royal dress, she walked with haste towards Rex. Well, they had seen her rushing earlier too so they weren''t practically shocked. "Pffft, so his mom is dirty as hell?", well, they kept saying this because they thought that no one was hearing anything. But in reality, the entire hall was able to hear everything perfectly. Although whatever the imposter told earlier was a lie, it was still something one could think about. The lady had earlier mentioned that Elina had an affair and if that were true, then Rex''s situation made sense. Taking that topic, others were quite happy on seeing the children saying that out loud. Also, they waited for Rex to lose his temper. If he were to get angry and hurt anyone, then they would get a reason to embarrass Elina. Just how many people hated Elina? Maybe all the Queens did and some of the princes did too probably because she chose Alex. Whatever it may be, the current issue revolved around Rex with Elina as the topic. ''Baby, just don''t get angry...'' ''They are trying to mess with you...'', Elina wanted to tell this to Rex, but she never got an opportunity to approach Rex while this happened. She stayed there, looking towards Rex while folding her hands as if wishing him to remain quiet. Needless to say, she wasn''t visible to Rex since all the kids had been surrounding Rex. Also, he had been wondering about what they were saying. He felt that they were insulting Elina while at the same time, he was wondering how the topic arose in the first place. "Haha, look at him..." "He is so shocked that he can''t even speak a single word!" "No wonder! A peasant shouldn''t even be allowed here..." "How dare he even converse with us?", said one of the princes. *grit* ''Should I just blast all of them?'', and that was the first thought that came to his mind after hearing them say that. ''I will just reverse the time and bring them back to life...'' ''I just want to turn them to dust at least once!'', he said to himself. Well, the time reversing magic was indeed splendid but it consumed a large amount of mana. Needless to say, his lifespan had also decreased because of that. He couldn''t possibly lose more time living just because of their immature taunts! Emilia was about to reach Rex when suddenly, someone else went inside the group and held Rex''s hand. It was a girl, she had pinkish red hair and shiny yellowish golden eyes. ''It''s...'' ''It''s her...'', he said to himself when he spotted her hair. It was the same girl whom he had seen earlier. She was the daughter of the Baron whom he had seen when he was finding those who didn''t detest him or have any ill intent. ''Foooo'' He inhaled and exhaled a large amount of air as if he was calming himself. ''Calm down Rex, do not be hasty...'' "Are you alright?", she asked. All their attentions were now diverted towards the little girl. She was about the same age as Julia so of course, Rex considered her as little, not that he considered anyone as an elder until now. "Yes...", Rex nodded his head as if he was replying to what she asked. "Damn! How dare low-status filth like you interrupt what we were doing?!", said one of the many princesses who were messing with Rex. Of course, now their bullying would be directed towards the girl because she was different than the others which usually hurt them to see. Moreover, they were having fun teasing and taunting Rex, therefore they wanted to punish her for ruining their fun! "...", the girl didn''t say anything when they said that. Well, she kept quiet while her head was lowered as if she was staring at the ground. "Yes! That''s how you should be!" "Your head should be lowered in front of us!", said the same boy who had started this nuisance! ''Is she regretting now for helping me?'', Rex asked himself while looking at the girl. "Now! Let his hand go and get out of our sight!", said the same princess who had been insulting Rex for long and was ordering or trash-talking the girl a second ago. "..." The girl remained quiet, she didn''t let Rex''s hand go. In fact, she tightened her grip as if she was trying to disobey them. Well, it was a rule that the lower status had to obey and do whatever the higher status demanded. But the situation now didn''t follow that, the girl basically did the opposite of what she was asked. Many of them observed what she did especially the kids who were ordering her observed that her grip tightened and she never let his hand go. Their anger increased and they started to trash talk! "Your father is just a baron isn''t he?" "I will ask my father to give him adequate punishment!", the girl smirked after saying that. Needless to say, others laughed after hearing that. Were the kids so foolish that they were saying all these things in front of the great Kings? This was easily showing how arrogant and proud they were of the wealth which their parents had made! Of course, no one stopped them, everyone continued to watch. Many did get pissed on hearing what the kids were saying, but none of them opened their mouths. They wanted to see how their kids handled the matter. One could consider it as if they were checking how their next-generation would act. "Yes, you and your family would come to roads and will the beg and-", she was continuously her taunts and warnings when suddenly a loud noise was heard. ''Slap'' Emilia rushed and slapped her with all her might. The sound was so loud and so sharp that all the laughter died and those Kings who were smirking or laughing, suddenly looked at Elendo. Whatever Emilia did was mindblowing, no one would have ever expected her to get angry and slap a princess, nevertheless, in front of all! "How dare you badmouth others and threaten others using your father''s authority?", Emilia asked in a raised voice. Of course, the girl who got slapped was of the same age as Emilia. Her cheeks had turned red and had swollen too. A tear from her left eye flowed down purely because of the pain that she felt after the slap. "Why you-", she was going to shout at Emilia, but before that Emilia started her speech which caused an intense pounding in everyone''s heart, especially Rex''s heart! "Were you born with money?" "Did you come to this world with money and dress?" "No!" "You came naked, and you will go naked!" "Money, Authority, Jewels, Dresses, none of them will go with you!" "They will stay here, the only thing that will go with you will be your bad deeds and arrogance and everything that was earned by you which weren''t materialistic!", as she said, her voice kept rising. "You were trash-talking about Rex just because of some puny rumors?", Emilia asked. "You have no idea how strong he is!" "He is probably the strongest out of everyone present here!", she said in the loudest voice. ''Huh? Does she know about my power?'', Rex asked with his eyes widely opened. Elina and Alex were shocked to hear that. ''What is she saying...?'' ''Our son has a power greater than anyone present here?'', Alex asked himself and so did Elina. They could hardly imagine what Emilia tried to tell. "He is the wealthiest among all of us!", she said yet again in a loud voice. *gulp* ''It''s as if she knows about my stats...'' ''''Well, my wealth stat is indeed infinite...'', Rex had a weird expression on his face. "You know what, everything that you have heard about his is wrong!" "I know what he is like, although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I have encountered him a few times and those few encounters were more than enough to tell me about his character!" "Tell me, can any one of you go and live somewhere outside without the support of your parents at the tender age of 5?" "Can anyone of you be wealthy and kind enough to give someone 1 billion gold coins?" "Can you be kind enough to let the slave go for whom you had spent your fortune?" "Can you..." "Can you..." "Can you be charming enough to make me fall for you...?" "I believe..." She raised her right hand and pointed towards Rex and said, "He is the strongest, kindest, wealthiest out of all of us!" "..." To be continued... . Chapter 174 - Expecting A Gift "Can you be charming enough to make me fall for you...?" "I believe..." She raised her right hand and pointed towards Rex and said, "He is the strongest, kindest, wealthiest out of all of us!" That was what she said and everyone heard it clearly. But what captivated Rex''s attention the most ut of what she said was - "Can you be charming enough to make me fall for you...?". He could hardly believe what he had heard. Of course, he had tried to ignore Elina''s words and told her that he wouldn''t love someone like that and she too wouldn''t be in love with him, but it seemed like he was completely wrong. Perhaps it slipped out of her mouth while she tried to defend Rex. Of course, that was completely unintentional, at least it seemed to be. However, she clenched her fist and held it against her chest tightly as she said that which meant that she was flustered and fully aware of what she was saying. Everyone was surprised by seeing how bold Emilia was. Of course, they had already seen her boldness when she had invited Rex for a dance, but that was nowhere near what she said right now. Well, in any case, she continued what she was saying. "You all mock at him only because you have heard something about him..." "But tell me one thing, how famous do you think you are?", Emilia posed a serious question. There are tons of Kings on the continent and many more all around the world. Not all were known to everyone! Many died without even doing anything, while others rot in their own places. The only ones who could remember them were their own descendants. Well, sometimes the case was so worse that even their descendants would forget about them. "..." When they heard this, they stopped taking. It was almost as if they understood what she was trying to say. "Now tell me, how famous do you think Prince Rex is?" "..." When she asked this, none opened their mouths. Well, they were thinking about what she asked. Even though they found the answer, and some knew it beforehand, they hesitated to answer. "No one?" "No one knows the answer?" "Or perhaps..." "No one wants to answer!", she said in a loud and arrogant voice as if she read their minds. Well, they couldn''t argue with her in the first place because she never gave them a chance to speak! "Tsk..." "Hesitant are you now?" "Whatever..." "Even if no one answers, I''m pretty sure that everyone present here knows this..." "Every royalty in this continent knows about him..." "At least every human who belongs to nobility or is of royal members have heard this at least once..." "Do you know what that means?" "He is known by almost every important royal member out there that represents his or her country!", she said proudly. "That...", the princess who was trash-talking about Rex earlier tried to speak and disagree with it, but right after she saw Emilia glare at her, she was forced to shut her mouth. It was as if Emilia said, "Shut up bitch! You don''t have the freedom to run your mouth!" Although no one heard it, her eyes were saying something like that. "...", Rex was completely speechless after hearing her say that. His heart was moved and it was the same for others too. All of them understood everything that she said. Even the twisted princes and princess who enjoyed taunting Rex kept quiet and just moved back as if nothing had happened, at least, they were going to do that when suddenly Emilia stopped them. "Wait, where are your apologies?", she said in a loud voice due to which they flinched all of a sudden. Well, they were rather unwilling to apologize however they could feel a killing intent which was being emitted by Emilia after seeing that they were hesitating to apologize. "Uh!", then all bowed at once and apologized. Yes, every one of them who even talked to Rex, bowed and asked for forgiveness and moved away even before he replied. ''Sigh, finally this is over.'', Rex sighed and said nothing else for a second or two. All he did was stare at the girl who had been holding his hand all this time. "Umm, will you let my hand go?", Rex asked politely. "Eh?", the girl had been staring at Emilia. She was lost in her own thoughts while hearing everything that Emilia said. Probably she had zoned out and when Rex reminded her, she came back to her senses. "I''m..." "I''m sorry!", she apologized to him for holding his hand for too long which seemed a bit indecent. "Ah, it''s fine...", by seeing her flustered, Rex felt uncomfortable. Well, he wasn''t so heartless that he would get angry one a girl, well, not at least she was evil and messed with him. Emilia hen walked towards Rex. She smiled while looking at him perhaps because she thought that she had done a great job. Of course, that was true. She had done something amazing, at least, her thoughts touched their hearts. "Uh...", but Rex had no idea how to face her. That was because she had basically proposed to him in the open, but, she wasn''t flustered at all. In fact, she was relaxed as if a big burden had disappeared. But in reality, she had failed to realize that another burden, much bigger than before had been created. Well, she had to wait for his answer, which seemed to be a ''No'', of course, because he still didn''t look at her in that way, but he never replied to her and she never asked, at least, not for now. She then looked towards the girl who tried to help Rex earlier and with a smile said, "Thank you very much for standing up for him earlier." "Oh no, it was my pleasure..." "Please don''t mention it your highness...", well, she had her manners. She was the daughter of a baron who had a lower status therefore she treated her with the utmost respect. "I''ll take my leave, your highness...", she said and was about to leave when suddenly Emilia stopped her too. "Stop..." "I know that you helped Prince Rex, but..." "But?", the girl was confused when she heard that. "But...", Emilia then suddenly walked closer to her. "But don''t think that you were any different than them...", she said in a low voice. "Huh?", the girl and Rex had the same reaction. Both failed to understand why she said that. The girl had definitely helped Rex and she never once taunted him or said something to him that disrespected him, then why was she being blamed? Was Emilia trying to be so cool that she started to overreact? Or was she jealous because the girl was holding Rex''s hand? Well, it was neither. She was just genuinely trying to point out what her mistake was. "I''m sorry Your Highness but I don''t think I disrespected Prince Rex..." "And if I somehow did, then I apologize Prince Rex...", she looked at Rex and apologized almost immediately after hearing that. "Ah, no...", even Rex didn''t know what her mistake was. Wow, what a noble she was, even if she had no mistake, she apologized. Of course, others wouldn''t even accept their mistakes even if they were the ones who did that. "Hmm, I guess you didn''t realize but..." "You actually held his hand and pulled him!" "Also, while you refer to me as ''Your Highness'', why do you only call him ''Prince''?" Whatever she said was indeed true, well, she had already apologized though, and after hearing that she apologized again after realizing that she was indeed in the wrong. "Good...", Emilia then smiled and then walked further closer. "Hehe, then from now on, you can call me princess too instead of referring me as Your Highness.", well, she was kind too. Though, she acted as if she was badass for a few moments, she was still a girl who had just turned 16! The girl was taken by surprise when Emilia said that and after hearing it, she replied with a bright smile by saying, "Yes!" Right after that she took her leave and went back to narrate everything to her brother and parents. Right after that, the gifting ceremony continued, but before going to the place that was set up like a stage, Emilia whispered something in Rex''s ear. "I expect a gift from you too..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 175 - My Gift "I expect a gift from you too..." After saying that, she rushed back to the stage and others continued giving gifts to her. ''She wants a gift from me?'', Rex smiled after thinking about that. Well, he didn''t think about giving a gift separately. He thought that the gifts which Elina and Alex prepared were more than enough. But now when she personally asked him to give a gift, he had no choice but to do what she said. After all, it was her birthday and he wouldn''t want to make someone as good as her sad on her precious day. ''A gift...'' ''Hmm...'', he took some time to think about it, and within this time, Elina approached him. She then asked in a low voice, "Well, aren''t you lucky?" "Mom?", Rex was surprised by seeing her close in and say that. Of course, he didn''t understand what she said. "Lucky? What do you mean mom?", he asked. Well, he was an idiot of course so how would he understand that. But yes, everyone had got the wrong impression and Elina was speaking of that very thing. "Such a pretty girl kissed you!" "Don''t you think you are lucky?", Elina was trying to make Rex fluster and he probably became too after hearing that. "Huh? Kissed?", now that was a new thing that he was hearing. He was surprised and blushed a bit too, but that vanished in no time and his expression came back to normal. "What do you mean by that mom?", he asked her. "Eh? Didn''t Emilia kiss you?", she asked with an awkward eye expression as if she was right. "Of course no! From where did you get that weird idea?", since earlier Rex had been noticing Elina behaving weirdly. Probably that was because she wanted Emilia to become his wife and couldn''t tell him directly, oh well, she was indirectly hinting him what she saw as the truth too. "Didn''t she kiss you just a moment ago?" "How can you lie to me?", she tried to emotionally blackmail him. "Mom..." "I am a kid but not a fool to fall easily to your drama...", he stared at her as if he wasn''t affected by what she did. "And..." "She didn''t kiss me..." "All she did was a whisper about wanting a gift from me and left...", he revealed what she said. "Wow..." "She wants a gift from you?", Elina was now behaving weirdly as if she was grinning because of what he said. It was clear to see how Emilia felt, even Elina understood what she meant. Rex too guessed it somewhat but he had no romantic interest right now. "But, have you brought anything to give her?", Elina asked. She was concerned because she had not seen Rex carry anything personally. All he did was keep and rest or do nothing! His hands were indeed empty. "Come here...", she said this after seeing Rex looking down towards the floor. She took it as a no and pulled him aside. Right after that she removed the necklace that she was wearing and have it to him. "Go and give this to her...", she said with a smile. "Mom...?" Just how much did she care about Rex and Emilia? She even gave him one of the expressive necklaces of the kingdom of Rhone which she had bought days ago! Rex was moved by what she did. He understood that Elina didn''t want Rex to be shamed. "Come on, take this...", she said again. Rex took it to his hands and kept staring at it for a minute or two. The huge blue crystal on it was shining in a splendid manner. ''If I give this to her, she would definitely like it...'' ''But this would be something that mom gave...'' ''Since she asked me, I have to be the one to give her this gift...'' "Thank you, mom, but I have a gift for her...", he said with a smile. "You do?", she asked with surprise because she didn''t expect him to have. Of course, she didn''t believe it so she asked him directly, "Show me." "Yes...?", Rex was taken by surprise when she said this. "The gift which you prepared, show me!", she asked. She wondered when and where he hid it. ''I didn''t see him bringing anything with him...'', she wondered and suspected that he was lying to her. Now Rex was probably in a tight spot. He was just thinking about the gift that he was supposed to give. He hadn''t decided yet so he wasn''t sure what to show her. Of course, he couldn''t show something out of the ordinary because she would then ask the source of the gift! All that he could show was something that was obtainable in the kingdom of Rhone. "Mom, it''s a surprise gift..." "I''m going to give her directly!", he said. "...", Elina was dumbfounded when she heard this. Of course, he could keep it a secret if he wanted, but it should have been limited for Emilia. There was no need to keep it a secret from Elina. But oh well, since he was saying so much, she thought that he really had. However, she wanted to be confirmed! "If you really have, then go and gift her right now!", she commanded! "..." Rex had no choice but to agree to what she said. "Okay, mom...", he said in a low voice and started walking towards the stage on which Emilia was standing. Emilia was busy taking gifts from others so she couldn''t spot him when he walked towards the stage. He then climbed onto the stage after saying his name to the announcer who used for it. Was he disgusted? No, the announcer didn''t harbor such feelings anymore, at least, not after he heard Emilia make the huge speech. "And now, welcome Prince Rex Suoll from the Kingdom of Rhone.", the announcer announced it properly in a loud voice so that it was audible to everyone. The moment he did that, all attention was shifted to Rex. Needless to say, the first one to look at Rex was Emilia! Her happiness knew no bounds. She did say that she wanted a git, but she never expected him to come forward and give it on the stage. She had somewhat understood that he wanted to lay low that was why she was expecting a gift later when they were alone or perhaps when fewer people looked at them. "Prince Rex...?" *gulp* Now her heart was throbbing wildly as if it had lost all its limits. "Happy birthday Emilia...", Rex said in a low but audible voice. Of course, the moment she heard that her ears felt ticklish. He then walked closer and then slowly moved his hands towards his own neck. ''What...'' ''What is he doing?'', she asked herself. Her expectations weren''t high. Although she knew that Rex was someone who could spend tons of money without thinking twice, she never expected him to give her something expensive. More than that, she was expecting something that would be filled with love. Even if it was a twig or a dry leaf, she would keep it safe if it were to be given by him. But now she was definitely shocked to see him move his hands towards his neck, of course, she was curious as to what he was doing when suddenly, Rex removed a necklace which he had been wearing. "That''s..." It was a beautiful necklace having a small red-colored ruby on it. It wasn''t shining, probably because it was old, but it was something that looked really beautiful when examined closely. However, since it didn''t have any shine, it was looked down upon by many, but none opened their mouths because they didn''t want to be branded as haters or rude people, needless to say, it was due to Emilia''s speech again. While they had such thinking, Emilia was filled with joy. She was so happy that her heart could burst any time due to the happiness overflowing in her vessels rather than blood. "Happy Birthday...", Rex said again with a million-dollar smile and put the necklace on her neck. The red crystal or rather ruby was tear-shaped and looked beautiful. Emilia accepted it readily, her uncle, who was in charge of examining the gifts and keeping them separately opposed her and asked her to remove the necklace. "Uncle, I listen to your every word..." "Won''t you believe me and let me wear this?", Emilia asked. "But...", he was helpless since he couldn''t deny her wishes on her birthday. He then glared at Rex. It was as if his eyes were saying, "If anything were to happen to her due ot your gift, then I will personally kill you!" Not that Alex would let him kill his son so easily! "..." To be continued... Chapter 176 - I Am Rex In any case, Rex had given his gift to Emilia, in fact, he tied it around her neck. Emilia perhaps the happiest person among all who were present there. He could feel the intense glare from Emilia''s uncle. He even turned to look at him, however, he was unfazed. Of course, the filling intent that he emitted was minimal, whoever it was more than enough to make a normal person piss his pants! Its range was short and he had only targetted the intent on Rex, needless to say, he didn''t want to shame Rex, it was something he did without thinking twice probably because of anger. However, Rex wasn''t your average human. Of course, his magic had been sealed off of him by himself, but he by no means was affected by the killing intent. On seeing that, her uncle was surprised. Well, he was quite strong without a doubt, and he had seen the effects of his killing intent, after seeing Rex completely normal, he had to think about him a bit. ''Who is he?'' ''Is he really the rumored Rex?'' ''Or...'', questions would definitely pop up when one would see someone quite contrasting to what they had heard so far. Regardless, Rex didn''t care much about it and just moved down the stage from the other side. Emilia kept wearing the necklace and started to smile much more brightly. Rex then walked towards Elina who was quite proud of what he did. Of course, she was happy cause he didn''t pile to her. But she was curious about the necklace which he gifted to Emilia. She had never seen it before, neither had Alex. None of them had given it to him, so they wanted to know from where he got that. And, many others looked at him too while thinking about what he did. Of course, Elina and Alex looked at him with a similar question in their minds. ''Why did he give her an already used necklace?'', Elina asked herself and so did Alex. Whatever it may be, other than Elina and Alex, no one would dare to ask him. Not that they were scared, they just didn''t want to approach him. Although their views were changed by Emilia''s speech, the disgust still remained. Elina grabbed Rex''s arm and pulled him aside. "Rex, why did you give her a used gift?", Elina asked in a low voice. "Mom, I thought that was the best thing that I could gift her...", Rex replied. "But you could give my necklace to her...", Elina frowned. She was indeed offering a much more expensive gift than what Rex''s gift seemed to be, so she thought that it was unwise of Rex to give her something like that. "But mom, won''t that too be a used one?", Rex asked. "Uh...", and after hearing that Elina was left speechless. What he said was indeed true, the necklace that she had been wearing was something she had received during her wedding. Needless to say, it was expensive, but it was old at the same time, It was used tons of times so giving that wouldn''t be good. However, that didn''t justify Rex giving his necklace. Whatever, the topic ended there when Rex left without saying anything else. He moved out of the hall and went to the garden and sat on the bench. ''Sigh, I don''t think I''ll be called again to attend the hall...'', Rex sighed while thinking that. ''So, what next...?'' ''I need to wait here until the party is over?'', he asked himself while sitting on the bench. He then looked towards the sky and sighed. "The stars look beautiful...", he said with a small smile on his face. It was nighttime, although it wasn''t late, the sun had already set. The banquet was held for quite a long time and the time passed sooner than it normally would, at least that''s how Rex felt because of the continuous incidents. He kept on admiring the stars that were soothing his eyes. ''This view looks fantastic...'' ''I want to capture it and save it, but there are no cameras in this world...'', he sighed. He stood up and randomly roamed around the garden, Daryun was within him to protect him all this time, well, there was no need for that anyway. The banquet was soon over and all the Kings and Queens who had come including barons, counts, dukes, and nobles, started to exit the hall. Of course, a separate mansion was provided for all of them to rest, more like a hotel or restaurant or lodge where many facilities were available. The hall was soon emptied. The only ones that were left were Elendo, Alex, Elina, Seria, Emilia, and the baron on whom Rex had his eyes, of course, since he didn''t show any signs of hostility. Well, many wanted to take a look at the garden and enjoy the cool breeze, because of which they entered the garden, but the moment they spotted Rex in the garden, they left almost immediately. ''Tsk, I don''t want to see anyone at the moment...'', and just when he thought that, he found Seria entering the garden. Of course, she too exited the hall and it seemed like she had something to speak with him. "Prince Rex...", while calling his name she appeared in front of him. "Greetings, your highness...", Daryun bowed his head and greeted her. "Greetings Sir Daryun.", she said with a smile. Right after that, she looked towards Rex as if she expected him to greet her and of course he did. "Greetings Your Highness, Queen Seria.", well, he threw some extra respect for her. "Greetings Prince Rex.", she smiled while saying this. Right after that, she said, "I want to talk with you alone..." "Is that possible?", rather than asking him, it was as if she wanted him to come with him without denying it. He looked at Daryun and so did she, of course, he would have no choice other than to leave Rex''s side for a while. But he was asking to stick by his side by Alex and Elina, so it was tough for him to make a decision. Rex looked at him hesitating and decided not to put too much pressure on him. He looked at Seria and said, "Well, he was asked by mom and dad to stay close to me..." "I don''t think he will leave..." "Hmm, then let me create a barrier so that no one could hear or see what we will be about to do...", was what she said. That was pretty easy, Rex expected her to order Daryun leave, but it seemed like she came up with an alternative. "You won''t have a problem with that will you?", Seria asked while looking at Daryun. "Absolutely not...", he replied instantly. Right after that, a blue light shined brightly and a barrier was formed all around Rex and Seria. Of course, the barrier wasn''t transparent and was in blue but it was indeed soundproof. ''That''s cool...'', Rex thought after looking at the barrier. ''This is formed just with mana?'' ''That''s pretty nice...'', he was expecting her to cover themselves with walls with the help of Earth Magic. "So, what did you want to tell me, Your Highness?", Rex asked. "Haha, drop the titles and don''t be so formal...", was the first thing that she said. "Uh...", that took him by surprise indeed, but oh well, it was acceptable. "Alright, so tell me, why did you isolate me?" "What did you want to talk about?", he was much more straightforward now and his voice seemed to be raised too. "..." "I wanted to know about you..." ''Who are you?" "What are you?" "What is your goal?" "And what are you doing here?" "Why are acting as if you were Eli''s son...?" "Why are you acting like Rex and where is the real Rex?" When''s he asked all these questions, Rex was rather surprised. Although the questions were good, he thought that she might have imagined a bit too much. "..." He didn''t say anything for a while and was planning to answer her question calmly after thinking about then when suddenly she ended up speaking again. "You may deceive Eli and Sir Alex, but you won''t be able to deceive me...", was what she said. "Just who are you!?" "..." Well, it was up to Rex now to answer all the stupid questions. But oh well, he had to drive her suspicion away at the same time too. "I am..." "Rex..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 177 - Time To Let Go Of The Secret "I am Rex...", was what he said after hearing her questions. "..." Well, it wasn''t much difficult to answer because what he said was the truth indeed! He might have been reincarnated and might have been someone who retained his memories, but it was for sure that he was born to them and through them! "As if I would believe that..." "No human can be as strong as you are..." "How can you be their children?", she asked. It seemed like more than asking him boldly, she was terrified to ask. It was evident from the shaky tone with which she was asking him. "Well..." "Being born to them..." "Doesn''t that make even more of a sense?", Rex asked. "...", she was speechless. What he said struck her heart as if it was a fact. Indeed, she couldn''t deny that because the one who would be born to the strongest King of the continent and the strongest woman of the continent would by no means be weak. He would definitely be quite strong after all, the child would inherit the powers from the parents! "..." "You might be right..." "But I still refuse to believe that!", she said boldly. "Well, what can I do if you don''t want to believe me?", Rex asked. "And why don''t you believe me in the first place?", he was curious about that too. Despite sealing away all his powers, just how was she able to tell if he was some sort of monster and not any normal boy! So there was definitely some catch to this. Of course, since he had sealed off his powers, he couldn''t detect if she had some sort of magical tool or not, but he was sure that she had noticed something. Of course, he was even sure that she didn''t use any item or tools, it was as if her sixth sense responded to him on its own. Whatever it may be, now it was Seria''s turn to answer, and probably after this would he know why she was so cautious around him. "How can I believe a killer?", was what she asked. "..." The moment she asked that Rex stopped thinking anything and everything. His mind went blank for a moment just when she mentioned that. "Killer?", now that was an interesting term which she used to refer him. Of course, for a moment he doubted his own hearing if he had heard it right, but it seems like there was nothing wrong with what he heard. She definitely mentioned that he was a killer and that too on his face directly. "Would you enlighten me the reason for which you called me a killer?", he asked. "..." She didn''t say anything for a moment but rugby after that, she revealed something, which made Rex speechless. He realized that she hadn''t found about his levels or strength, instead, she had found something else which she shouldn''t have, in fact, no one should have! "You see..." "I have these God Jewel Eyes..." "This allows me to see the number of people you have killed and the number of sins that you committed to date!" "Huh?", the moment she mentioned that Rex became cautious. Of course; he had been easygoing all this time, it was as if he felt that no one could do anything to him, but after hearing her say that, he could do nothing but stand there and hear more! "How...?" "Just how can a kid like you kill 8994 people?", she asked. "And you committed 291 sins till date?", she asked. "..." Rex couldn''t say anything, in fact, he didn''t want to say anything after hearing that. "I can understand the sins part..." "All the beings that I''ve seen so far have done sins more than 500..." "However only my husband, your father, and your mother were the exceptions..." "That included you sister and my daughter too..." "All of them committed only 50 to 100 sins, well, as for my daughter, she committed 250 of them and I have no idea how probably it was all lies." "But whatever it may be, sins and sins..." "..." Her own mouth was paining as she said all these things. Needless to say, he kept listening. "But I don''t believe that any human, at least, not a kid could kill so many lives..." "Tell me..." "Just What kind of monster are you?", she asked. "..." Rex indeed thought that the number of sins that were shown was quite less. That was probably because he had committed countless sins in the past life and had lied at least a thousand times, so it should have been more. Also, killing a person should also be a crime but it seemed like it didn''t count. Whatever it may be, she knew way too much about him and knew those things which should have remained hidden. ''So, coming back in time could also not let me go off the crimes of killing those fallen angels?'', he asked himself. ''Also, the deaths of the players while playing the game was also added perhaps?'', he concluded after seeing that he had killed only nearly 2000 beings in the current world and had a record of killing over 5000 players in the game which he played in the previous life! ''Interesting...'', he smiled a bit. When Seria was asking and telling all this, he ended up grinning and smiling which she found to be odd. "Tell the truth..." "What kind of monster are you?", she asked again. Of course, she didn''t know that his powers transcended all humanity. If she knew, then she would have taken a different approach. Needless to say, she only knew about the number of people or animals or any beings that were killed by him. Now he was completely sure that she had no idea about his stats and wasn''t able to see them. Whatever, now he knew that he had to shut her mouth so that she wouldn''t say this to anyone, but how could he do that? Should he dispose her off or should he just change her memories? Did he even have the power to alter memories? He was in a dilemma right now and couldn''t think of anything straight. ''I guess the only option left is to kill her...'', was what he thought. But at the same time, another thought took over him. ''However...'' ''She is my mom''s friend...'', was what he said to himself. Of course, his powers were for protecting others so he couldn''t possibly kill someone good, especially someone like Seria. He had observed her once or twice and although she wanted to stay away from him, he knew that she was good from inside. ''Should I tell her?'', was the only thing that wandered in his head at the moment. Needless to say, he meant that he wanted to tell her everything about him, of course, leaving the part about being Reincarnated! He looked at her continuously and stared into her eyes while she continued to interrogate him. She made tons of things on her own and said many things that she imagined out of which nothing were true anyway. Of course, Rex was calm, he had to be calm. That was because he had to make a good decision that he wouldn''t end up regretting someday. "I guess it''s time to let go of the secret...", he said in a low voice. However, Seria heard what he said. "Eh?", But she was confused by what he said. "Let go of the secret?", while saying this, all of a sudden she imagined his devilish side and thought that he was going to show his devil face or some fake secret. However, what he said next was completely different and unexpected. Fate tried to stop him from telling his secret to his mom and dad, that is, Alex and Elina, however, it did nothing when Rex started saying to Seria. He narrated everything from the start, basically from the moment when he couldn''t gain any emblems. Of course, he had to hide many things from her while telling and not that he could tell everything about his masters, but he did tell a bit about them in brief. He then told how he and Emilia met and what and all happened. "...", Seria was dumbfounded when she heard all this. "Are you kidding me?" "You expect me to believe this nonsense?", she asked with a raised tone when all of a sudden Rex displayed something that made her shut her mouth. [ Level: Infinite ] "..." To be continued... Chapter 178 - The Hero Of The Past Seria could hardly believe what Rex said, no matter who it was, they would never believe such a thing. Of course, he mentioned the time-reversing magic that shocked her the most. "You are able to reverse the time?", her expression was indeed noteworthy! It was as if she had believed it for a moment and had shown an exaggerated response. "Well, I sure can, but the cost for that is way too great...", was what Rex said. It was as if he didn''t want to keep any secret with himself and wanted to tell her everything. Of course, everything except the fact that he had isekaid to this place! "This is ridiculous..." "There is no such magic in this world..." "And if there was, then wouldn''t the ancient hero have shown it to us?", she asked. According to the people of this world, there was no magic that the Hero couldn''t have used. He was the source of all legendary and modern magic. He was a genius, he was the one who invented much new magic and if he couldn''t use the time-reversal magic, then how could just a small kid use it? That was what she kept thinking when he mentioned that she to her which she could hardly believe. "I''m telling the truth...", Rex tried his best. He had no idea why he was doing that, but whatever the case might be from now on, the fact that he told her and revealed would not change. She kept questioning him and he kept answering but despite that, she wasn''t getting satisfied. "So you are telling me that..." "You have sealed your powers..." "And that''s why you don''t have an aura?" "Then why don''t you unseal them? I too want to see how strong your aura is...", she said this casually as if she knew that he was lying from the start. "..." Rex was now really desperate to release all the seals. He wanted to show his powers to her, but he knew about the consequences. If he were to do that, then the barrier that had been erected by Seria would be shattered in no time. Of course, his mom and dad and everyone else in the near proximity would get to know about him and would question him about tons of things. Seeing his powers, many might consider him to be a devil''s apostle because he has a demon King''s Crest which was considered to be evil by many, especially the church! "Tell me, do you have any proof that whatever you said was the truth?", she asked. "..." Rex was speechless or perhaps he had been thinking about a proof that he could provide without causing much trouble. "Come on!" "If you weren''t lying then you should have no problem in showing me something that could let me believe whatever you said...", she asked arrogantly and confidentially thinking that he could r provide any such proofs. "..." After thinking for a while, Rex indeed found a way to show her the proof of his powers. "Since you wanted proof..." "Here..." "You are the only person to whom I ever showed to...", he said in a low voice. "Eh?", when she heard him building up the topic as if a climactic scene was going to come, she couldn''t help but admire him. Of course, it was a good talent that would let him talk and persuade people. But oh well, her view on him remained the same. "Sigh, then why don''t you take a look at this?", Rex lifted his right and moved forward as if he was flashing or showing something to her. Indeed, something did pop up in the mid-air, of course, it was his stats. [ Profile ] Name: Rex Suoll Level: Infinite HP: Infinite MP: Infinite Money: Infinite Race: Human "Wha-", she was speechless. She could see his entire stats, well of course, the stats were so insane that she could read no further than money. "Your level..." "And your stats..." "What''s wrong with them?", she asked while pointing them out with her index finger of the right hand. "...", Rex didn''t open his mouth and just smiled a bit. Seria looked at him smiling and then looked back at the screen that displayed his stats. *gulp* ''So whatever he told was the truth?'', she asked herself. Needless to say, she realized how wrong and disrespectful she was. Indeed, after seeing his stats, she almost lost her mind while thinking of a way to get out of the situation or prevent him from smashing or getting angry. *gulp* She swallowed a large amount of dry saliva and said, "S-sir Rex..." "I''m so sorry..." "I didn''t mean to be rude to you...", was what she said after actually trash-talking him for so long and not believing a single word of his! ''What''s with her?'' ''Why did she become polite all of a sudden?'', Rex asked himself. Well, he had no idea that levels were the main thing that mattered in the world. He had been living in the world for so long, but no one bothered to enlighten him. Of course, his masters did tell about that, but he didn''t remember that because he thought that it was some random chatter or some nonsense! Basically, the higher the level, the stronger the person is considered. The difference in level isn''t much at the initial stages, at least until level eighty, but after that, the difference even in a single level would make a major change or may determine the outcome of the fight! And since Rex''s Level was displayed as Infinite, the difference could never be measured. Rex had no idea as to why he trusted her so much and told her about himself, but the bottom line was she realized how wrong she was and how arrogantly she had been speaking. ''Even the Gods wouldn''t have an ''Infinite'' in their status...'' ''They also have limited power...'', Seria said to herself. ''He...'' ''He literally has Infinite in everything, even in case of money?'' ''Does that mean Emilia knew about him?'' Her questions didn''t end and she kept on asking herself, needless to say, she never got an answer for any of them. "So, now do you believe me?", Rex asked. "Yes! I believe you!", she replied with haste. Now that he had shown her his status, she had no choice other than to believe him. But for an instance, she doubted him even after he showed her his status. ''Is this some sort of illusion?'' ''Maybe others would fall to it easily but since I have these eyes...'' ''Obviously, I won''t fall for it...'', was what she had said to herself. But even after using her eyes, she couldn''t detect a change in the stats. Well, the eyes measured another thing, and that was magic. It could detect if magic was being used or had been used. However, on seeing his stats, she couldn''t find anything and thankfully she found out the real him. "But don''t tell anyone about my secret...", was what Rex said. "Y-yes...", she nodded her head. She now realized how strong he was but she still didn''t have any idea about him being the same hero who had once saved their world, in the game that is. Well, she didn''t know about that, at least not until she asked him about his identity. "Sir..." "May I know..." "Who you are?" "Surely a normal human wouldn''t have such powers..." "Are you the divine God, the creator of all?", she asked. Indeed, thinking that made sense, after all, such power could be associated with the one who created the entire universe and everything. Unfortunately, she was wrong, even the so-called creator had a limit to his powers however Rex did not. "Hmm..." "I am not the Creator and I am not some God...", he replied almost immediately. But Seria wasn''t ready to accept him as a human because it just didn''t make sense. Well, she finally understood after the next statement that he said. "I am the hero from the past...", was what he said. "Eh...?" The moment he mentioned that, for some reason, her mind went blank: It was as if she didn''t understand what he meant. "Pardon...?", it was as if she failed to hear him correctly. However, in reality, she did hear him but her mind automatically rejected or failed to accept that for a moment. Was being a hero much rarer than being the creator? Well, for her, it might have been the case because when the creator himself couldn''t do anything long ago, it was the hero who had saved all. "Sigh..." "Hear me out..." "I''ll say this one last time..." "I am..." "The Hero from the past!" "..." To be continued... Chapter 179 - Kisses Of Shadows "..." She heard it again and now was sure of what he was talking about. There had been only one hero all this time so she couldn''t have made any mistake on that. She understood that perfectly when he said and then looked here and there while sweating profusely. Well, the barrier that seemed opaque, actually allowed one to look outside from the inside, though the opposite wasn''t possible. Rex could see Elina and Emilia walking towards them due to which he said, "I guess you should put the barrier down..." "Y-yes!", Seria saw it as a command and did as he asked. Earlier, she was quite scared of him and that was probably because of the number of deaths that she could see. Needless to say, now she was frightened even more after seeing his stats and learning that she had done him wrong. The barrier was deactivated right away. Elina and Emilia then walked towards them with haste. "There you are, mother..." "Y-yes Emi?", she asked with surprise. "Mother...?" "Are you not well?", Emilia asked her and a similar concern was shown by Elina. It was because both knew Seria quite well and by seeing her expression and the way she talked, even if it was for a second, they could tell immediately that something wasn''t right. "Ah, don''t worry Emi, mom, she was just worried a bit...", Rex said. "Eh?", both of them turned towards him when he said that, of course, with surprise. "Worried? Worried about what?", Elina asked. Seria thought that Rex was going to tell about the special jewel eyes which she had, well, Elina knew about that since she was her bestie, but Emilia and Daryun had no idea about that. Also, one wouldn''t like it if someone was going to announce your secret. That was why she intervened and said, "I..." "I was just inviting him to have dinner...", she completely changed the topic and said something which she never mentioned in the first place. ''Huh? She created a barrier just to discuss dinner and invitation?'', Daryun questioned himself. "Oh? You could have just told me..." " I would have said that to him...", Elina smiled while saying this. "Ah, Yes, haha...", Seria laughed with her. ''Sigh, I was going to say something similar but oh well...'', Rex sighed. "What happened Rex? Why did you Sigh?", Emilia asked. ''Now I literally have to give a reason even for sighing?'', was what he wanted to ask but he didn''t. "Well, I..." Seria got flustered when he sighed and when Emilia asked. Instead of him, she answered, "It''s because he agreed to dine with us..." She smiled while saying that but in reality, it was she who agreed to that well, even before asking that is. "..." Rex didn''t want the talk to get longer so he just nodded his head. Right after that all of them left the garden and went to dine. Other royal members had gone to a different lodge-like mansion to take a rest. That was because they had already eaten enough in the banquet while contrary to which the Estelias has nothing. The same was for Elina and Rex. Though Alex did take a drink, he hadn''t eaten anything else either. After entering the banquet hall, which was practically empty, they reunited with Alex and Elendo right after which they went to a bigger mansion which was just behind the hall. After entering the mansion, they all were given a separate room to which they went. They all then washed and got dressed after which they head towards the dining table. Emilia''s uncle who had been talked about earlier had prepared the dining table and all the cuisines. Of course, the first one to arrive was Alex since he had to talk with Elendo. Both of them say down at the dining table and waited for others to arrive after which the cuisines and different dishes would be served. They started talking to each other about the land and politics. They were discussing many more things about their own kingdoms and about the people too. They talked if they were taking care of themselves or not and what not? They talked for so long that half an hour passed by right after which Elina and Seria walked down the stairs. "Haha..." "Hehe..." They were chatting with each other too. They had good dresses on them and had out a lot of makeup again despite the fact that they were going to have dinner and nothing else. Maybe that was how noblewomen worked things for them. They sat down too and chatted a bit more. Emilia''s uncle joined them too with his wife of course. They all then began chatting among themselves when suddenly the maids started serving food. They didn''t mind it and kept talking to each other. After the food was served, they were about to start to eat when suddenly Emilia''s uncle asked, "Where is Emilia?" "..." The moment they heard this, they kept the lifted spoons and forks down. All of them turned their heads here and there only to find Emilia missing, the same was with Rex too. Both of them were missing. Elendo was about to ask the maids to get Rex and Emilia when suddenly Emilia''s uncle stood up. "Ah, I''ll get Rex from the Room...", was what Emilia''s Uncle, Rowan said. No-one stopped him since he had already gotten up from the seat. He then swiftly walked past the dining table and then climbed the stairs which were ten meters away from the table after walking with haste. He first went to Emilia''s Room which he had provided. *knock knock* "Baby Emi..." "Are you there?", he called with a gentle voice. If someone were to hear that, they would have to doubt if it was indeed a man that was calling out. *knock knock* "Emi...?" He got no response for quite some time and kept on knocking on the door. ''That''s weird...'' ''Is she not inside?'', he asked himself and pushed the door gently only to find it open pretty easily. "Huh?" "She is not here?", he was shocked to see that there no one inside. "Emi?", he then walked towards the washroom and knocked on the door which was in the same room. But there was no response from there either, of course, when he took a look at the cupboard that was left open, a dress was missing which meant that she had already got changed. "Where did she go?", he asked himself when suddenly a thought crossed his mind. ''Don''t tell me...'' ''She is in his room?'', he referred to Rex when he said ''his''. He then rushed out of the room with haste and dashed towards Rex''s Room. Well, he was the one who had given the room therefore he knew which Room belonged to whom. In an instant, he arrived in front of Rex''s Room and started to shout, well not that loudly but yes, it was loud. "Prince Rex!" "Open the door!" He basically didn''t show any respect that was probably because he completely believed those rumors! "Rex!", while calling out he started to knocking with a greater force due to which the door opened. "Huh?" "It''s not locked either...?", he entered inside only to find no one. Needless to say, Rex had also got changed, of course with the dress which was provided to him. "Where...", he turned here and there and searched the entire room but didn''t find him anywhere. "He isn''t here..." "Nor was she in her room..." "Where could they be?", when he asked this to himself, he suddenly visioned the rooftop of the mansion. Indeed, there was a roof for the mansion where they could have been gone. He ran with haste despite the fact that he wasn''t young and was sweating profusely. "E-Emi..." He could hardly talk when he finally arrived at the rooftop. "Emi, are you here?", he did ask but his voice was so low that even he couldn''t hear it, of course, that was because of his loud breathing sound too! "Last four steps...", the staircase almost ended and there were only four steps to go. Right after climbing them, he found a view in front of him which baffled him completely. The moon was right in front of him, a half-moon which seemed quite large and just in front of him, two shadows were kissing each other! "..." To be continued... Chapter 180 - Sexual Assault "What the-", Rowan was shocked to see the scene. It was as if his wildest fears had come true. He wanted to deny it no matter what happened and wanted to believe that his eyes had lied to him, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t possibly change the truth. He almost immediately rushed towards them to see if they were indeed kissing each other and the moment when he was a bit closer to them, the light from the lamps nearby shined all over their face. Both of them were indeed kissing each other. Their lips were synced and locked in each other. He had never expected to see something like that, at least, not Emilia at the least. "You bastard!", he lost it! He lost his cool just after snapping out of the state of confusion. Emilia was so into kissing that she failed to notice her uncle coming, also, Rex was so shocked that he failed to pay attention too. Basically, both of them had no idea that Rowan was present there, at least not until he shouted. One would never want a family to go and engage in such acts with someone else, at least not with some stranger. Well, Rex''s case was much worse. He was famous and well known, but in terms of being bad, and a wasteful fellow, He believed this because he couldn''t sense even a tiny amount of mana from him. "Uncle?", Emilia was surprised to see him there. He almost immediately walked close to them and slapped Rex in anger. ''Slap'' "Uncle!?", Emilia was shocked to see this because not once had she seen her uncle get angered. Well, he had short temper but he never wanted to have a bad expression on Emilia due to which he tried not to get angry in front of her or whoever she was around. Whatever, right now he gave in to his anger and slapped Rex, which formed a mark on his face! Rex failed to dodge that; to be precise, he didn''t dodge that on purpose. He thought that it was better to talk when the anger had calmed down. Also, he didn''t want to show what he was capable of, at least not in front of the person who had warned him earlier. "How dare you do such a thing?", he asked with a raised voice. His voice was so loud that his own vocal cord could end up getting damaged, regardless, he couldn''t control himself. "Please, lower your voice...", was what Rex said while being considerate despite being slapped, but Rowan took it negatively. "How dare you say me to lower my voice?" "Who the heck are you to command me?", was what he asked. Of course, he slapped again but this time it was on Rex''s left cheek. Another palm mark was printed on the face. "Uncle stop!", Emilia was requesting him to stop since earlier but he showed no signs of listening to her. He continually slapped again and again until he had bent out all his anger. He then looked towards Emilia whose face was covered with tears. After seeing that, he said, "You were saved just because of her..." "Pffftt...", Rex couldn''t contain his laughter when he heard that. Basically, Rowan was saved because of Emilia, had he slapped him any more than he did, Rex''s piled-up anger would have burst causing a huge disaster, at least for Rowan. "Did you just laugh?", Rowan asked. Well, it seemed like he hears Rex. Whatever one more hit and Rex could have snapped too. At that moment Rowan would know what true fear would be like and would know the face of the Greatest Devil on the Land! He lifted his right hand was about to swing it to land another slap on Rex''s face when all of a sudden Alex arrived at the scene and grabbed his hand. "Just what the heck do you think you are doing Rowan?", he asked in a loud voice. "...", Rowan was surprised to see Alex appear in front of him all of a sudden. Of course, he never wished to see him while doing this and was frightened too because he had no idea what Alex would do upon hearing that he slapped his son. Alex saw Emilia crying too. For some reason he was pissed. "Answer me, Rowan! Why were you hitting my son? And why is she crying?" Well, he had shouted so loudly that they could even hear in the dining hall. A normal human wouldn''t have a chance to hear that perhaps because the shouting was not that loud, but Alex and others were quite high-level warriors and mages therefore they were able to hear clearly. Of course, they come in haste to see why Rowan was shouting. "Sir Alexander, you have no idea what your son had done...", was what Rowan said. "Huh?", Alex wasn''t aware of what he was trying to say. Seria, Elina, and Elendo, all three of them arrived at the rooftop too, of course, Alex had used his power to come much more quickly than others. "What is happening?", all of them asked the same question. They all saw the marks of slaps on Rex''s face and Emilia covered with tears. They couldn''t ask them and the only one who was elder than both of them was Rowan, so the questions were imposed on him. Needless to say, he was about to answer but just before that, Seria ran towards Rex and upon approaching him, started to gently rub his cheeks which were swollen. Of course, she was using healing magic to heal the injuries sustained. "Prince Rex tried to sexually assault our dear princess Emilia!" The moment Rowan said that all of them were way too shocked to even respond to what he said. "What did you just say?", Elina asked while breaking the uncanny silence that had covered all of them. "Prince Rex sexually assaulted princess Emilia..." "He pushed her against the wall and was kissing her..." Just a moment ago he mentioned that ''Rex Tried to Assault'' and within a minute, he changed it to ''Assaulted''. Also, what a made-up story he said to Elina. Of course, she knew Rex well, that was the least to be expected from a mother, that is, knowing their child. She knew that he wouldn''t do that, but then again, Rowan wouldn''t make fake claims, was what she thought. That was why she ended up asking him directly, "Rex, what is he talking about?" All the attention then shifted towards Rex. They were expecting him to answer now. Emilia kept crying, probably because her lover was getting hit. Well, she wasn''t a baby but it seemed like her heart was soft, even after reincarnation that is. Also, she was quite embarrassed that his uncle saw them kissing which was why she couldn''t say anything. A while ago, at the party, she was being quite bold, but this is how she actually was! "There is nothing to explain..." "It''s exactly as he said...", was what Rex said. The moment he said that Alex''s anger burst out. It got to his head and he instantly dashed towards Rex only to slap him when suddenly Seria stood in front of him while blocking his path. "Miss Seria, please don''t save him..." "I want to reach this bastard of a son a lesson!", was what he said in a loud voice. Elina was indeed shocked when Rex said that, but she was much more shocked when she heard Alex call Rex ''Bastard''. "He is just a kid..." "He might have had misunderstood the meaning of sexual assault...", was what she said. "..." Alex was no fool, despite being consumed by anger, he knew how to make a rational decision and he was ready to think about what she said. "He might have misunderstood what Emi was trying to do and might have done something wrong which Rowan might have noticed...", was what Seria said. "So let''s forget about this matter...", she said as if it was nothing. Elendo was shocked when he heard that but after hearing Seria, he too thought that Rex might have made a mistake. "Seria? How can we just?" "How can we just let the matter go? He-", and just when her older brother, Rowan was trying to make sure that Rex was punished. Seria glared at him in such a manner as if she was going to kill him. "..." He kept his mouth shut and the matter was settled, everyone went down again. Seria accompanied Emilia on Rex''s command which he said in a low voice. Rex was the last one to leave right after Rowan, well, when Rowan left, he said in a low voice, "You are quite lucky." "You were saved yet again because of my sister...", after saying this he left. "Ha..." "Haha..." "You should think again..." "Who was actually saved now...?" "..." To be continued... Chapter 181 - Confession "Tsk..." "Why should I even hide this power?" "Can''t I just show this to everyone and rule over them?", he asked himself. Well, he was speaking to himself while still standing on the rooftop. Of course, he didn''t want anyone to hear because of which he then hurried towards the stairs only to find Elina standing there. Elina had returned to console Rex or to ask what had actually happened when she heard this. Indeed, he did tell in a low voice, but unfortunately, it wasn''t low enough. Elina had clearly heard it! Rex had failed to notice her because he was consumed by anger, whatever, the bottom line was Elina now heard something which Rex tried to tell hours ago! "M-mom?", Rex was the one who was most surprised. He never expected her to stand there, now he was worried if she had heard what he said. "M-" But just before he could speak, Elina said, "Rule over whom?" "And what will you show?", was what she asked. "..." It was evident that Elina heard only a small part of what Rex said - ''Can''t I just show this to everyone and rule over them?'' *gulp* Rex swallowed a large amount of dry saliva and looked at her eyes while calming himself. "Nothing mom..." "I was just talking to myself...", he said as if he didn''t want her to think about what he said. But it was Elina we were speaking about, she wouldn''t let him go before finding out what he actually meant! "Of course I know that you were speaking to yourself..." "But tell me, what did you mean when you said that?" "..." Now, what reason could Rex make that wouldn''t reveal his secret? He started to think about that, of course, it was a perfect situation to reveal his secrets and tell her about his powers and reveal the secrets, but he couldn''t think that. He was way too busy thinking of an excuse! "Actually mom..." "I was wondering if I could rule over the people of our country after showing them how hard I actually work!", he said. What hard work did he do even, was what Elina wanted to ask, but she didn''t because she probably knew a bit about that. She had been introduced to Bandis and Zor, who was supposedly called to be Rex''s master, due to which she knew that they might have trained him for sure. That way, she concluded that he did work hard. After hearing him say that, she was convinced and said, "Oh, so that was how it was..." Regardless, she wanted to ask something else from the beginning. "Leave this..." "Tell me, Rex, what was this about Sexual assault?" "..." "Why was Sir Rowan so angry and why were you slapped?", was what she asked. Seria had indeed used healing magic, but she didn''t get much time to heal him completely. There were still some redness and marks left on his place which was visible due to the moonlight. "Mom..." "Actually..." "I kissed her and wanted to propose to her...", was what he said. "What!?", Elina was shocked when he said that. "You kissed her?", was what she asked and probably that was the part that shook her the most. "Yes...", Rex nodded his head. Elina could hardly believe that. It was because she had seen him show no interest in any woman in the banquet so it came as a surprise to see him kiss Emilia. ''The Baron who left earlier had a beautiful daughter who stood out for him...'' ''She was the first girl of his age to have grabbed his hand, perhaps...'' ''I thought that he would fall for her first, but it seemed like I was wrong...'', was what Elina said to herself. In any case, she was intrigued to hear him say that, more than that, she never imagined that he would be bold enough to go and kiss a girl. Of course, he mentioned that he hadn''t proposed to her so it kinda seemed as if it was improper, but his intentions were pure, that was what Elina thought. ''Maybe Rowan saw them when they were kissing...'', was what she thought. ''That was why he termed it as Sexual Assault.'', she concluded that Rowan was the one who misunderstood. "Listen, Rex, you shouldn''t do this..." "You need to first get engaged or marry only after which you can kiss or do other things...", she was a little flustered while saying this, needless to say, her cheeks were red. It was as if she could imagine herself with Alex while saying this. Whatever, now that Elina no more had wrong thoughts regarding Rex, she walked close to him and rubbed his cheeks. "Please forgive Sir Rowan, he was just angered..." After gently running his cheeks and making him comfortable, she asked him to tag along. They finally arrived at the dining table and started to eat, of course, the atmosphere was weird but Rex didn''t mind. He ate as if nothing had happened. Well, Alex and Elendo did find that to be a bit weird, Seria and Elina had no complaints regarding that. But Emilia was speechless. She didn''t lift her head even once all this time. It was probably because she was cursing herself for being such a wuss! She couldn''t even say what the truth was. She might have been embarrassed but it was way too wrong to remain quiet while seeing the one who kissed you get hit! In any case, she was helpless. Though her uncle cared for her, she was in a much worse situation than before. She could no longer look at Rex''s eyes probably because she considered herself guilty. In any case, the dining table was covered with silence. No one opened their mouths to speak anything. Everyone continued to eat and the first one to finish was Rex, in fact, Emilia was also the first one. Both of them ended eating at the same time, the difference was that Rex finished whatever was there on his plate and didn''t ask for seconds, while Emilia didn''t eat even half of the food on her plate. Rex after that stood up and then walked away while leaving the plate as it is. Of course, this was way too improper because dining manners said that one had to finish the food and wait for others to finish and stand up at the same time! Of course, Emilia''s uncle showed how disgusted he was after seeing this behavior while sighing. Emilia had finished eating but was still sitting at the table whereas Rex just left. Until he left, Emilia couldn''t open her mouth to say anything. Right after Rex left, her thoughts devoured her and forced her to spit the truth out. *grit* ''I can''t be cowered...'' ''My feelings for him are true so I should be brave...'' ''There is nothing wrong in having a bit of fun in life.'', was what she thought. She stood up and boldly said, "Listen to me mother, father, uncle, aunt, Your Highness Alexander and Her Highness Elina..." "I apologize...", was what she said. "Eh? Apologize?", her uncle was surprised by her sudden standing and saying this. "What happened Emi, is something wrong?", Elendo asked. "I was the one who kissed him while he refused to touch me..." "He got hit because of me and for that, I apologize..." "I..." She then declared that she loved Rex, well, she herself had no idea how she got the sudden energy to say that. "I love him more than I do myself..." "I..." And she continued and told everything about what had happened. Of course, Seria was aware of the incident at the auction since Rex had said her, but he never mentioned that he had done that to free a slave! It was only now that Seria knew about Rex''s greatness and kindness which made her much more baffled than earlier. "You..." "Love him?", Rowan asked with a shock. He had been trying his best to get in their way but it seemed like it was for naught, she was already in love with him. Alex, Elina, and Elendo were similarly surprised. Of course, Seria was surprised too but she was much happier than that because she was proud of her daughter''s choice! Elina was surprised to see that Rex lied about Emilia saying that he was the one who kissed her. "Are you sure about what you are saying Emi?", Rowan asked. "Yes Uncle...", she nodded her head. ''Why...?'' ''Why him?'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 182 - The Magic Academy - Part 1 It seemed as if her uncle was obsessed with her. Whatever she did, why did he have to meddle in that? It''s her choice, her life, so she was free to make her own decisions! Rowan seemed to deny that free will, it was as if he wanted her to do whatever he wanted. Well, it did seem like that, but in reality, he cared for her a lot! Emilia knew that, since she had lived twice, she knew about the personalities of the people. That was why she behaved well in front of her uncle, needless to say, he thought about her well-being always! Rowan had married Milia when he was just eighteen. Well, as happy as it sounded, it ain''t that good. Although both of them were happy about their marriage, it was a pity that war had broken out at the same time. It was the duty of the royals to take part in the war in order to protect their country and in that process, Rowan was injured at the wrong place! Needless to say, it was too late even for the healing magic to work, of course, no one used advanced healing magic that could heal any and all injuries. Whatever it may be, his wife still gave birth to a girl, probably because he had spent a night with her a week before the war had started. However, the girl died soon in the war, of course, in the hands of the assassins. He blamed himself for his lack of desire to protect the castle and relax his mind of not providing enough guards! Regardless, it couldn''t be undone now. He thought about passing those thoughts when he heard the news about his brother giving birth to a daughter. It was none other than Emilia, when he met her, he could see his own daughter''s face in her due to which he became attached to her almost immediately. And since then, instead of spending more time in his own kingdom which he was given by his and Elendo''s father, he spent time while playing with Emilia and teaching her many things! He considered her every feeling and all good things! And when he heard the news about Rex being a total wuss and useless, he didn''t want her to go with him. Now after hearing her say this, he was angry even more. Though he tried to control it, his eyes had turned red because of the increase in blood pressure! Regardless, the bottom line was that he was against Emilia engaging Rex. Rex observed everything that happened there while standing on the stairs, well, he hadn''t gone up completely yet! He heard everything that Emilia said. ''Like really...?'' ''She wants to marry an old guy like me?'', was what Rex said to himself. He then walked back to his room and lied on the bed. "Hmm..." "Well, I don''t think I can marry her at all...", was what Rex said to himself. "..." "Ya..." "It''s better if I get engaged with her..." "That way, I can refrain from marrying her by breaking off the engagement at any moment." "Also, other girls won''t be after me if the news was to be revealed that we are engaged.", was what he said in a low voice. He not even once considered her feelings, in fact, all he thought about was himself. That was pretty mean, it was as if he was a different person. It was probably because he didn''t want to marry a small girl like her. After half an hour, Elina and Alex entered Rex''s room, after knocking that is. "Son, listen to me..." And then after that, both Alex and Elina started to tell him about what Emilia said. They did want to hear his opinion regarding the engagement which Seria declared on her own at the dining table, but in the end, they wanted him to get engaged! ''None will want to marry him because of the rumor...'' ''So it''s best to get engaged with Emilia, she is such a good girl...'' ''Who would have expected that he would get such a gem?'', was what Alex kept on thinking! ''No matter what, I have to convince him.'', after saying this to himself, Alex started telling Rex to agree to the engagement. ''Well, that escalated pretty quickly.'', Rex was surprised to see that the engagement was already declared so suddenly. Alex and Elina continued to tell him to agree to that thinking that he wouldn''t agree to something like that. But then again, he was ready from the start due to which he wanted to accept almost immediately when they brought the topic up. However, they didn''t even give him a chance to speak. "Dad listen to me...", and when he would say this, Alex would just ask him to stop and listen! "I don''t want to listen to any excuses or reasons.", was what he would say every time. "Dad!" "I''m ready to get engaged!", was what Rex said after raising his voice. Alex was still busy making him agree when suddenly he heard that. Right after hearing that, Alex hugged him as if he was proud. For the first time perhaps he was proud of his son, in any case, the hug lasted way too long. In any case, since he agreed, both Alex and Elina left the room with haste and went to inform Seria and Elendo. While all of them were happy, Elendo seemed a bit dissatisfied, but he was somewhat alright with this because he trusted Alex and wanted Emilia to be happy. Milia was also happy, but the only one with a rotten heart with a happy mask on his face was Rowan. No matter what happened, he didn''t want Rex to be matched with Emilia. In fact, he wanted someone much smarter and caring to be her husband or to be her pair. All were waiting for Elina and Alex to be back and report about Rex''s decision. After hearing that, all of them got dispersed, of course, Seria and Elina went to the garden while Alex and Elendo went to the rooftop to discuss some things. Emilia went back to her room and was with Milia chatting about engagement and what not? The only one who was unhappy was scheming something was Rowan. He was still sitting in the same spot as when he was eating dinner. ''I have to do something that would that would make that bastard give a negative image!'', was what he thought. Rex, who was lying in his room, thought about taking a walk around the mansion. It was night time so the cool breeze would give him enough time to cool off, also, it would feel refreshing due to which he thought about walking out of the mansion. He could actually jump out of the window, but the guards could have ended up spotting that, due to which he just walked down the stairs. In any case, when he was on the stairs, he spotted Rowan making an evil face. ''Huh...?'' His eyes started to glow in golden light when he spotted a blackish-purple aura being emitted from Rowan. "..." ''Why is he giving off a devilish aura?'', he asked himself. ''He is up to no good...'', Rex thought and then started to walk towards Rowan instead of walking outside the mansion. Rowan was lost in his own world as he was scheming. He didn''t notice Rex walking his way. In a moment, Rex was now standing in front of him and was staring at him. Rowan finally noticed Rex but he didn''t stop making the weird evil face. His blood vessels on his face were clearly visible, it was as if he was quite angry. "Are you perhaps thinking something evil?", was what Rex asked. And the moment he did, Rowan was surprised. Of course, he was planning something that was wrong, but he never thought that Rex would guess it! "You..." "Get the fu*k out of here...", was what Rowan said. He gave no respect to him at all which ticked Rex off. "This is the third time...", Rex said in a low voice while a shadow covered his eyes. "What?", Rowan didn''t give a sh*t about what Rex said. "I said this was the third time you angered me, you bastard!", Rex raised his voice a bit while his eyes were glowing with deep red light. He spoke in such a manner that only Rowan could hear it and no one else! "..." To be continued... Chapter 183 - The Magic Academy - Part 2 Chills ran down Rowan''s spine when he heard that. It was because of the red glowing eyes. Depending on perspective, one could say if those eyes were beautiful or intimidating. *gulp* ''What''s with this weird pressure...?'', Rowan asked himself. Whatever the case may be, it was for sure that Rex was trying to scare Rowan probably because he didn''t want him to plot some useless thing. Rex had observed earlier that Rowan was against him since the beginning due to which he knew that Rowan would be the only one who would oppose him and that too strongly! "How..." "How dare you speak to me like that!?", Rowan raised his voice as if he wanted to show who was superior, but he soon became speechless again when Rex showed him his true power. ''Zwoop'' Rex unleashed all the seal all of a sudden and quickly controlled his aura and presence. Basically. it was as if his power vanished, but in reality, his aura was in stealth mode. The difference between earlier forms when he had sealed his powerr and his form where he unleashed his power by unlocking the seals was quite small. Earlier, he couldn''t use any sort of magic, one could render him mana less! While in the second case, he could use magic, at least until his MP lasts. However one couldn''t make the difference since in both cases his presence was nill probably because he was controlling the aura all along. Now he could use magic since the limits were removed. And that''s what he did precisely. He used magic that took Rowan to some weird random place, to be precise, a different dimension. "Wha-" "Where am I?" "What is this place?", Rowan was shocked to see that everything around him was blue-black! "Just what the heck is going on?" "Wasn''t I in the dining place a moment ago?", tons of questions were showered by him on him the answer for which was none! He was confused and shocked. He turned his gazes here and there but found nothing other than emptiness. "So, you have something on your mind?", a loud and dominating voice was heard by him. "Huh...?", Rowan turned his head back only to find Rex in front of him. Rowan''s face was filled with fear, the reason was simple, he was looking at a giant! Yes, it was a giant version of Rex. He was huge and was looking down at Rowan with Red glowing eyes just like earlier. However, since his eyes looked bigger, he flinched and was much more scared! "I..." Rowan wanted to apologize to him, however his voice seemed to have been lost. He had no strength at all to aid his vocal cords! Rex wanted to continue this longer, at least until Rowan apologized which he was going to do soon enough, but unfortunately one of the maids started walking towards the dining hall, of course, Rex sensed her! "Uh, actually..." He almost immediately stopped the magic and treated Rowan as if nothing had happened, at least until the maid passed by and went upstairs. "So, do you understand your place now?", all of a sudden Rex''s age changed yet again and he stared at Rowan with intimidating eyes and asked this. "Yes...", Rowan had felt the killing intent from Rex which he emitted intentionally. Rowan was Elendo''s brother, he had a separate kingdom of his own because he had a conflict with Elendo earlier. Of course, they realized that it was a misunderstanding and become much more close. Regardless of that, Rowan was one of the top warriors and one of the strongest Kings. His powers weren''t to be underestimated, of course, he wouldn''t be anywhere near Alex or Elendo, but he was still strong, strong enough to defeat ten Daryuns on his own! "I''m sorry...", Rowan lowered his head when he said that. The evil aura from his body started to dissipate and it seemed like it almost vanished. Rex had a dimple policy, instead of making tons of enemies, it is wiser to make one friend! And according to that, he wanted Rowan to become his supporter too. "Listen, uncle, I respect you a lot." "I know that you are thinking about your daughter because of all the rumors around him..." "But be at ease, so long as I am alive and as long as she is engaged with me, I wouldn''t let anyone harm her.", was what rex said. He might have told that just to earn Rowan''s favor, but it seemed like it got engraved in his heart. It was as if his body agreed to that! Rowan could feel the sincerity in Rex''s words, he understood that he was indeed there one who was wrong! "Hmm..." "Perhaps you are right..." "I''m sorry for looking down on you.", was what he said. Earlier, he apologized just because of fear but now his apologies seemed genuine due to which Rex was happy. "Haha, now be a cheerful uncle!" "Don''t worry, I will help you whenever you are in need too so just smile, I apologize for what I did too...", Rex said in a low voice and then almost immediately walked out of the mansion. ''I guess this is better...'' ''He would no longer be gloomy.'', after saying that he vanished from his sight. While Seria and Elina were talking with each other in the garden and Alex and Elendo were talking on the rooftop, Rex took a stroll to the banquet hall yet again where the Generals, Soldiers, and other warriors were having dinner! He didn''t exactly enter the hall, he just stood in front of the gate while staring at all the guards who were enjoying the dinner and booze. Of course, Seria spotted Rex passing in front of the garden, but she said nothing and continued the chatter with Elina. Soon enough the banquet for soldiers was over too, Rex stayed there for some time and came back to sleep after roaming here and there and enjoying the cool breeze along with the designs on the mansions. He then went back to his room and slept peacefully, it was the same with other members. Of course, the guards went to sleep too while only a few guards were awake while guarding the place. Not that there was anything worry here. Soon enough it was a new day, Rex woke up early enough probably because he was habituated with that with his masters! Everyone else woke up too and stretched exercised a bit. Morning training is the best and according to that, all of them went for training. The garden was the best place to hang out, but it had a battlefield or training field nearby it where the soldiers use to train. Emilia, Elina, Seria, Elendo and Alex, all of them went there to exercise, this showed how much of a good timetable they had and this was the reason for their perfect body with peak fitness! Rex was the only one who didn''t go, it was the same with Rowan too because he had many things to take care of. Rex was just meditating in his room and was probably increasing the concentration of his mind and was boosting the strength of his body. ''Although I have unsealed myself, I still don''t have a habit of using all these powers...'', was what he said to himself. He was practicing using all of his powers and was circulating mana throughout this entire body. Well, after practicing for quite some time all of them gathered at the same table, but this time for Breakfast. Rex arrived in time and so did Emilia, It was the same for everyone, Rowan too was present, well, he was the one who was in charge of assigning the dishes that were to be prepared. The foot was light enough, but there was some heavy stuff too like meat in the morning! They started chatting at the table which was in contrast to the silence of yesterday after Rex''s arrival. And while they were talking, a topic rose, ''The Magic Academy''. "Your breaks will be over soon right Emilia?", Alex asked. "Yes, uncle Alex." "I will be going back to the Magic Academy after two weeks...", was what she said. "..." This topic picked Rex''s interest because Julia was also in the same magic academy that they were speaking about! "Can I attend too...?", slipped out of Rex''s mouth! "..." To be continued... Chapter 184 - The Magic Academy - Part 3 They had discussed this earlier too but Rex seemed to have no interest in that. However ow it seemed like he couldn''t contain himself anymore. Because of that, his heart''s words appeared in his mouth! "..." Alex and Elina almost immediately turned their gazes towards him when they heard him say that. "You want to attend the Academy?", Elina asked with surprise. "Ya..." Well, he wanted to attend later to meet his sister, but now he thought that it would be best to attend it as soon as possible. "That''s great!", Elina said with a smile. Emilia smiled too when he heard that, it was because she could meet with him now and then if they end up in the same academy! The Magic Academy was created by many kingdom''s wealth and sponsorship. It was as if they wanted a perfect education system for their kids. As mentioned earlier, there were tons of other Magic Academies which were referred to as Magic School, but this was considered to be much more prestigious than any other! "Then I will apply your name too, you need to take the entrance exam...", was what Alex said. However, Emilia cut his short and said, "Um, uncle, the entrance exams are long over..." "In fact, our first semester is already over and that was why we got three weeks holiday.", she said in a low voice as if she was informing him that Rex could take exams only during the following year. "Is that so...?", Alex started to think about that. "Hmm..." Rex had to actually wait for another year to go, however, there was something called transfer student and special admission seats! This was something that the grandmaster had made, a special power with which exceptional students can be taken! Alex thought about using that power, of course, he knew the principal and the dean of the campus. However, there was one thing that he wasn''t certain about, that is if Rex could even pass that. Needless to say, in his eyes, Rex was far too weak! However, Alex thought that there was a need to mention that. "Listen, there is an exception that the academy provides..." The moment he said that Elendo recalled what that privilege was. It was the same for Seria and Elina too however it was the first time Emilia, Rowan, and Rex had heard. "Privilege?", Rex asked with surprise which the same with Emilia. "Yes...", Seria nodded her head. Alex then explained what that was and while doing this he was sighing a lot because he never once thought Rex to be special, not even a bit. However Elina was feeling something weird, it was as if she knew that Rex was hiding something. She essentially believed that he had some power inside him, she had seen his body which had well-built muscles due to which she knew that he had indeed worked hard all this time that he had gone. Seria was happy too because, with that special privilege, she was sure that Rex would be able to get in. Rowan also believes that this would happen however Elendo and Emilia were doubtful. ''In my past life, I had seen that Rex had the power flames...'' ''It''s still fresh in my memories, but it seems like this time around, he hasn''t awakened such a thing.'' ''In my memories, he is the only one who has changed.'', was what she said due to which too wasn''t confident enough. "I can try for that!", Rex said almost immediately with excitement. "Huh?", Alex was shocked to see him respond so well. Rowan and Seria have already started to root for him since they knew that he would pass without any trouble! "But...", Alex was somewhat hesitant. Elina stared at Rex''s eyes and then smiled when both their eyes met. She then turned toward Alex and said, "I think we should let him try at least..." When Alex heard that, he agreed. Though he wasn''t going to send him because he thought that Rex would be embarrassed, he thought that it was best for him to have at least some experience. "Alright...", he agreed hesitatingly. Rex was happy because of that and was now impatiently waiting for that day to come. "..." Soon the breakfast was over and everyone went back to do their own works or rest. Some went to take a look at the city while others just took a look at the palace and its decorations, one of them was Rex. While doing this some days passed. They stayed in the palace for a few days when they enjoyed all the sceneries, 2-3 days that is. Right after that, Alex and Elina were ready to leave. Right before they actually left, Rex was asked to sign a paper along with Alex and Elina. The paper said that Rex was Emilia''s fiance. They will get engaged after a year and when they would turn 18, they would marry. Ya, Rex was forced to sign that because he now had to think of a way to break engagement if it were to happen because in the paper it was written that he ''HAVE'' to get engaged with her and then marry! He signed it anyway and thought about leaving the rest to fate. He decided to think about breaking off later because it would only give him a headache. Regardless, he then returned back to Rhone along with Alex and Elina and all the soldiers including Daryun. This time they didn''t use any sort of teleportation, they went along the normal route. "Emi, do you really love him?", was what Elendo asked after all of them left. "Yes father.", she nodded her head while being flustered. "Sigh..." "Now I really have to see my cute doll getting snatched away by my best friend''s son...", and that was what he was sad about! Regardless, Emilia was in cloud heaven because of the necklace that she received and also because Rex was now her fiance. ''I am really enjoying these times, but I shouldn''t forget that it won''t last long..." "I need to go and find those masters and I form them about his revival that will destroy the world!", was what she said to herself in a low voice. She then went to the training area and started to train. Elendo and Seria became busy with their own works after that. Alex, Elina and Rex, and others, everyone reached Rhone successfully. After reaching the castle, Alex and Elina found that they had tons of work stockpiled. They had to do everything while in contrast to that, Rex had absolutely nothing to do, at least, nothing other than train himself. Bandis and Zor were happy to see Rex back. They then asked many things and Rex explained about his journey. He then told them about the fun that he had and how he got a fiance too! It was all going happily, but then again, the world was nearing its end. Thus, happiness wouldn''t last long! In any case, now Rex was preparing himself to attend the Magic Academy. Of course, Elina would tell him many things about the academy, however the most fascinating that she ever said was about an old grandma. "Grandma?", Rex smiled when he heard that. "Yes, there is an old lady there who is actually a witch." "We used to call her grandma to make fun of her!", Elina laughed loudly. Alex heard this while entering the room. "Haha, you are talking about Karine Granny?", Alex too laughed as if he recalled something. Rex was interested in these stories since he was a fan of these old kinds of stuff! "Haha, she used to scold us always but within her heart, she didn''t have a speck of hate for us." "In fact, she loved us a lot!", was what Alex said. "..." "When we used to be scared, she used to tell us stories...", was what Elina said. Alex laughed at that even more but became a bit emotional at the same time. It was the same with Elina too. "It''s been so long since we last saw her...", was what both of them said at the same time. "..." "I really want to see her...", was what Rex said. "Haha, when you see her, don''t forget to thank her..." "After all, we could say that she was the one who raised us." "..." To be continued... Chapter 185 - Swordsmanship - Part 1 "I really want to see her...", was what Rex said. "Haha, when you see her, don''t forget to thank her..." "After all, we could say that she was the one who raised us.", was what Alex said. Rex smiled too because it seemed like Alex and Elina were remembering some pleasant memories and were sharing with him. "..." And when he was smiling, he observed the sudden change in Alex''s expression. Alex looked at Rex with pitiful eyes as if he was genuinely sad about Rex for something. "Dad...?", Rex broke the unusual silence by calling out his name. "Yes...?", Alex answered politely. "Why are you sad?", Rex asked. Elina turned her head towards Alex and really found him sad. "Dear is everything alright...?", was what Elina asked. "Yes, I''m fine, I just remembered some work...", while saying this Alex got down of the bed on which all three of them were sitting. Right after that, he started to walk slowly towards the door when he suddenly paused and said, "Listen, Rex, no matter what happens to you, we will always love you, I will always love you!" "Yes Dad...", Rex nodded his head. Elina observed that something was indeed wrong, therefore she too got own of the bed and followed Alex. "I will be back later honey, rest for now.", she said to Rex. "Yes mom...", Rex nodded his head again, well, that''s what he could do for now. Alex and Elina, both left the room. Rex walked behind them to lock the door because he was going to train his mana again when he heard his parents talking on the other side of the door. "Dear, tell me the truth, you were actually worried about Rex weren''t you?", Elina asked. "Yes...", Alex replied with a sad voice. ''Huh? Worried about me?'' "We did talk about granny, but then, would he even pass to enter the academy and meet her?", was what Alex asked. "..." Elina didn''t answer, she was unsure that was why. they then started to walk and it seemed like the talk was over. Rex too was about to go back to bed when he heard Elina''s voice. "Believe in our son, dear." "What if he is strong but is hiding his power from us?" "Maybe that''s why we can''t detect any mana from him?" "Who knows, he might shock us someday?", was what she said. When Rex heard this, he smiled. ''Mother''s intuition is it?'', he asked himself. "If it were like that, then I would be the happiest father ever.", and that was the last thing Rex heard. After that they conversed or not, Rex had no idea about it since they walked away, however, he kept smiling because of what Elina said. He resumed his training and continued increasing the capacity of the power that he could use at a time. The flow of mana had increased and had become smooth. In any case, the day passed too and soon, after three weeks, the letter finally arrived at Rhone. It was a letter that allowed Rex to take the test, of course, Alex had requested it three weeks earlier! ''King Alexander Suoll, your recommendation has been accepted and the following candidate Rex Suoll would be allowed to take the ''Special Test'' that would happen in a month from now.'' ''NOTE: A month''s time is given for preparation and arrival at the venue - Victor Valley.'' ''Vice-Dean: Signature'' The letter was sealed and was signed and approved by the Vice-Dean. It was the short but important letter that Alex received, of course, he let Rex and Elina know about it. The news was spread to the soldiers of the empire who heard this from Alex directly because he wanted them to teach him some swordsmanship. Of course, he wanted to give some training to Rex personally, he believed in Bandis and Zor, however, he wouldn''t have been satisfied unless and until Rex would train under their own training method! That was how news spread, of course, they couldn''t contain themselves from chatting about it while havig booze. It was heard by others in the bar and town and soon enough, in a week''s time, the entire Kingdom of Rhone knew about it! Though most of them laughed when they heard that, some were happy to see Rex going to the test, not everyone would receive the privilege of taking part in the test after all! Well, the school functioned in a unique way, first of all, any and all applicants were allowed however they were to take tests and only the best would pass. Second, the prince and princesses or nobility would be given first priority. Third, the test was quite hard so only the best were chosen. If anyone failed, they could come and take another test called as ''Special Test'' that was five times harder than earlier, of course, via this, only the geniuses who missed the earlier exams would pass while the ones who failed would have no chance to pass! So the reason why people laughed was that they were sure that Rex would fail even in the normal test which was harder than when compared to any other academy. So there was no chance that he would be able to pass the Special test, at least that''s what they thought. After the arrival of the letter, Rex started to get training under the knights, needles to say, one of the best knights of the continent. ''Uh, should I go easy on him...?'', said one of the vice-captains of the knights. Rex was standing in front of him with a wooden sword and was holding it in a weird way, even his stance was off. All the knights could see that, they could tell that he had no experience in fights or any swords. ''Let''s see how strong the knights are in reality.'', was what Rex had in his mind. The Vice-Captain thought about teaching the basics, and Rex learned them patiently. Instead of learning, it would be better to say imitating. He already knew how to stand and hold the sword. He imitated exactly how the Vice-captain Steve showed, however, he added a bit of modification. He viewed it as a mistake and continuously tried to correct it. There was something called habit, Rex was also making some movement due to his habit however that was also seen as a mistake. There was a swordsman who taught the knights how to train, however, he was quite old now. He used to visit them often and see them pratice while giving them pointers. Ah, a fact to note, he was the second strongest swordsman in the entire continent! Of course, in his generation that is! "Master Rakis, welcome.", said Daryun on seeing that his master arrived. Although Daryun was a spear wielder, he was taught swordsmanship by Rakis. "What''s going on Dary, why are the knights gathered around that area?'', was what Rakis asked in a shaky voice. He had become a bit skinny probably because he was already eighty. It was normal and one couldn''t probably do anything with this. "They are training prince Rex.", was what Daryun said. Rakis used to call his pupils with funny names or with short names like he called Daryun as Dary. "Oh, let me see.", while saying this he walked slowly with the long stick in his hand. The wooden stick was balancing his body while he walked. "Master..." "Master..." While referring to Rakis as master, the ones who were watching Rex train moved a but aside as if they were giving him the way. He then arrived near the scene and took a look at what was going on. "So he is prince Rex?", Rakis said in a low voice. "Yes, master...", Dayun nodded and replied humbly. "No, not like this!", Steve seemed to tell the correct posture again and again. Rex was only getting bruises because of constant hitting in his hand. Well, one had to be strict while teaching, Alex gave full permission to hit and do whatever other than killing and injuring him seriously! The wooden sword fell on the ground because of the hit in his right hand. "Pick it up.", Steve said in a loud voice. All the soldiers were either having fun seeing Rex getting beaten or were just ridiculing Rex, of course, in a low voice. Rex then picked up the sword and took the stance that Steve had asked to take. It was the stance of the type of Swordsmanship called ''Full Moon'', swordsmanship that was passed down by the predecessors because of the curse. This was the only swordsmanship that the ones cursed because of the full moon could use! ''Huh...?'' ''Wait a second...'' Rakis was surprised when he took a look at the stance which Rex took, while others saw it as a failure, Rakis saw something unimaginable. "No way..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 186 - Swordsmanship - Part 2 ''Wait a second...'' Rakis was surprised when he took a look at the stance which Rex took, while others saw it as a failure, Rakis saw something unimaginable. "No way..." Rais was surprised when he found something weird flowing in Rex''s body. Swordsmanship is all about techniques, timing, experience, and hard work! These all are quite important and are considered to be the sole of swordsmanship, however, there is something else that can actually determine if your swordsmanship is strong or not. It''s called mana manifestation, it is something only the Sword saints or the swordmasters can perform. It is the highest degree of control shown by the greatest of greatest swordsmen. In the past 200 years, there have been only 10 people who could show such great manifestations. The stronger the manifestations, the stronger is the techniques considered. In the past it was believed that the ones who created the techniques and moves could manifest the mana easily, however nowadays there were hardly any people who could do that. So here a quick question, why was the kingdom of Rhone great? Many reasons were said earlier and many reasons will be stated later, and for those reasons, this should be added too. One of the reasons why Rhone was so strong is that out of those 10 manifesters of mana in swordsmanship in the past 200 years, 8 of them were alive and were of Alex''s era, needless to say, Alex and Elina were both mana manifestors! Having such tremendous power of 3 out of 8 of the manifestors was no small deal! Three? Yes, Rakis was also one of them, he also knew Sword Mana Manifestation! Rakis was able to see the flow of mana in Rex''s body. Well, Rex was not trying to hide that in the first place, even when he was practicing the swords, he was still training his mana. Probably that was why he agreed to Alex about training, needless to say, his own training went on at the same time. It wasn''t particularly bad, in fact, it was beneficial! While practicing swordsmanship, if mana were to be flown continually throughout the body, it would enhance itself and would increase the capacity and dexterity of the body too! What Rex thought was exercise turned out to be precisely something that most swordsmen look for doing. Rakis had these special eyes that could detect the flow of mana. It was something that anyone could do, however, they had to come in contact with the person to check. And for that, they would be required to inject a bit of their own mana inside the person to see the flow of the mana of the person. This meant that they wouldn''t necessarily check the person''s mana flow, they would be checking their own mana flow in the person. Since mana flows like a river, as a whole, whether you add a glass of water or a bucket of it, it would still flow along the river! That was the concept behind this and that was how people and grandmasters would check the flow of mana. A thing to note was that only high-level mages or excellent warriors or grandmasters could do this. No normal knight would be able to do this and that applied to the knights training Rex, including Steve and Daryun. Rakis has a skill called Time Eyes, that would allow his eyes to perceive every image ten times slower than its current or actual speed! The ability of the eye included detecting mana flow, detecting moves, killing intent, and emotions too. He had named his eyes Time eyes because of its major functions being related to Time, but if one were to actually think about it, it could be called See Through Eyes or All-seeing Eyes! ''His mana is flowing so smoothly...'', was what Rakis was shocked about. His eyes were glowing when he used the skill, of course, he had trained in such a manner that his skill would get activated on its own after detecting abnormality or something unusual within a range of 100 m. This was one of those cases. Rakis was completely surprised by this however he didn''t say much because his eyes met Rex''s. Rex smirked when he saw Rakis using the skill, it was as if Rex had detected him using the skill and despite knowing, he allowed Rakis to see the flow of mana. *gulp* ''He is that ''Prince'' that everyone had been talking about...?'' "..." ''Just how has no one noticed his brilliance?'', Rakis asked himself. He could see Steve hitting Rex in his hands and fingers as if he wanted Rex to correct his posture, however little did Steve know that Rex was in his best posture possible. He was taught by the great thirteen masters after all! It seemed like Rakis wanted to stop Steve but just when he was about to open his mouth, Rex shook his head while glancing at Rakis after lowering his head a bit. ''Huh...?'' It seemed as if Rakis understood what he wanted. He just turned back and walked towards the Castle building, of course, Daryun accompanied him. ''What happened to Master...?'' ''He has a couple of weird reactions...'', Daryun was keenly observing Rakis to see if he didn''t have any difficulty. And while observing he found the various reactions which Rakis held within or showed a glimpse of it. But oh well, he didn''t think much about it because he thought that Rakis was either disappointed because of Rex or was just too tired. Not that he knew what had actually happened and even if he knew, other than regretting the fact that he never knew how Rex was, he couldn''t do anything! ''I wonder how much more will I be trained...'', Rex wondered. He kept wondering that and the entire day passed by. Rex was trained by Steve personally the entire day, earlier the knights were enjoying seeing him getting beaten up for failing, however later there were only talks about his perseverance and stamina. They were almost sure that it was Rex''s first time holding a sword and training and due to that, they were surprised to see how much stamina he had. Also, one wouldn''t like getting scolded or hit by someone else! Rex too disliked that due to which he did as he was asked even if what he did earlier was better! Of course, they all saw this as an improvement since he started to do them without any flaws, not that he was trying to flex, he was just trying to do as they asked to see what would happen! And yes, Rex was satisfied with those moves and postures. ''When I do these postures, my mana flow automatically reduces...'', this would definitely help him to hold back and prevent him from destroying someone or something. ''Yes, this is good, I will do as they say from now on.'', after deciding this, he kept practicing even when Steve had gone to have lunch! The knights ultimately got motivated by Rex and practiced with him. The lazy, useless, and idiotic image of Rex had disappeared, of course, still many had the same image, but lost of them had forgotten about that. Instead, they started to praise how he was able to have such great endurance which was greater than the knights too! They knew that what he was doing was lighter and easier than their own, however, they could relate themselves when imagining what they were doing at his age! In any case, they too practiced with Rex. ''Wow, the knights are practicing even at this hour?'', Alex was shocked to see the knights practicing and training even at sunset! Their training would only last till noon, however, it seemed like they were still training and were aiming to get stronger. "Good, I wanted them to be enthusiastic about training andy always!", Alex smiled. Daryun was just beside him. He said, "This is all thanks to Princess Rex..." "Huh?", Alex was surprised when he heard this. "Rex?", he was confused at the same time. "What did he do?", he asked. Daryun explained everything that happened, he told how Rex was training even now and was serious about the exam. "Really?", there was a much brighter smile on Alex''s face. "Yes..." "In fact, the way he is training, in a week''s time, he would have learned all 3 chapters of Full Moon Swordsmanship." When he said this, Alex was so happy that he wanted to hug Daryun. Indeed, he was surprised by the same amount too! Full Moon swordsmanship has 31 chapters and to learn it would take a month easily! Yes, only to learn, so seeing his son mastering in a week''s time, he was quite happy because it took him two week''s time to learn that! Wouldn''t a father be proud to see his son excelling than himself? Though it was something that Daryun predicted, it still made him satisfied and excited! "..." To be continued... Chapter 187 - Teleportation To The Venue Earlier Alex had met Rakis. They talked about many things and among them, a topic was Rex. "Master Rakis, I hope that you meet my son...", was what Alex said. "Your son...?", Rakis wanted to know if Alex was indeed talking about Rex or not. Of course, he would be talking about Rex, but Rakis just wanted to confirm that. "Yes..." "His name is Rex..." After that Alex continued and explained about applying for the special test. Alex asked if Rakis could give Rex a few pointers. Of course, Rakis was in no shape to use sword efficiently, not now at least. Such an old man could hardly even lift a wooden stick so Alex assumed that he was way too sick to teach Rex everything step by step. "..." "I don''t think I can...", was what Rakis said. "Huh...?", Alex was surprised by the denial. He thought that Rakis would at least think about it, however, there was an instant no! "Please reconsider Master Rakis..." "Just a few pointers to my son, Rex...", Alex wanted to provide as much experience and knowledge to Rex as possible. He couldn''t have let this opportunity pass by him! That was why he requested Rakis yet again even when he denied it. Alex knew that gaining even a few tips from Rakis was something that everyone would desire. That was why Alex was requesting him. But it seemed like Rakis was quite stubborn. He didn''t want to give any tips to Rex, at least that''s what Alex thought. However, in reality, Rakis had something else going on in his mind. ''Am I even capable of giving him tips?'', was what he asked himself. Rakis was thinking that he wasn''t worthy enough to even talk with Rex. The reason was quite simple, Rakis had sensed the unlimited mana that Rex had while he was trying to control his mana. How couldn''t one notice the continuous flow of mana? That was what he tried to say, he meant that he was incapable of helping or saying anything to Rex. However, Alex understood it in a wrong way, not that Rakis explained himself either. That''s how they concluded the talk, Alex was a bit unhappy because of what Rakis said but after hearing Daryun, he was somewhat happy. He went back to his room after informing Elina. Both wanted to observe Rex''s training however they were too busy to do that at the moment. Many days works had been piled up so they had to stay up late to complete them, that was why they couldn''t manage their times. Nevertheless, Rex''s training went on. Of course, he rested and slept during the night, however, the very next day he arrived early in the morning and started to train again. His muscles which were already built thanks to the masters were getting much more refined, probably because he had hit puberty. In any case, his body was under changes, and training during this time was the best, even if it was for a few days! A week was soon over and Rex showed extraordinary progress. What Daryun has predicted came true however something more than that happened. Rex had ended up learning another technique called Solar Eclipse, a unique name for a technique. Of course, the number of chapters for this was only 10, but that didn''t mean that one could learn it in a week! ''I''m tired of hiding my powers...'', was what Rex thought. His memories were intact for sure, of the past life that is, but his body was that of a child. The misconception that one would behave and think like an adult just because he/she has memories of the previous life is often believed. Of course, the experience will be intact with the memories, however, that wouldn''t be able to take over the childish body which would change more often! That was why, despite being a good business owner and a mind-blowing CEO, he was foolish! Not because of the anime and manga that he watched or read, it was completely because of his body! He would end up reacting subconsciously and only after concentrating would he retain his normal thinking! In a similar manner, he thought that hiding his powers and revealing it all of a sudden would be cool! Of course, that was his childish self speaking or thinking. Indeed, not showing the entire power was wise because it might destroy the balance of power, but that didn''t necessarily mean that he would pretend to be hella weak! He realized this while training when his mind was calm and collected. ''I don''t want my parents to worry about me...'', he said to himself. He decided to reveal them about this before leaving for the academy so that they would no longer worry for him, not that he didn''t want their love, it''s just that he didn''t want to bother them. He did exactly as he thought, fate or not, nothing could stop him at the moment. Since the venue to which he was supposed to go would take two weeks of time, he thought about revealing after the training was over. A week was indeed over and it was the eighth day now, the morning seemed quite normal however many things were abnormal at the same time. Although Bandis and Zor watched Rex train without actually coming close to him as per what he had said, they talked about him a lot. This caught Alex''s attention and he came to visit them early in the morning when Rex went to visit Alex in his room. *knock knock* Alex knocked on the door as if he was asking permission to enter, Bandis and Zor pretty arrogantly as if they had utmost dignity allowed him to enter. "Good morning Master Bandis and Master Zor...", he said with a smile and bit a bowing as if paying then respect. Of course, he didn''t hesitate to bow because they were elder than him, he considered at least. "Good morning Alex...", said both of them simultaneously. Zor was still in a sleeping position as if he wanted to maintain the superiority while Bandis just sat straight. "What brings you here...?", was what Zor asked, the smart one that is. "Actually..." Alex hesitated a bit while thinking about it nevertheless he still said it. "I wanted to know if you could use Teleportation magic to Teleport my son..." Alex asked them about the Teleportation magic that they had used earlier. He wanted them to Teleport Rex to the venue, if they could do that, then there was no need for Rex to leave the following day. Of course, it would indeed take only two weeks, however for safety measures so that he wouldn''t be late, Alex thought about sending Rex off a week earlier. While thinking about it he came across the thought of lettering Rex got teleported, that way he could train a bit more. That was not the only reason, Alex feared the attackers and those who had their eyes on Rhone. He knew for sure that there were spies in the kingdom, one couldn''t have the best kingdom without any spies! It just didn''t exist! If there would be no spies from other kingdoms, then the nation could be either worst or the best of all time, the latter was not possible, for now at least. That was why he wanted to ask Bandis and Zor and discuss the matter. Bandis wanted to nod his head and answer immediately that it was possible, however, they had to confirm Rex first. That was why, Zor got up from the sleeping position almost immediately and answered by asking a question, "What is the venue?" He took this chance to contact Rex and ask him about the answer that should be given. ''Master...'' With this, Rex got to know that Alex was in their room. ''Tell dad that it is possible however you cannot use teleportation for an entire month since you had used it recently....'' Zor nodded his head and said the same thing that Rex said. "Yes, we sure can Teleport Rex to the place..." Alex''s face brightened when he heard this only to get dimmed when he heard what followed. "But..." "But...?", Alex asked with a surprised tone. "We cannot perform any sort of teleportation for an entire month because we had performed it just recently...", was what Zor said. "..." "I see..." "..." To be continued... Chapter 188 - Spilling The Beans - Part 1 They had already mentioned that not long ago, but it seemed like Alex was way too anxious about the current issue due to which he forgot about that. "Oh..." "Yes, you had mentioned this earlier..." Alex''s expression changed the moment he heard this. He was worried about Rex and had been thinking about him. This was because he had seen him work hard the past few days. After hearing from Daryun about how much of a genius he was, Alex couldn''t refrain from thinking about much better ways to give him more time to train. For some reason, it seemed as if he had found light while seeing Rex train. Whatever, teleportation wasn''t possible, at least that''s what they said. "Then, I''ll take my leave...", Alex left abruptly while trying to think of something else. "Hmm..." "I guess I have to let him go there by tomorrow...", was what he said. "It would be good to send Daryun with him...", of course, what he told was quite similar to what he had said ten to eleven years ago. He had sent Daryun to protect Rex and Julia when they were going to the Orchid Villa. He then swiftly went towards his room and as soon as he entered the room which had its door opened, he found Rex standing there. "Rex?", Alex was surprised to see Rex there. "Dad, Good morning...", was what Rex said. "Yes, Good morning..." "But What brings you here?", he asked. He was in fact curious because he would not see Rex much in his office so this was definitely something that didn''t happen daily. "Actually Dad, I have something to tell you...", was what he said. "Something you want to tell...?", Alex sat on the chair while asking this. "Yes Dad...", Rex had finally decided to tell him about the secret that he had been hiding. "You can tell it without any worry, I''m all ears...", was what Alex said. On hearing this Rex was encouraged to tell. He wasted no time and directly got to the topic. "Dad, I have been hiding something from you for a long time." The moment he said that, Alex''s eyes widened. He had no idea what Rex was hiding but after hearing him say that in front of him, he thought that it was something important. The widening of the Eyes was only for a moment, they returned to normal soon. "What is it...?", was what Alex asked. *gulp* "Actually..." He was about to disclose the secret when suddenly Elina entered the Room. The room was basically the place where Alex worked, Elina entered because she had some work to deal with when she found Rex standing in front of Alex. "Baby...? And Dear...?" "What''s going on?", she asked after seeing them. The atmosphere was a bit serious and that was the main reason why she asked. In any case, Alex answered her question. "Actually, Rex has something to reveal." "Why don''t you wait here too?", Alex suggested. Elina nodded her head and walked towards Alex while staring at Rex. She murmured, "Did you do something wrong...?" Of course, that was the first thing she could think of because Rex had a serious expression on his face as if he was guilty of something. Rex shook his head slightly and then nodded, it was as if he was saying no and yes at the same moment. "Okay, I will be saying something shocking so I hope you both won''t scold me...", was what he said. "Yes, we won''t...", was what both of them said in unison. *gulp* He swallowed a large amount of dry saliva and revealed it almost immediately. "Actually, I''m no weakling..." "I have a Crest and I can cast spells too...", was what he said. "Huh...?", this was way too shocking than what they were expecting. Although Elina''s intuition continually said about Rex and she too believed a few times that he was acting, on actually revealing this she could hardly believe it. "You..." "You have an emblem?", was what Alex asked. More than magic, having an emblem was important and that was why Alex asked that first. "Yes...", was what Rex said as a reply. "C-can you show it to us?", Alex still could hardly believe. ''Is he joking?'', Alex asked himself. He was present during the test so he wasn''t readily believing what Rex was saying. Also, he was finding it hard to think that Rex was so calm despite all the ridicule when he was indeed powerful. "Here..." Rex actually had three emblems however he couldn''t show all. It would end up giving them a greater shock which he didn''t want. Also, it might end up confusing and changing many things, thus he decided to show only one emblem. He turned back and removed his shirt. "Here..." A dragon mark became visible on his back which started to shine with crimson red light. "That''s..." First of all, Alex was confused because this was the first time he had seen someone having an emblem at the back. Lastly, he was shocked after seeing the emblem. "This emblem is...", his eyes were widely opened because of the shock. "Dear...", Elina''s game was trembling as she pointed it at the emblem. "Unbelievable..." both of them said simultaneously. "Huh...?", Rex was surprised to see their reactions too. He thought that they would be shocked but the amount of reaction that they showed was priceless. He literally wanted to laugh however he was much more surprised to see them in such a state. ''Is showing a red dragon''s emblem such a big thing?'' Duh, it was an L rank emblem so obviously, they would be surprised. Well, not that anyone had used or gained that emblem even once in the entire history, so it would be fun to know how they knew about the emblem. He didn''t even have to ask, they said it themselves. "Why?" "Why do you have our guardian''s emblem?", was what Alex said. "Ha? Guardian?", now that was some confusing stuff that he was being told. "Yes, tell me, why do you..." *cough* "How do you have it?", Alex asked. "..." Now could Rex answer that? It was not as if humans had the choice of choosing the emblems, well, Rex was an exception! "I..." He was trying to tell about that when suddenly Elina rushed towards him and hugged him. "I''m more than happy to see that you aren''t the ones from the rumors...", was what she said. Basically, the rumors were false and that was why she was happy. Of course, she always believes in him and now after seeing that he had an emblem, she was filled with joy and happiness. Alex also tried to behave normally but his kind constantly thought about the emblem. Elina continued to hug him tightly, instead of hurting, it felt good. The warmth filled his heart again, he was happy that he had revealed it. They walked with Rex back to his room. Alex and Elina sat on the bed with him. "So tell me, how did you get this Emblem?" "When you took the test earlier, didn''t it show that you had no emblem?", was what Alex asked. He was sweating profusely because even now the picture of the emblem was in his mind. ''Okay, Rex...'' ''Time for a fake story!'' "Dad..." "A lady appeared in my dreams and gave this emblem..." "By the time I woke up, I already had this emblem...", Rex said. "After that, I ran away because of what the lady said and found masters who trained me...", and that was how Rex concluded. "Huh...?", now that was some weird story so Alex would have a hard time believing it. Although not everything was a lie, he didn''t say the complete truth either? "A lady gave you the emblem?", Alex asked. Elina kept hearing them because the story seemed interesting, probably she was hoping to get some popcorn to enjoy the show. "Yes..." ''That''s weird, why would a lady appear in his dreams?'' ''A dragon appearing would be reasonable but a lady?'', Alex was completely confused after hearing this. It was a case that had never happened before so it was understandable to get confused. "A lady...?" "Not a dragon...?" "Are you sure?", Alex asked again. "Yes, Dad, a lady and not a dragon..." "Her Name was Teris and-" "What!?", Alex shouted when he heard Rex say that. "Huh?", Rex was shocked by Alex''s shout. "Did you just mention Teris?" "..." To be continued... Chapter 189 - Spilling The Beans - Part 2 "Did you just mention Teris?", Alex asked. "Yes.", Rex answered in a surprised tone. The way Alex said that it seemed as if he knew about Teris. The same surprised expression was seen on Elina''s face. Although she didn''t raise her voice and ask as Alex did, she was eager to know how Rex came to know about her. Of course, Rex had already told about that. He said that she came to his dream and handed him the emblem. "The guardian of emblems personally gave you an emblem..." "Now I understand why such an emblem was present on your back..." "In fact, being on your back already means that it is unique!", Alex said. "Yes...", Rex was just saying yes and was nodding his head. In any case, one thing got cleared, and that was the fact that Rex had an emblem. No crazy person would go and declare about haveing three emblems, Rex thought about it and thought that it would be better to keep his infinity stats a secret too. "So you had been acting all this time?", Elina asked. Yes, she was completely right, Rex was acting. This seemed a bit too serious, it was as if she was going to scold him. But she didn''t. She was just asking him if that was true, And yes, it was true and he agreed too. Alex was surprised by this revelation so just acting wasn''t enough to surprise him more. "Then, can you have a fight with me?", Alex asked. "Huh?" Now, this came out of nowhere and was way too sudden. Rex knew that Alex would be surprised and Elina would be too however after hearing that, he never expected Alex to ask for a fight. Well, Alex had asked this once earlier too however Elina had stopped him. This was because he had returned just recently at that time and he wasn''t all that powerful. That was why Elina protected him and prevented them from having any sparring match or anything else. But now that cat was out of the bag but not completely, Elina was also expecting to see how much strong he was. To be honest, Rex could defeat Alex easily. Actually, if he were not to use his infinite mana and infinite HP, then Alex would have the win. If the match were to be decided in terms of a close call, even then Alex would claim the victory. The reason was simple, Alex had a greater experience when compared to Rex. Even though Rex had reincarnated and had memories of the past while he was a hero, he didn''t have actual combat experience. All he did was control via keyboard due to which he was a pro at using the keyboard but not in the actual thing, though, he knew a thing or two! "Mom...", when Rex turned towards Elina to save him and prevent any match or anything else, she did the opposite! "I want to see it too...", was what Elina said. Elina basically betrayed Rex when he needed her the most, well, just kidding, it was not that serious, In any case, now that both of them wanted to see him fight, he couldn''t possibly deny it. "SIgh, fine...", he agreed while hesitating a bit. "Then let us go!", Alex said with excitement. He wanted to see how strong his son was immediately. He couldn''t contain the excitement and eagerness. Although this was not a situation that Rex wanted, he was happy because Alex was happy too. Having family care for you is better than a family that denies your very existence! The latter was something Rex had already gone through, in his previous life that is. He was satisfied with the first. They rushed to the battlefield or the small Arena where mock battles were held among the knights. It was a bit away from the palace but was close to the training area where Rex had been training all this time. Daryun and the knights were just training and were doing their regular schedule when they saw Alex happy and rushing towards the Arena. Even though they were curious and wanted to see what was happening, they were forced to continue their exercises and training! The arena was opened so anyone could enter and leave at any time. ''Boom'' Some explosion sounds and battle sounds were heard from the Area. Since it was a closed area like a dome, the sound echoed a lot. ''Bang'' ''Boom'' Steve and another soldier called, Allen was having a match. Both were strong soldiers, well, Steve was the vice-captain anyway! *tap tap tap* The sound of Alex''s footsteps was heard. "Your highness?", Steve was shocked to see Alex enter the arena. Because of that they stopped fighting and bowed. Right after Alex, Elina and Rex arrived. "Your highness...", they bowed when Elina and Rex entered too. "Ah, are you both having a match here?", Alex asked. "Yes, your highness...", Steve answered politely. "Ah, sorry for interrupting.", Alex apologized. "Not at all your highness, it''s alright!", Steve almost immediately reacted when Alex apologized. Allen gave a similar reaction, both of them thought that Alex was quite humble. Even though this was his own property, instead of just scolding them or interrupting them, he was letting them finish first! He wasn''t inconsiderate, he wanted them to finish their match first no matter how much excited he was. When Rex saw this, he felt happy. Seeing someone so powerful and high in position thinking about the lower ones would make one happy for sure, and if that person were to be your family member, you would definitely feel proud! Steve and Allen watched each other. Although they were fighting, now they were in no mood to continue that. They thought about continuing their match some other day. "We will continue some other time your highness...", Steve and Allen bowed and said that in unison. "Are you sure?", Alex asked "Yes your highness.", they replied. Since they had no problem, Alex thought that it was fine to start fighting with Rex. Of course, it was no real fight, it was just a sparring match. "Come Rex!", he said while showing his hand. ''Sigh, Dad is way too excited...'', Rex said to himself because he could actually feel Alex''s excitement. Rex then walked towards the ring that was present. Of course, it was not some different stage, it was at the same level as the ground. Alex wouldn''t fight seriously, however that didn''t mean that he would go easy on Rex. "Dad, I will fight with you only if you use more than 50% of your powers!", was what Rex said. It was basically like a taunt rather than a condition! Of course, he was going to check how strong Rex had gotten, but after seeing Rex taunt him, he thought about teaching him who the superior was. ''Huh?'' ''His highness is going to fight prince Rex...?'', Steve was shocked to see both of them in the arena and after hearing their talks he was sure that his imagination was true even if it was bizarre. Having a chance to fight with someone as amazing as Alex is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and that was something Rex was going to experience right now. ''I have released all my seals, I have nothing to worry...'', was what Rex thought initially. However, when he wondered about it, he thought that having seals would have been better. ''What if I accidentally kill Dad?'', suddenly this thought pop up in his head! Although he had gained expertise in controlling his powers, he was still worried. But worrying about something wouldn''t solve the problem, he just had to make sure that his powers wouldn''t become uncontrollable! ''I must inform this to others...'', Steve said to himself. He almost immediately dashed towards the training area after exiting the Arena. Of course, Allen was sitting in the arena itself because he wanted to watch this. Although Steve wanted to watch too, he thought that it would be fun in telling others about his training which Alex was going to check now, at least, that''s what he thought! "Guys!" "His Highness and Prince Rex are having a sparring match in the arena!", was what Steve said to the soldiers that were busy in training. "Huh?" "Are you sure about that Steve?", Daryun asked because he couldn''t believe that. However, he did see Alex take Rex with him. Everyone else had seen this too. "Ye-" And just when Steve was about to say yes, a loud sound of the explosion was heard. ''Boom'' "..." To be continued... Chapter 190 - Alex Vs Rex - Part 1 ''Boom'' A loud noise was heard. Parallel to that, a shock wave was produced which was felt by all the knights who were training out in the training area. It was weird, way too weird. They knew that Rex had trained hard however he was nowhere near the level of any average knight. So such a shockwave didn''t make any sense. Actually, shockwaves are generated in two situations- one, when both the opponents fighting have equal power and their attacks of equal power clash against each other, the second is when an attack is of shockwave type. Of curse, sometimes the person can generate such massive killing intent and aura that it would send shockwaves, however, that rarely ever happens. The first two reasons stod true for all or at least most cases. ''Could it be that His Highness Alexander is having a match against Her Highness Elina?'', Daryun wondered. Most other knights thought the same too. It was unlikely to think that Alex and Rex were having a match, instead, having a match with Elina made much more sense. They knew the only ones who could even reach Alex''s level in the empire were Elina and Daryun. Other than them, only a few countable ones could reach his shadow. No one else could even touch his shadow and that was a fact! "Haha, nice joke Steve!" "His Highness and Her Highness are the ones that are having a sparring match right?", said one of the soldiers whole walking towards him. ''Huh?'', Steve was shocked to see that they didn''t believe him. "I want to see them fight!", said many other soldiers. It had been long since they had seen some duel between great masters of the continent, of course, the last time they saw a duel was between Alex and Daryun! After that, they never got a chance to see it again. In any case, now that they believed that it was a duel between Alex and Elina, they asked Daryun to let them go and watch. "Uh, I need to ask his HIghness first...", Daryun said in a low voice. Of course, since it was something that was between Alex and Rex, interrupting them would be unwise, And they weren''t invited in the first place. Upon the soldiers'' request, Daryun walked towards the Arena to ask Alex. Well, he was interested too, to begin with! *tap tap tap* He walked and arrived at the venue and right after coming, he tried to ask Alex if all the soldiers could come and watch. But unfortunately, he failed to ask. The reason was simple, it was because of the loud noise that was heard again. ''Boom'' Daryun was surprised the moment he heard the sound. He almost immediately looked towards the way from which he heard the noise only to find a cloud of dust covering the entire ring. ''What-'' He wasn''t sure of what was going on because he could see Elina sitting on the audience seat and watching interestingly. Even Allen was sitting and watching, however, he had his eyes widely opened. ''Why is his expression so weird?'', was what Daryun asked himself. Of course, he wouldn''t understand that because he hadn''t seen what had happened. His eyes started to shine with black light, of course, a smoke-like aura appeared from his eyes. The moment this happened, it was as if he could see through everything and this was no exaggeration. It literally happened, Daryun could see through the cloud of smoke. "What the-" Yes, he was completely surprised when he found Rex standing right in front of him. "No way..." Of course, he spotted Alex first and Rex next, but just seeing both of them on the ring and the loud explosion noises made him realize that he had thought less of Rex. ''So Steve wasn''t joking?'', he asked himself. Well, he couldn''t jump to conclusions immediately but from what he was looking, it seemed like Alex and Rex were indeed having a match against each other. *gulp* He was able to conclude in that manner because of the sweat with which Rex''s clothes and he himself had been drenched. ''I really can''t believe this...'' ''Despite using 5% of my powers, I''m unable to match up to dad...'', was what Rex said to himself. While he thought that, Alex had his own views. ''Unbelievable, he is this strong!?'' *gulp* ''He really wasn''t joking when he asked me to use more than 50% of my powers...'' Actually, Alex was initially using only 10% of his powers however Rex was able to dodge them easily. Now he was finally using 50% of his powers however it seemed like both of their powers were canceling out. ''You must be kidding me, Rex is able to go up against dear?'', Elina wondered. Of course, she knew that Alex was using only 50% of his powers, however, Rex was able to withstand that and was able to counter-attack at the same time too! She was genuinely surprised. Being half as strong as Alex is no small thing. There were not many people who were half as strong as Alex, indeed, Rex was showing off his power which surprised both Elina and Alex. At the same time, Allen who took the leisure to watch the sparring match had his jaws dropped. ''This must be some sort of dream...'' he said to himself in his mind. The reason was simple, Rex seemed was too overwhelming at the moment. Allen wasn''t sure if he could win against Rex if he were to fight him. This seemed too good to be real, at least for him. That was why he had a weird expression on his face. "Flame Impact!", Rex shouted and rushed towards Alex. Flame surrounded his right arm and soon enough engulfed his entire self. Even his footprints were seen on the ground which was glowing red because of the excess heat that started to get generated from his body. His eyes were also glowing with crimson red light. A thing to note, the essence of emblems was often decided in close battles. Basically one could grow as strong as one wanted, however, he or she would still have a limit if there would be no emblem. Emblems basically work as limit removers. When an emblem is activated, the person''s power doubles! Of course, different emblems provide different effects when activated, but this is common - the total power and all stats get doubled. Alex hadn''t used his emblem, if he were to use then he could match up to 20% of Rex''s power. Well, that wasn''t important at the moment because Rex''s own emblem was out of consideration. When Rex''s all stats were nothing more than infinite, then what would happen if the powers would get doubled? A thing to note was that Rex had three emblems this meant that he could essentially increase his power even more when compared to Karnak emblem holders! Basically, if his power was doubled by one emblem, then the second emblem would double the already doubled power. This would mean that his total power would now be in a 400% state. The final emblem would end up doubling that too leaving him in an 800% state. So when the infinite power would be considered in an 800% state, then wouldn''t that essentially mean that each percent would be infinite? As confusing as it may be, one fact holds true, Rex was super strong and he could increase his power to an infinite degree because he had no limiter in the first place! "Fire Vortex!", Alex shouted too. The moment he did that, a tornado of fire emerged from the ground. Alex was at the center of the tornado which was so hot that the heat generated by Rex seemed non-existent. ''Interesting...'', Rex smiled and stopped. It was a wise decision, if he had rushed then he would have just suffered injuries because of the rapid spin of the tornado. "Light Volcanic Eruption!", Rex then shouted this as he paused his motion. Right after that, his fist started to glow with a golden-red light. Alex was able to see what Rex was doing because he had activated the eyes of Flame Emperor which were somewhat similar to that of Daryun''s Dark Eyes! Rex then without wasting even a second, smashed the ground that was right below him. ''Boom'' While Elina and Daryun were shocked by what he did, Alex seemed to understand what his attack meant and what he did. "Flame Wings!", Alex said in a low voice. "..." To be continued... Chapter 191 - The Spectators After using that spell, Alex was high up above the ground. Elina didn''t understand why he did that, at least, not until Rex''s spell took effect. ''Boom'' The ground shattered and a lot of fire burst out from the hole that was created where Alex was standing earlier. It was just like a volcano. The flame was quite hot and they were almost reaching the ceiling of the Arena. Yes, Alex used the right spell at the right time. Due to this, he was easily able to evade the attack. Of course, he was extremely sensitive to flames or fire-type magic. Probably that was why he was able to detect Rex''s attack. Well, even if he hadn''t used the skill fly, nothing would have happened to him from the attack. That was because of the emblem which he possessed ¨C Fiery Phoenix Crystal. Yes, his emblem had the power of the phoenix which was at the apex in terms of fire-breathing spirits and beasts! In any case, everyone who was present there was completely surprised by the attacks that Rex was making. It was as if he too had battle experiences and was able to keep up with Alex. ''Unbelievable¡­'' ''This is ridiculous¡­'', Alex was the one who was surprised the most. He was by no means aware of Rex''s powers. He never even doubted his words. The fact that he couldn''t sense his mana served as proof that Rex was powerless and mana-less. That was how he concluded earlier that Rex was indeed saying the truth. But he would have never guessed what amazing power he was hiding. Now too, after seeing that his son too had the power of the fire elemental, made him rejoice. But he didn''t show those emotions for now because he was surprised at the moment. Rex hadn''t even used the power of his emblems and even without that, he was literally fighting against half of Alex''s powers! That was a pretty crazy thing to say. Just how many would be able to keep up with Alex when he uses only half of his powers? Not many. Therefore everyone was genuinely surprised there. Now even Elina wanted to fight Rex in place of Alex, the reason for which was simple, she was surprised too after seeing Rex''s power. *gulp* ''I never imagined him to be that strong.'' She patiently waited for Rex and Alex to finish the battle, it all depended on one of them giving up after all. ''Is this his maximum power?'', Alex asked himself. But then when he took a look at Rex''s face, he found out that there was not even a little amount of sweat on Rex''s face or body. It was as if he wasn''t stressing at all, in fact, it was as if he was enjoying the battle. ''It''s been a while since I released this much of my power and had any direct combat.'', Rex said to himself. ''Should I use more of my power?'' That would be interesting to see, but at the same time it would end up shocking everyone. Also, using only a mere 5% to match his father''s 50% seemed a bit too weird. Usually, it would be the reverse but currently, that was not the case. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything for now because he had a lot of things going on his mind. He had to soon visit the magic academy where his education would continue and he would soon meet his sister. There were many more things to consider too such as meeting and making friends and everything else. He had no idea what the future had in store for him, he always wondered one thing ¨C ''What was the reason for my reincarnation in the world which was nothing more than a game for me?'' He didn''t find the answer to that question till now but expected to find it soon enough. Whatever Rex now concentrated on the battle. "Fire fist!", Alex shouted and came with full force towards Rex with his hand being completely engulfed in flames. "Flame punch!" ¨C Rex''s fist also got covered with flames but since he used a bit advanced spell, it gave him a little push and boost. ''Boom'' Smoke covered the entire arena in a blink of an eye. The shockwave generated the floor tremor. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the shockwave was felt by all the soldiers who were expected Daryun to return after speculating if what Steve said was the truth or not. They were waiting for him to get permission so that they could watch it when all of them felt the shockwave. Without thinking anything else, they rushed quickly, as fast as they could, and arrived near the Arena''s entrance only to find Daryun standing outside. "Sir Daryun?" They thought that he was about to return after getting the permission so they were kind of excited. However, Daryun couldn''t even hear them because what he saw completely mesmerized him. ''Young master Rex?'' ''His power¡­'' ''His power is so vast?'' That was the first thing that gave him such a shock in his entire lifetime. "Sir Daryun?", they called his name again and again and he responded only after the fifth call. "Did you get the permission?", one of them asked. Well, what to say, the soldiers decided to move and see what was happening inside the arena when Daryun shook his head. Of course, they couldn''t see anything since the stadium was covered with dust. "Wow, an intense battle must be going on¡­" They murmured amongst themselves. They could feel the wave of heat coming from the arena due to which they were sure that the battle was still commencing. *gulp* "I can''t wait enough to see the view of her and his highness¡­", said one of them. All of them were trying to peek via the door to see the view due to which a bit of chaos was caused. Everyone in the arena could hear their chatter, especially Elina. Since she was doing nothing other than watching her husband and son have sparred, she thought about allowing them to sit and watch since that''s what they wanted to do. She vanished from her seat, where she was sitting earlier, and appeared right in front of them. "What''s the commotion?", she asked. "Your highness!?" The soldiers were startled by her sudden presence. All of them almost immediately knelt on the ground while greeting her with a clenched fist touching the left side of their chest. "Greetings to Her Highness.", was what all of them said in unison. "We apologize to you for disturbing your duel.", was what they said. The cloud of dust soon subsided and everything became visible. Of course, Alex stopped attacking and Rex did the same for a minute and both of them looked towards the door due to the commotion. "Ah, don''t worry about it." "They are still-" Elina then looked towards Alex and Rex and then said, "They have stopped..." Alex then said, "Do they want to watch the duel?" The moment he said that, all the knights said in unison, "Yes your highness!" However, the three knights who were right in front of the door could see Alex standing in the arena. But along with him, they could see someone else too. Actually, both of their fists were still in contact and they were in the same position. "No way..." Elina asked them to get up and take seats in the arena. The three knights realized that the one with Alex was Rex, however, their realization could have been wrong, that''s what they thought. But as soon as they started to enter the arena, they found Rex standing in front of Alex. "Huh?" All of them were completely surprised and all of a sudden turned their gazes towards Steve to confirm their gazes. Steve was smirking when their surprised glares pierced him. "See, I told you right?", he murmured. The battle was about to resume so they wanted to see if it was indeed Rex and Alex''s shockwave that spread till the training area. "Alright dad, do you think you can continue?", Rex asked. "Yes!", Alex smiled. "Oh, I see...", Rex sighed for reasons unknown after hearing that. Alex asked with a bit of raised voice, "You brat, did you really think that your father would give up so early?" "Haha, yes, since you are old, I thought about going easy on you." Both of them were trying to anger each other and were basically looking like children. Well, Rex was a kid anyway, but Alex too behaved like one at the moment. "Alright then-", Alex was about to resume the battle when all of a sudden Elina arrived there and stopped him from doing anything else. She said, "It''s my turn now!" "..." To be continued... Chapter 192 - 1 [ MP: 110/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] "¡­" Shin was sent flying but soon enough he landed on the ground with a bam! ''Bam'' The place where he fell, the ground was dry. "Wha-" Of course, that was weird but when he took a closer look, there were rocks here and there. So it was somewhat to be expected. The wind was still fast and chilly, not that he hated the cold. He could still see the clashing of the tornadoes and the hurricane. Well, it was clear that the tornadoes would win. The reason was quite simple, the winds moved faster in a tornado due to its small size if it were taken relative to a hurricane. Though, if a hurricane were to grow in size, it could suck the tornado inside of it, but that was far from happening at the moment because of the limited MP. ''Ding'' [ Less than 10% of MP remains ] [ MP: 50/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] [ The system advises the host to conserve MP ] ''The heck?'' ''How do I conserve MP at the moment?'', Shin was somewhat angry at the advice that he received from the system. Even though he was sent flying, he wasn''t that far from the range of impact of the tornado. Also, if he were to go farther than 100 meters, then his own skill''s range wouldn''t be enough to counter the tornadoes! ''Damn¡­'' But that didn''t mean he would let the MP hit zero! And when he was struggling to think about it, he suddenly got a fabulous idea! "Why don''t I-" ''Ding'' [ Warning ] [ Low MP ] [ MP: 30/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] When he saw the latest notification, he stopped thinking and canceled the skill that he was using. ''Ding'' [ The skill Hurricane has been disabled ] Thanks to that, no more MP of his'' was getting reduced. However, the hurricane was still present. The winds were still blowing and the clashings were continuing. Of course, the winds were getting slower as time passed. In any case, at the moment, Shin had a different plan in his head. "Why don''t I use my reserve mana?", he asked himself. Reserve mana? Did he have something like that or save it somewhere? Perhaps the system had that sort of function? Actually, no. It wasn''t the system. It was his own skill which he had used a few times earlier. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ Choose the category from which you would like to transform ] [ -> Links ] [ -> Vessels ] [ -> Mimics ] He used the same transformation that he had used earlier ¨C Normal Crow. He transformed into one, and thanks to that, he was no longer exhausting his original mana! [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. One or two skills at max he could cast but more than that, he could use no other original skills of his own. But why did he chose to evolve into a crow out of all other mimics or links? The answer was quite simple, the wind was blowing towards him majorly and was passing him. Because his body was heavy enough, it wasn''t getting blown by the wind at the moment, earlier was a different story ¨C the wind was too strong. Due to that, he wouldn''t even need to flap his winds a lot. He wouldn''t even need to use the skill fly! Everything would be done by the winds that were pre-created. Thinking this he decided to transform into the crow and just as he planned, he started to fly. He was slowly moving farther away from the tornadoes and for sure he was happy about that, but there was something else that was going on in his mind. ''Did Aella cause this tornado?'' Well, how would he differentiate between a tornado and a hurricane when he had never seen one in his entire life earlier? Actually, he didn''t even need to think and recall the past. The answer was right in front of him. He could differentiate them by just looking at them ''live''! Both were clashing, one was bigger than the other, one was faster than the other and finally one had more wind around it than the other ¨C those were some differences that he could spot. How? That was due to the skill Focus that he used. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Focus ] In any case, he understood that the tornado wasn''t the result of Aella''s skill. Then who was causing it? Or perhaps, it was completely natural! Whatever it may be, Shin used the focus of his eyes to look here and there to spot Aella but ultimately he failed. As far as he could, he couldn''t find Aella. Also, he wasn''t pretty high in the sky so he couldn''t look at the entire Plain! But yes, he did spot something weird. "What is that¡­?" There was an area a bit far away from him. The place seemed to be filled with a lot of muddy water! "A pond? But so dirty?", he asked himself. And just when he was going to take a look at the area surrounding, all of a sudden, he started flying in the opposite direction! "Wha-" "What the heck!?" The hurricane was no more and the only thing visible was two tornadoes. They were pulling the wind towards them and since Shin''s body was quite light at the moment, he was being sucked towards them. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ -> Revert ] "Yes! Revert!", he shouted right after which the transformation ended. He returned to his original form and started to fall. ''dub'' Since he wasn''t that high in the air, he was able to land perfectly on the ground without having any damage. He wasn''t concerned about that, to begin with, he had something else to think about! "How much MP do I have!?", he asked in a raised voice. ''Ding'' [ MP: 39/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] "¡­" "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" "¡­" To be continued¡­ [ The skill Hurricane has been disabled ] Thanks to that, no more MP of his'' was getting reduced. However, the hurricane was still present. The winds were still blowing and the clashings were continuing. Of course, the winds were getting slower as time passed. In any case, at the moment, Shin had a different plan in his head. "Why don''t I use my reserve mana?", he asked himself. Reserve mana? Did he have something like that or save it somewhere? Perhaps the system had that sort of function? Actually, no. It wasn''t the system. It was his own skill which he had used a few times earlier. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ Choose the category from which you would like to transform ] [ -> Links ] [ -> Vessels ] [ -> Mimics ] He used the same transformation that he had used earlier ¨C Normal Crow. He transformed into one, and thanks to that, he was no longer exhausting his original mana! [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. [ The skill Hurricane has been disabled ] Thanks to that, no more MP of his'' was getting reduced. However, the hurricane was still present. The winds were still blowing and the clashings were continuing. Of course, the winds were getting slower as time passed. In any case, at the moment, Shin had a different plan in his head. "Why don''t I use my reserve mana?", he asked himself. Reserve mana? Did he have something like that or save it somewhere? Perhaps the system had that sort of function? Actually, no. It wasn''t the system. It was his own skill which he had used a few times earlier. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ Choose the category from which you would like to transform ] [ -> Links ] [ -> Vessels ] [ -> Mimics ] He used the same transformation that he had used earlier ¨C Normal Crow. He transformed into one, and thanks to that, he was no longer exhausting his original mana! [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. Chapter 193 - 2 [ MP: 110/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] "¡­" Shin was sent flying but soon enough he landed on the ground with a bam! ''Bam'' The place where he fell, the ground was dry. "Wha-" Of course, that was weird but when he took a closer look, there were rocks here and there. So it was somewhat to be expected. The wind was still fast and chilly, not that he hated the cold. He could still see the clashing of the tornadoes and the hurricane. Well, it was clear that the tornadoes would win. The reason was quite simple, the winds moved faster in a tornado due to its small size if it were taken relative to a hurricane. Though, if a hurricane were to grow in size, it could suck the tornado inside of it, but that was far from happening at the moment because of the limited MP. ''Ding'' [ Less than 10% of MP remains ] [ MP: 50/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] [ The system advises the host to conserve MP ] ''The heck?'' ''How do I conserve MP at the moment?'', Shin was somewhat angry at the advice that he received from the system. Even though he was sent flying, he wasn''t that far from the range of impact of the tornado. Also, if he were to go farther than 100 meters, then his own skill''s range wouldn''t be enough to counter the tornadoes! ''Damn¡­'' But that didn''t mean he would let the MP hit zero! And when he was struggling to think about it, he suddenly got a fabulous idea! "Why don''t I-" ''Ding'' [ Warning ] [ Low MP ] [ MP: 30/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] When he saw the latest notification, he stopped thinking and canceled the skill that he was using. ''Ding'' [ The skill Hurricane has been disabled ] Thanks to that, no more MP of his'' was getting reduced. However, the hurricane was still present. The winds were still blowing and the clashings were continuing. Of course, the winds were getting slower as time passed. In any case, at the moment, Shin had a different plan in his head. "Why don''t I use my reserve mana?", he asked himself. Reserve mana? Did he have something like that or save it somewhere? Perhaps the system had that sort of function? Actually, no. It wasn''t the system. It was his own skill which he had used a few times earlier. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ Choose the category from which you would like to transform ] [ -> Links ] [ -> Vessels ] [ -> Mimics ] He used the same transformation that he had used earlier ¨C Normal Crow. He transformed into one, and thanks to that, he was no longer exhausting his original mana! [ HP: 40/40 || Max. HP: 45 ] [ MP: 30/30 || Max. MP: 40 ] But, it was somewhat better anyway. Yes, the drawback was that he couldn''t use his other skills which cost an awfully large amount of mana for a crow-like this. One or two skills at max he could cast but more than that, he could use no other original skills of his own. But why did he chose to evolve into a crow out of all other mimics or links? The answer was quite simple, the wind was blowing towards him majorly and was passing him. Because his body was heavy enough, it wasn''t getting blown by the wind at the moment, earlier was a different story ¨C the wind was too strong. Due to that, he wouldn''t even need to flap his winds a lot. He wouldn''t even need to use the skill fly! Everything would be done by the winds that were pre-created. Thinking this he decided to transform into the crow and just as he planned, he started to fly. He was slowly moving farther away from the tornadoes and for sure he was happy about that, but there was something else that was going on in his mind. ''Did Aella cause this tornado?'' Well, how would he differentiate between a tornado and a hurricane when he had never seen one in his entire life earlier? Actually, he didn''t even need to think and recall the past. The answer was right in front of him. He could differentiate them by just looking at them ''live''! Both were clashing, one was bigger than the other, one was faster than the other and finally one had more wind around it than the other ¨C those were some differences that he could spot. How? That was due to the skill Focus that he used. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Focus ] In any case, he understood that the tornado wasn''t the result of Aella''s skill. Then who was causing it? Or perhaps, it was completely natural! Whatever it may be, Shin used the focus of his eyes to look here and there to spot Aella but ultimately he failed. As far as he could, he couldn''t find Aella. Also, he wasn''t pretty high in the sky so he couldn''t look at the entire Plain! But yes, he did spot something weird. "What is that¡­?" There was an area a bit far away from him. The place seemed to be filled with a lot of muddy water! "A pond? But so dirty?", he asked himself. And just when he was going to take a look at the area surrounding, all of a sudden, he started flying in the opposite direction! "Wha-" "What the heck!?" The hurricane was no more and the only thing visible was two tornadoes. They were pulling the wind towards them and since Shin''s body was quite light at the moment, he was being sucked towards them. ''Ding'' [ You have used the skill Transformation ] [ -> Revert ] "Yes! Revert!", he shouted right after which the transformation ended. He returned to his original form and started to fall. ''dub'' Since he wasn''t that high in the air, he was able to land perfectly on the ground without having any damage. He wasn''t concerned about that, to begin with, he had something else to think about! "How much MP do I have!?", he asked in a raised voice. ''Ding'' [ MP: 39/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] "¡­" "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" "¡­" To be continued¡­ ''Bam'' The place where he fell, the ground was dry. "Wha-" Of course, that was weird but when he took a closer look, there were rocks here and there. So it was somewhat to be expected. The wind was still fast and chilly, not that he hated the cold. He could still see the clashing of the tornadoes and the hurricane. Well, it was clear that the tornadoes would win. The reason was quite simple, the winds moved faster in a tornado due to its small size if it were taken relative to a hurricane. Though, if a hurricane were to grow in size, it could suck the tornado inside of it, but that was far from happening at the moment because of the limited MP. ''Ding'' [ Less than 10% of MP remains ] [ MP: 50/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] [ The system advises the host to conserve MP ] ''The heck?'' ''How do I conserve MP at the moment?'', Shin was somewhat angry at the a ''Bam'' The place where he fell, the ground was dry. "Wha-" Of course, that was weird but when he took a closer look, there were rocks here and there. So it was somewhat to be expected. The wind was still fast and chilly, not that he hated the cold. He could still see the clashing of the tornadoes and the hurricane. Well, it was clear that the tornadoes would win. The reason was quite simple, the winds moved faster in a tornado due to its small size if it were taken relative to a hurricane. Though, if a hurricane were to grow in size, it could suck the tornado inside of it, but that was far from happening at the moment because of the limited MP. ''Ding'' [ Less than 10% of MP remains ] [ MP: 50/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] [ The system advises the host to conserve MP ] ''The heck?'' ''How do I conserve MP at the moment?'', Shin was somewhat angry at the a ''Bam'' The place where he fell, the ground was dry. "Wha-" Of course, that was weird but when he took a closer look, there were rocks here and there. So it was somewhat to be expected. The wind was still fast and chilly, not that he hated the cold. He could still see the clashing of the tornadoes and the hurricane. Well, it was clear that the tornadoes would win. The reason was quite simple, the winds moved faster in a tornado due to its small size if it were taken relative to a hurricane. Though, if a hurricane were to grow in size, it could suck the tornado inside of it, but that was far from happening at the moment because of the limited MP. ''Ding'' [ Less than 10% of MP remains ] [ MP: 50/510|| Max. MP: ??? ] [ The system advises the host to conserve MP ] ''The heck?'' ''How do I conserve MP at the moment?'', Shin was somewhat angry at the a a Chapter 194 - Infinite Stats Talent Alex carried Rex to the bedroom. He put Rex on the bed and then slowly closed the door. Right after that, he said, "Come on Rex, you can stop the acting." "Uh..." And with that, Rex opened his eyes as if laughing because of some unknown humor. "Father..." "You knew?" "Of course I knew. Do you think that I would be fooled that easily?", Alex asked. ''Thank God! I was right!'' ''I really thought that he had fainted but I doubted for a second thinking that this might have been his plan to escape the crowd of knights and us.'' *gulp* ''Looks like common sense really doesn''t apply to him.'', Alex nodded his head while thinking that. ''But does that mean he is strong enough to counter both Eli''s and my attack?'' Alex then pulled a chair near to him and sat on it. He then looked at Rex who was sweating a bit and asked, "Rex, will you tell me truthfully about yourself?" "Although I am your father, I seem to know nothing about you." "In fact, I almost never showed any interest in you earlier. Please, tell me..." "Are you really my son?" "What are the things you are hiding and what are you up to?" Alex was so confused that he blabbered everything that was on his mind. Elina and Daryun. who had just arrived near the door and were about to knock at the door, stopped. They could hear the voice from inside so they decided to give them some privacy. But Elina wanted to know the answers to the questions that Alex asked and thus, she was kind of eavesdropping on them. The same was with Daryun, instead of leaving, he too stayed outside to hear their convo. ''Mom...'' ''And Daryun, do you really think that you are hiding your presence?'' ''I can sense you without any effort.'' ''Hmm, I think this is a good opportunity to tell them about myself.'' ''In fact, I will say those things that will prevent them from questioning me or my actions till now and in the future.'' "Father, the thing is, after I ran away from home, I met this thirteen masters and-" Now Rex told Alex about those thirteen masters and the things that he learned. He made them the reason for his strength. As mentioned earlier, in this world, one has levels. Those are the growth marks that they represent themselves with. No one ever crossed the 100 level mark, in fact, that was the last mark. Rex knew about this since the world was just like the game where the max level was 100. Of course, he was one of the very few players that had reached that level. So a person''s level was quite important. Though it hadn''t been seen or shown till now, not much, it had its own significance. "Rex, what is your level?", Alex asked. "My level is Infinity!" - he could definitely not tell this. It would be ridiculous, to begin with after all this is not some random matter. Having an infinite level means that he has basically crossed even the goldy realm after all even the gods have levels. Also, this would mean that he no longer is restricted with the 100 level barrier or limit. Although this would reassure Alex and Elina and would prevent them from worrying much, it could have the opposite effect as well! Instead of his safety, they might start to worry about others'' safety and prevent Rex from doing anything on his own since having enough power to destroy the world is a terrifying thing. "I''m level 42, father.", he said. "Forty-two...?", Alex was surprised on hearing that. ''How is this possible?'' ''How can a mere level forty-two take my attacks?'' ''No one even in the upper nineties could handle my attack that easily...'' Alex was astonished as he thought this more and more. He was a level 93 battle-mage. As mentioned earlier, he was one of the strongest in the world, and obviously, his true strength was more than a normal level 93 person. He could even defeat a level 95 or 96 battle mage if he were to give his all. ''I was going to praise Rex if he were to tell that his level was in the eighties or something, however, he surprised me with his level...'' ''Yes, his level and strength don''t match.'' ''Also, I''ve observed this since earlier but, his mana never depletes...'' ''There is a method that can restore the used mana almost immediately, however, I don''t think that he was using such a method.'' *gulp* ''Then I can only draw out one conclusion...'' ''My son...'' ''My son has definitely been blessed with infinite mana stats!'' ''Yes, by using the infinite mana, he could essentially create a physical barrier so strong that it could easily repel even an attack from level 90s battle mage.'' ''Moreover, he can use attacks of any other levels!'' The reason why battle mages level up by garnering experience is so that their capacity to store and use mana increases. If the amount of output of mana increases, then they can use stronger spells. Of course, their body would undergo necessary changes as they increase their levels so that it could withstand the strong mana. However, if one has infinite mana, he could essentially use spells of other levels. Of course, they would still need to increase their ranks to increase the output capacity. But having infinite mana stats means that a level forty-two battle mage could defeat a battlemage of twice of the same level, that is, level eighty-four. ''In the entire Shelong Continent, there are only three people blessed with infinite mana stats!'' ''I can''t believe that my son is the fourth one!'' ''But I must confirm before getting into any conclusion...'' "Son, tell me..." "Please, if you trust me and respect me as your father..." "Reveal me your secrets.", Alex wanted to hear directly from Rex. He was still not hundred percent sure that Rex had ''Infinite Mana'' stats. This was his way of confirming. ''I....'' Chapter 195 - Tenth Grade Artifacts ''Should I really reveal...?'' "Fine father..." "I''ll reveal it." "I have been hiding this from you and mother but I think now is the time to reveal everything!", he smiled. His heart tightened which was soon going to be relaxed since the cat would be out of the bag! Daryun and Elina, who were eavesdropping, were suddenly eager to hear Rex''s secret. "But please, don''t tell this to mother. She might unnecessarily worry about me.", he said in a low voice. "Haha, of course. I won''t tell your mother regarding your secret.", Alex smiled abruptly. Elina clenched her fist while standing outside. She furrowed a bit and then said in a low voice, "Unnecessary worry? Daryun, do I worry unnecessarily? Can''t a mother worry about her child?" She seemed a bit angry but at the same time sad after hearing this. "Your highness, please don''t take it to your heart. Young master doesn''t want to make you worry, he is thinking about you.", Daryun tried to calm Elina. And it worked, she calmed down almost immediately. "Actually father, my stats..." "They are..." "Let me guess, your magic stats are infinite.", Alex smirked while saying that. "Huh?" "Haha, don''t be surprised. I found out this earlier." "I never thought that my son would be born with infinite magic stats!", he laughed as he said that. "No wonder you could withstand my attacks despite being a level 42!" He was proud of Rex and continued to smile since his guess was correct. ''Wha-'' ''Infinite magic stats?'', Elina''s eyes sparkled with astonishment and surprise. She was baffled when she heard this and it was the same with Daryun as well. He could hardly believe his ears. ''Level forty-two and infinite magic stats?'' ''I''m pretty sure that father is misunderstanding something...'' "Father...", he extended his hand and wanted to clear Alex''s misunderstanding, but Alex seemed too happy. "Sigh..." ''I think this is for good. I should reveal one thing at a time. That way, there would be no major problems.'' Elina could no longer suppress her happiness after hearing that. She barged inside the room and dashed towards Rex. "Mother?" He acted as if he didn''t know that she was outside. After closing the gap between herself and Rex, Elina hugged Rex tightly. "Silly boy, why did you hide such a great talent?" "You should have told us sooner!", she said with a soft tone. "Talent? Does someone else have this too, mother?", he asked. "Yes, if I''m not wrong, there are three other people in this world who have infinite magic stats.", she said. "Huh? Then does that mean, there are chances for other stats to be infinite too?", he was curious about this. ''When I was with the thirteen masters, they did mention something about the infinite stats.'' ''However, they never stressed on it. It was because I never revealed my stats and put them under a seal created by myself.'' "Yes, the infinite value is the highest value possible, as predicted by our ancestors." "So every now and then, there are some people who are born with infinite stats. For some, it is a boon, for others, it is as worse as hell.", she said in a deep tone. "Worse than hell?" "Yes." "For example, there is this case of five years ago." "What case, mother?" "There is this princess of Golden Swan Empire. She is born with infinite poison resistant stats." "Huh? Infinite Poison resistant stats? Isn''t that a blessing, mother?", Rex asked. "Well, it certainly seemed that way, however, the princess was affected with some unknown disease." "In order to heal her, they had to use medicines or some drugs, but her body treated them as poison." "It was only later known that the body started treating even food and water as poison and continuously resisted them and repelled them from the body." The moment Rex heard this, chills ran down his spine. It was as if he felt the pain just by hearing this. "If not for a heavenly treasure, she would have been dead long ago.", Elina said. "Heavenly treasure?" Rex was now interested in the treasure which Elina mentioned. ''Heavenly treasure does sound dope.'', he thought. "Yes." "Heavenly treasures are the items that are believed to be left by the great hero Chronos.", she said with a small smile. "Huh?" ''Items left by me?'' This was shocking. He never imagined that his items would be considered to be heavenly treasures! ''Come to think of it, I did have a few grade 10 items when I was playing the game...'' ''After I was killed in the game, all the items that I had were lost in the game as per rules.'' ''Hmm, maybe one of those treasures limited the infinite stats talent and sustained her life.'' There were lots of things that Rex was thinking about. He looked at Elina and asked, "So, this princess survived?" "Yes, she did. However, her body is probably in the weakest condition and she might be suffering." "Sigh...", she sighed after saying that. ''Hmm...'' ''A person found one of my grade ten artifacts, but is still suffering?'' ''This would tarnish the name of ''Chronos''. I can''t let that happen...'' ''I must find her and help her immediately!'', he made up his mind to help the so-called princess of the Golden Swan kingdom. "Okay mother, understood.", he nodded his head. Elina and Alex regained their moods as their mind shifted from the topic of the princess of the Golden Swan Kingdom. Both of them soon returned to their respective rooms after talking for a bit long. They knew that Rex was soon to leave for the academy so they wanted to celebrate the night before he left grandly. However, Rex was thinking about the princess. ''Hmm, I wonder if she really is in the kingdom of Golden Swan...'' ''But wait, did they really use the items that I left?'' ''I have to find out.'' He closed his eyes and sat in a meditating pose. A golden flash of light emerged from his forehead which covered his entire body forming a sphere. It was not too bright nor powerful. It had no aura either. In fact, it could be comparable to the stealth techniques. ''Now with this, I should be able to detect the artifact...'' It took him no longer than 5 minutes to detect some of the nearby tenth-grade artifacts. "Huh?" "This is weird...." Chapter 196 - Taboo ''The nearest grade ten artifact is 500 miles away¡­'' ''But that''s too far. The Golden Swan Kingdom is one of our neighboring kingdoms¡­'' ''So why can''t I detect any grade ten items?'' Rex was confused for a brief moment. He then realized that it was him that concluded the usage of grade ten artifacts. No one told him that the so-called heavenly treasure would be his grade ten artifact. ''Does that mean the item that they used was of lower grade?'' He did realize that the things in the world were a little bit different from when he was playing the game. The skills that would be much stronger, had a lower impact ¨C of course, he was referring to others and not himself. When the previous and current world were to be compared, perhaps Rex''s power would be termed as unlimited for the present, and maybe that''s why his level is infinity! ''Hmm, I have to visit them to personally check what grade item they have used.'' ''And if it really is one of my items, then probably I have to retrieve it.'' He wanted all his things to return. Just like he got a ton of his weapons, he wanted his original artifacts and items that he owned to be returned too, so that he could get better at controlling all the infinite mana in his body. ''But, should I visit that place right now?'', he asked himself. He wasn''t even sure if the princess was in the kingdom. Nevertheless, he thought about giving it a try and in a second, vanished from the palace. He didn''t want his mom, dad, Bandis, Zor, or anyone else to worry about him or know about his disappearance due to which, he left his dummy. ''Mana Clone.'' It was magic which he used for the first time after being reborn. Obviously, it was a skill in the game, otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that. Now, there were two Rexs in the room. Rex had neutralized all the aura that he had started to emit ¨C though it was too little, to begin with. He then almost immediately teleported from the place only to arrive near the Golden Swan Kingdom. The Kingdom of Rhone was large. It had many villages and cities in it. The same was with many other kingdoms and that was true for the Golden Swan Kingdom as well. Of course, it was not as large as Rhone, but its financial worth couldn''t be considered any less than that of Rhone. After vanishing from his room, Rex suddenly appeared just outside the walls of the Swan Kingdom. He then thought about entering the kingdom as a disguised person because that way, he could end up getting much more information. He had to return quickly to his home, after all, he had too soon leave to attend the academy ¨C not the same day, but he had to prepare mentally as well as physically since he had to give an exam as well. Also, there were other things that he was thinking about such as Elina and Alex. He didn''t want them to find out that Rex was missing. He wasn''t completely sure if the Clone could fool his parents. It might fool others, but not someone of their caliber. Also, a mother could feel if something is wrong with her child so he was worried about the fact that Elina finds out about the clone and starts worrying again. Whatever, the bottom line was, he had to finish all his business within an hour or so and return as soon as possible. He then changed his appearance. His height increase and his skin became dark. Black colored beard appeared on his face out of nowhere and his clothes changed immediately. He did get a little better at using his own powers which he was almost negligent to use all this time. He then walked calmly towards the large entrance gate which was heavily guarded. The guards were looking at the ''Passes'' that would allow one to enter a kingdom. They had to register those specific passes in a scroll or a record since it would be strictly studied or referred to in case of some major issues. The passes are usually given by major guilds or some well-known trading houses or noble families. So if something were to happen or if something were to be done by the person who held a certain households pass, then the household was to be blamed or given compensation or similar things. Rex still had the Elven Scroll which acted as a pass. He flashed that, and after the guards registered it, Rex was allowed inside the kingdom. The moment he set foot in the kingdom, he felt a weird resonance. ''This¡­'' ''This feeling¡­'' ''What is this familiar feeling?'' He asked himself continuously as he tried to recall the place where he had felt the same thing earlier. ''Ah, when I was close to my weapons, I felt the same chilly feeling¡­'' ''It was as if the weapons were calling out to me.'', he smirked as he thought that. In the same way, when he related to the current situation, he concluded that one of his artifacts was calling out to him. ''This is a lower grade artifact¡­'' ''Was this the artifact used to help the princess?'' After thinking about this while walking down the streets of the city, Rex came up with a plan to retrieve his artifact. ''As long as the princess is healed, they would no longer require the artifact.'' He thought about healing the princess completely and setting her free from her infinite poison stats. That way, he would surely get his artifact. So he decided to directly visit the castle as a trader and proclaim that he knows of a method to cure the princess. He did roam around the shops and the villages nearby and then got a horse carriage and went with the driver to the capital where the castle was present. "Sir, you look to be of some wealthy family." "May I know your name?", the driver asked. Rex didn''t pay much attention to that and just answered without realizing, "Rex." The moment the driver heard this name, he pulled the strings of the horses that were driving the carriage only to give a jolt of shock. The carriage stopped almost immediately as the horses made the noises, probably because of pain. "Wha-" "Why did you stop?", he asked with a surprised expression on his face. The driver then looked at Rex and said, "Sir, I think you shouldn''t say that name¡­" "Huh?" "No wonder, you really are a foreigner. I was just surprised because you said that name loudly." Now, this confused Rex. "What do you mean?", Rex asked. "Um, actually, it is taboo to say that name.", he said in a low voice while approaching Rex. The carriage was just like a wooden cart. Just a piece of white clothing separated the driver''s seat from that of the passengers. He lifted that and explained the situation to Rex. "Actually, this happened a few years ago¡­" And the story about why the word ''Rex'', became taboo in the kingdom of Golden Swan started. It was around the time when Rex had run away from the castle. The knights and others chased down the various paths in order to find Rex. They had no clue at all since they were unaware of the exact situation. Some said that Alex exiled Rex and just wanted to put up a front by ordering the knights to search, while others said that Elina had killed Rex while trying to fabricate that he ran away because he was too weak. And due to this very reason, the knights were not that passionate or energetic when it came to the topic of finding Rex''s whereabouts. That was true for most of the knights, however, there were some knights who had seen Rex''s shining image on the day when they were going towards the Orchid Villa. They were the only men that went to different places while searching for him without taking any breaks. The search wasn''t going that well, but none of them ever sat too quietly since they had to obey their King/Queen. Alex and Elina were too emotional and could only think about Rex. Elina was slowly falling ill and all this pressure started piling up on Alex. Julia was the only one who comforted him and thanks to that he was staying sane, but when she soon left for the academy, in a year or two, Alex was left alone! Chapter 197 - Held Captive So after she left, Alex was way more depressed than usual since he had a lot of things to think about. First, the whereabouts of his son were unknown and now his wife was unwell. On top of that, he had to take care of Julia''s education and see that no one bothers her. She had to be safe after all. There were some other issues in the Kingdom which he had to solve and take responsibility for since he was the King. It was probably for the first time in his life that he had felt such immense pressure. Never had he been so troubled. Of course, he was not weak. He persisted and fought hard on his own. However, his mental health was surely declining. And during this time, he fell under a weird but dangerous scheme. There were some people who held a grudge against the Kingdom of Golden Swan. They, after changing their identities, had become ministers of the Kingdom of Rhone. Since the minister position was appointed by the Head minister instead of the King, it was easy for them to get in. The Head Minister was careless and it was not his fault. He was too busy helping the King that he needed many more ministers to handle the matter. Alex didn''t object, in fact, he welcomed them not realizing that he was welcoming poisonous snakes that would not hesitate to bite the hands that fed them. Whatever, those four grumpy ministers took the opportunity and schemed a plan to destroy the kingdom of Golden Swan. "Your highness, I have some important news to tell." One of the four new ministers approached Alex only after ten days of their appointment. Alex was sitting on the throne and wondering something. He would space out for a few moments daily. His concentration was lacking too. "¡­", Alex didn''t respond to the minister. He tried to convey his intent and the made-up news, but Alex wasn''t interested. "We found news about the young prince, Rex." ¨C even after saying this, Alex just nodded his head and after dismissing all, returned to the room where Elina was resting. "Uh¡­?", the four ministers were confused and realized that their words didn''t get through him. The same thing happened again and again which repeatedly continued for a period of five to six days. But successfully after a week, Alex finally heard their call. "Wha-" "Rex?" "You know his whereabouts?", Alex asked with a raised voice. "Yes, we just recently got the news.", the men, who had been scheming for a long time, decided to finally set their plan in motion. "Where!? Where is he?" "Is he safe?", Alex''s emotions got the best of him and he shouted with all his might after hearing this. Chills ran down his spine because he finally got some lead, which was fake. "Um, we aren''t sure if we should declare it to be safe but¡­" "What do you mean?", Alex''s eyes, which were already red because of not getting any proper sleep, fired up. They were engulfed with his red flames which made all of them, tremor. They bowed in front of him almost immediately not only because of fear but also because of the increased pressure which made their knees tremble. "Your highness, he is held captive by the Golden Swan Kingdom.", another minister said. "Golden Swan Kingdom?", Alex asked with the same angry voice. "Yes, Your Highness." "The Golden Swan Kingdom had some spies in this kingdom." "They wanted to get rid of this kingdom no matter what, and after getting the news of the situation, they decided to capture the young prince to force you to submit the kingdom.", said the third minister. They weren''t completely lying. Well, to be precise, everything was a lie except the fact that there really were Golden Swan Kingdom''s spies in the Kingdom of Rhone. But those were the men sent by these ministers who were once the ministers of the Golden Swan Kingdom. It was their plan to conquer the Kingdom of Rhone. However, the King of the Golden Swan Kingdom was a peace-loving ruler who respected Alex as his idol and goal. There were many who respected Alexander since he was also termed as the God of War only at the tender age of 16-20. Nevertheless, the ministers planned to take over Rhone, and upon knowing this, they were banished by the king of the Golden Swan Kingdom. Now they just decided to do a ''UNO Reverse''. Since they were ministers earlier, they could easily pass the exams and become ministers here as well. A lot of secrets had already come into their hands. Alex clenched his fist when he heard this. "Golden Swan Kingdom¡­?" "It surely does deserve to have ''Golden'' in its name." When Alex said that, he was referring to the financial status of the kingdom. "Their military strength is also no joke¡­" "But¡­" "This time, you have messed with the wrong person.", he said this in a deep voice and vanished from the place almost instantly. It wasn''t teleportation. He just moved insanely fast and headed straight towards the Golden Swan Kingdom. ''They will have to pay for what they have done¡­'' ''Don''t worry son, your dad is on his way to rescue you.'' Alex was a level 98 Grand Mage King, one of the strongest Mage King in the entire world. In their continent, there was hardly anyone that hadn''t heard his name or power. No one could fight against him, but that was different for the King of the Golden Swan Kingdom. Dan Rouer, the current ruler of the Golden Swan Kingdom ¨C Level 92 Grand Mage King. While Dan Rouer''s level was six less than Alex''s, his full power was equal to half of Alex''s power. In other terms, despite being above level 90, Dan was not as strong as Alex, that is, Alex was twice as strong as him. But Alex was alone. Although he was powerful enough to destroy the Golden Swan Kingdom, he wasn''t sure if he could come unscathed. Also, it was a Full Moon Night. Chapter 198 - Misunderstanding Between Mage Kings ''Golden Swan Kingdom, you have to pay a heavy price for doing this.'' The four ministers who planned this knew very well about Alex''s condition. They knew that he had almost lost his ability of reasoning after worrying and staying awake for five days in a row. It was evident from the fact that he got angry quite easily. Staying awake for quite a long time could affect anyone. After all, one must exert a vast amount of strength in doing something that is against the laws of nature. In any case, Alex was at fault for not thinking it through. He could have then Daryun''s or anyone else''s advice too, but he chose not to. Perhaps, the fact that he received news about his son took control of his head and led him towards the Golden Swan Kingdom. He could feel another pain at the same time. It was as if his heart was trying to burst itself. The curse under which they had been placed was taking effect as usual. Normally, it would be Elina who would help Alex and try to calm him down. But right now, she herself was not well. Alex had no other choice but to bear the pain. Also, his powers had been significantly decreased. If he had taken a few more warriors or knights with him while taking off, the situation might become at least a little easier. He knew this and had asked the four ministers to inform the knights about the situation. But those sly foxes didn''t do the work. Instead, they just smirked and drank wine while waiting for the good news to arrive. They knew that Alex was no fool. He would eventually realize their scheme so they had already planned about vanishing from the kingdom within a few hours. They had their ways. The moon was shining brightly and the curse too was getting stronger as the time passed. Alex, who was drunk due to anger, appeared in front of the castle of the Golden Swan Kingdom. He was levitating in the air while being covered partially with flames. "Come out, your cowards!" "I have arrived!" "Let''s see how long you can keep my son in your custody!" He announced with a loud roar that shook the entire castle. It was as if they experienced an earthquake. He cared about nothing right now. Already being weak mentally, he was prepared to do anything at the moment. Nonetheless, he already provoked Dan. So it was evident that the fact that war was inevitable. "Who!?", Dan too shouted back because of the provocation. He shouted purely because of rage as well because it was the first time in history that someone had dared to show up and challenge them. Also, it was equivalent to provoking the entire kingdom and breaching the kingdom on his own. He might as well be an assassin ¨C the conclusion that was led by Dan. However, he was incorrect. No assassin would announce so loudly enough that the entire kingdom knows before arriving. This would be outrageous. Whatever the case may be, it was a fact that someone of foreign origins had currently invaded the kingdom of Golden Swan. "Who dares to come to this kingdom uninvited!?", Dan asked while levitating in the air as well. He couldn''t see Alex clearly initially because some of the thunder clouds were approaching. Of course, the full moon was still visible on the other side, but on one side, the clouds were right on top of the kingdom. It was Dan''s power ¨C to control thunder. "Dan, how dare you imprison Rex?", Alex asked with a loud voice. Of course, this was nothing Dan had any idea about. But he was somewhat skeptical about the situation. He had indeed caught someone with the said name, but he was not the one Alex was looking for. Both were suspicious of each other but none knew the exact thing. ''Rex? Does he mean Zerex? That criminal?'', Dan asked himself. ''Why would the great Alex ask about him?'' Dan had identified who Alex was. He had seen him a few times and after clearly observing, he recognized him. "What do you want to do with him?", Dan asked. He respected Alex a lot but didn''t want to bow in front of all his people and family. Alex, now, somewhat knew that Dan had some idea about Rex. Although Alex had come with a few suspicions, now he was sure that Dan had caught him. That was because Dan didn''t say '' What are you talking about?'' or something similar. "So you have really caught him?", he asked with a loud voice almost equivalent to a roar. "¡­" "I sure have, but what has that got to do with you?", he asked immediately. He was a bit confused because he didn''t know why Alex was asking about him. Of course, at the same time, he thought that this was schemed by someone else. While Rex''s news had spread to many people, only a few knew. Only because of this incident would his name spread much more, just like the wildfires in the forest. But for now, Dan had no idea about Rex. He was been misunderstanding Zerex as Rex. Zerex was a royal criminal. He had been wanted by Dan and the royal family for years. He had done crimes to which even death would have been a lesser punishment. He was soon to be interrogated and had been captured just recently. Of course, the situation was weird and was easily misunderstood. "I have captured him and he is a criminal¡­" "I do not understand what it has to do with you?", Dan asked. Moments after that, Alex''s rage, broke the peak value and increased so much, that his mana leaked along with his killing intent causing the weather to literally change slowly. ''Oh God...it sure is a full moon night¡­'' ''And this night will be remembered for years to come..'', Dan thought this and sighed. Chapter 199 - Begging Comes After Forgetting Dignity Dan started levitating in the air as well. His power, as mentioned earlier, was control over Thunder. Right now, a thunderstorm was indeed approaching which meant that Dan''s power would only start to increase. Whereas for Alex, since the full-moon night had just started, his powers will only continue to decrease. "I''m not sure what it is, but you are too rude for barging in inside my Kingdom.", Dan said. "Even if it is you, I am confident that I can face you today.", Dan said. Alex didn''t want to hear any useless chatter. He was quite furious and wanted to destroy everything within his sight. All of sudden, he was surrounded by flames. It even covered his red glowing eyes. The same was for Dan. He was now surrounded by thunder which sparkled from his eyes too. Both of them were ready to clash and without a doubt, both of them had their advantages and disadvantages, however, the one who was going to suffer the most was Alex. Not only was he weakened physically but also mentally. Right now, the only thing on his mind was ¨C Rex. ''Why didn''t I treat him better?'' ''If only I had spent more time with him.'', these were some regrets that he had. And now all those things were turning into frustration. "Explosion!" Alex used one of the strongest magic to cause an explosion right where Dan was levitating. But of course, he was unharmed. He was quickly transported to a different location even before the spell could hit him. Since he controlled thunder, he was quite fast and this much was expected from King-level mages. "Thunder Rain!", right after Dan said this, electric strikes started raining. It was a large-range attack that could cause damage over a large area, however, if controlled properly, it could be targeted and concentrated in a single place. Yes, Alex was locked as the target and all the thunder rain continued to strike him. They were too fast for him to dodge. If he were in his normal state, then he would have dodged somehow before even a single one of them struck, however, he was weakened so he couldn''t escape. Even a single thunder attack was quite fatal and after getting hit by many, Alex was hurt badly which caused him even more pain. ''Damn¡­'' ''I don''t care anymore.'' "Fire Vortex!" All of a sudden a fire tornado appeared out of nowhere. It was quite large and strong. It was sprinkling some ember particles that would cause everything in its vicinity to catch fire. Dan was surprised after he saw Alex use such an attack. "Alex! You bastard!", Dan shouted, and instead of attacking Alex, he rushed to stop the fire vortex. The attack was aimed at Dan, however, it was missed by a wide gap. The main reason for that was Alex''s condition which kept getting worse. Therefore, the tornado was heading towards the palace. Dan swiftly appeared in front of the vortex and used a lot of his power in his next attack, "Thunder Storm, instant summon!" Right after he shouted that a real tornado appeared which was engulfed with thunder. He summoned it from the current thunderstorm that was approaching them. *Zoom* *Bam* A weird and intense sound was heard as if a thunderstruck everything around it. Of course, it was the two tornadoes clashing each other. Alex was not even controlling his Fire vortex, he was just levitating in the air as if he had no reason to control it or use any more mana. While he was going to stop his attack earlier since his aim missed, he now did nothing as it ultimately reached its target. On the opposite end, Dan was using almost all of his power in summoning the thunderstorm. ''What the heck is this attack?'' ''It keeps pushing me back.'' ''At this rate, I might end up using all of my mana.'', Dan grit his teeth while thinking this. ''Just how powerful is he? And how much of his power did he use in this attack?'' ''This is not normal at all, I am being pushed back.'' ''Even in his weakened state, he is this strong!?'', Dan had many thoughts going on in his mind. ''I have to do something¡­'' ''Something like¡­'' ''Diverting his mind¡­?'' "Alexander!" "Why!?" "Why are you attacking us?" "Why do you want to rescue the traitor Zerex!?", Dan shouted. But amidst all the thunderstorms and clashes, Alex failed to hear him completely. All he heard was ¨C "Why are¡­", "Attacking us?" and "..rex!?" This was all he heard. Due to this, he was much more sure right now that they had captured Rex and he thought that Dan was provoking him and saying that he could kill Rex at any time he wanted. "How dare you!?", Alex now started using his mana. Due to this, the fire tornado started to increase in size. Its strength also increased and so did its rotating speed. No matter what Dan did right now, he could no longer prevent himself from being pushed back. ''No¡­'' *Boom* The fire tornado ended up hitting the palace and the entire castle was on fire. First, the garden caught fire and then the building. And not only that, the fire spread too fast covering the entire palace in no time. "No¡­" Dan was quite angry with what happened. His wife and daughter were still inside so he was concerned about them. He was much more worried about them and immediately flew towards the palace to rescue them instead of continuing the fight. "For the sin of capturing my son¡­" "You all have to die.", was what Alex shouted and started to increase the intensity of the fire. Upon seeing this, Dan shouted, "No Alexander! No!" "Please! Stop this! Don''t take my family away from me! They have nothing to do with this." Dan begged. He had no other option after all. His entire mana had almost been drained and he found himself powerless. He forgot all his pride and dignity, and started to beg for his and his entire family''s lives! "¡­" Chapter 200 - Matter Settled Dan didn''t want to deal with Alex''s attack. He no longer had the power to save his daughter and wife that were trapped inside the fire. While observing Alex''s attack, he realized something ¨C Alex could control fire at his will. He would easily increase the intensity and strength of the fire and could reduce it whenever he wanted. Dan''s wife, Irina, was quite a power battle mage too, but she was not at the King level. Of course, while she controlled the element water, her power would be nowhere enough to rival that of Alex. Thus, Dan knew immediately that other than Alex, no one could save his family. "I am ready to do whatever you want, but please, just save them!", he shouted. He even knelt in the air. His citizens were watching what was happening. They could see the palace catching fire and started to panic. Of course, they didn''t have that good of a sight to see what was going on between Alex and Dan. While those who did have realized how strong Alex was. "As if I will save yours." "You must experience how it feels to miss someone!", Alex shouted. In reality, he wanted to share his pain with someone. Seeing Dan, he thought that if he felt the same, then both could have a good relationship and could understand each other. Of course, that feeling was being directed at the wrong time. While wanting someone to feel the same pain or sensation as you, doesn''t mean you would steal or kill their family. "No, please!", and as he was begging, he could hear cries from the palace. "They will be burned alive! Save them!", he asked yet again. But Alex had no change in his emotions. He kept glaring at Dan with furious eyes. Yes, right now, he had no intention of showing any mercy. ''Just¡­'' ''D-'' He was about to say the one word which he always avoided ¨C ''Die'' ¨C when he suddenly heard a voice. "No dear, don''t do this¡­" The voice that he heard sounded like Elina. It was so similar to Elina that tears started coming down his eyes. "You know that this is wrong, dear¡­" "Don''t kill the innocent.", the voice said. Right after hearing this, Alex''s rage disappeared into thin air. It was as if he was never angry in the first place. The intensity of the fire started to decrease automatically. ''Yeah, I just need to force him to release Rex. There is nothing that his family members have done.'', he thought and then absorbed all the fire that the palace had caught. While the entire palace had been burnt, no one else was hurt. The same was true with the plants in the garden. While they were all on fire, not a single of them was burnt. It was as if Alex''s flames were never meant to hurt living things. Of course, that is not true. His flames are so powerful that they would turn anyone into ashes the moment it touches them, so how did everyone survive? Alex subconsciously held back without even realizing it. He had never done this before and could not do it now either. Attacking on the battlefield or attacking enemies was acceptable but killing innocent ones was unforgivable ¨C these were his values and they rooted so deep that his entire body held back his powers and prevented anyone from dying. ''No one was hurt? Was he just faking it?'', Dan was shocked when he looked at his wife, daughter, and the ministers. ''Then why were they screaming?'' The burning sensation was for real, despite not getting burnt, they could feel a weird pain that was unbearable. Perhaps, Alex let them experience this for his own satisfaction since that made him believe that they were being hurt by the fire. Dan was happy since no one was hurt. The thunderstorm had vanished a few minutes ago and now the flames vanished too. Dan, after hugging his wife and weak daughter, shed a few tears. After that, he turned towards Alex and started levitating again. He then bowed and said, "Sometimes we need to forget the past. Thus, I will release the Criminal Zerex." "¡­" Alex stared at Dan without blinking his eyes when he heard this. "Zerex¡­?" "Who is that?" Dan then told him about the criminal who had done their family a lot of harm. He was a thief who would steal expensive jewels and other materials from the palace when he was appointed as a guard. He even murdered one of his relatives a few years back and was on the loose. It was only a few months ago that he was caught. ''Huh¡­?'' "Wait a second¡­" Alex then soon realized what was going on. "Perhaps, you do not know about my son?", Alex broke the sudden silence with this question. "Your son?", Dan was confused when he heard this. "Wait, weren''t you invited to his first birthday?", Alex asked. "I was, but my wife was pregnant that time so I couldn''t come. I sent you an apology letter.", he replied. "¡­" ''That''s true¡­'' ''But, if I''m not wrong, he should have at least heard the name of my son¡­'' ''All other neighboring kingdoms know his name by now!'' After thinking this, Alex asked, "Then, do you not know my son''s name?" "You mean Max? Your missing son? Of course, I know his name. My ministers notified me about the situation.", Dan replied. And after hearing this, Alex was completely sure of what was going on. ''No way, those ministers who joined the ranks recently¡­'' ''Could they have¡­?'' After thinking about it, he flew towards the palace and then explained the situation to Dan. ''No wonder His Highness Alexander was so furious¡­'' ''It is all their fault.'' "Your Majesty Alexander, please allow me to accompany you to your kingdom." "I want to personally slay those traitors.", he said. And right after that, both of them immediately flew back towards Rhone. Dan showed no mercy and killed them the moment he found them, separating their heads from their body and throwing them out to let the crows eat. And with this, the matter finally settled where Alexander apologized for what he had done and paid a little amount for the construction of a grander palace. Chapter 201 - A Palace For Tourists "And because of that, King Dan banned the word Re-" "I mean, the prince''s name until he was finally found.", the driver said. "Oh, so you mean that the king doesn''t know yet that the prince has been found?", Rex asked while hiding his identity. A big incident happened because of him due to which he was a little regretful, but he had no control over it anyway. "Well, I did hear that the prince was found recently, and I think the king also knows and probably he will probably soon lift the ban¡­" "But as of now, the ban hasn''t been lifted, so I hope you follow the rules.", he said. ''I see.'' ''The people of this kingdom value rules a lot more than their lives¡­'', Rex concluded. It was not something Dan was forcing them to do, in fact, everyone born in the kingdom would end up growing with such values. They would do nothing that would go against the rules and if done, instead of publicizing it, they would end up killing themselves. ''Hmm¡­'' ''I wonder if this is a good thing or not.'' Rex kept thinking about this for quite some time. He wanted to know if implementing such a thing would reduce the crime rate and other things. "By the way sir, may I know why you are visiting the royal palace?" "Well, I want to discuss something important with his highness.", Rex replied. "Huh?" "If you want to do that, shouldn''t you have gone to the other royal palace instead of the one here?", the driver asked. "¡­" "What do you mean?", Rex asked. He was a bit confused because he never knew that there were separate palaces in a small kingdom such as this. "As I mentioned in the story, the palace had caught fire." "Surely they did some repairs, but it was only to fix the exterior." "Inside everything has been burnt down and now that castle is used only for tourist attractions since it was the place where two King rank mages fought.", the driver said. "¡­" ''Wait a second, then does that mean dad gave the entire cost of building an entire palace?'', Rex asked himself. He wanted to know about it so he asked the driver, since he seemed quite knowledgeable, "So, did King Alexander pay the entire cost for building a new castle?" "Yes." "That''s what both of them agreed." "But I''m sure that he didn''t give the entire cost and both of them decided on a small amount after all. Both became friends after that.", the driver smiled while saying this. ''I really want to visit that palace but right now, I''m much more interested in seeing the burnt castle.'' ''I want to know how strong dad''s attack is when he finally gets serious.'' Yes, Alex was indeed quite serious when he attacked with Fire Vortex, however, he had subconsciously held back. Also, he was in pain because of the full moon and wasn''t in the state of using his entire power. Therefore, Rex wouldn''t get the total estimate but would surely get a rough estimate of Alex''s powers. They soon arrived at the burnt palace. Since the reconstruction, the palace has been reinforced and there were no issues regarding the safety of citizens. There were many guards and guides present there, so one would not get hurt or get lost easily. "Sir, we have arrived." ¨C said the owner of the wagon as he got down from it. Rex got out and looked at the large palace that was in front of him. ''From the outside view, this palace looks at least twice the size of ours.'', Rex concluded. Indeed, since the Golden Swan kingdom was a small kingdom with tons of resources, building such a large castle would make no difference to their fortune, as they would use only a little to spend on other things. In contrast to this, the kingdom of Rhone was close to being an empire. It was so large that the amount would never be enough to do something. If it weren''t for Elina, the empire would have already been on the verge of bankruptcy. Yes, this was another reason why Alex was emotionally unstable earlier when Elina was asleep, as he wasn''t able to handle the budget properly. "Here.", Rex tossed a gold coin to the man who drove the wagon. "Keep the change.", Rex said. "¡­" "Sir, this is-", he was surprised by the amount that Rex gave him. To spend an entire day, it would cost only 1 silver coin and that, too, if you ate expensive meals. For an average person, even 1 bronze coin would be enough. The ride cost only 2 silver coins, but Rex gave him almost 50 times more than that, only because he found the man very satisfactory. After all, he had patience and explained things to Rex clearly. "Thank you, Sir.", he said and rode away. Rex then decided to hire a guide to take a look at the palace from the inside. There were many guides who were guiding different people, but at the same time, there were guides who didn''t have anyone coming towards them. She had been keeping an eye on Rex from the moment he got down from the wagon and right after the wagon left, she approached him. "Mister, would you like to hire me as your guide?", she asked. ''A beast-kin?'', he was surprised to see her. She had cat-like ears and was wearing rag-tagged clothes. She was covered in dust and was just half as tall as him. ''Sigh, beast-kins are considered to be slaves.'' ''Looks like it isn''t much different here either.'', Rex said to himself. He concluded that way because he could see the girl wearing a slave collar. "Hey little girl, what''s your name?", he asked. "I''m Sui. I will be your guide at the lowest cost." "Please hire me.", she said with her eyes closed. ''Isn''t she a cutie.'', Rex smiled after she said that and decided to hire her. "Alright, lead the way.", he said. "Eh?", she paused. She was surprised when he said that. She never expected him to hire her. "What happened? Won''t you guide me?", he asked. "Y-yes!" "This way..", she started walking with her tiny legs as fast as she could. Chapter 202 - Extremely Rich Rex smiled because of her tiny steps. Nevertheless, he followed her. "This way." "This is the entrance. You need to pay the entrance fee to them only then would they allow you to enter.", she said. Rex smiled and looked at the ones who were standing to collect the fee near the entrance. "So does that mean I have to pay for you as well?", Rex asked. The girl hesitated and then nodded her head while closing her eyes tightly. She thought that Rex would immediately return from there and wouldn''t hire her. However, to her surprise, Rex paid the fee for both of them which was just 2 copper coins per person. ''Hmm, it''s an interesting system¡­'' ''If there are at least a thousand people visiting to look at the palace, then they would earn 2000 copper coins.'' ''Not only that, the tourists would pay visiting tax and staying tax in the kingdom.'' ''No wonder this kingdom is rich. If we had such systems then we could make a lot more money since the number of people that visit us are at least ten times more than this kingdom.'', Rex sighed. The girl was super happy because Rex paid the fee and then started to guide him again. "Route that leads to the castle.", she said. Indeed, they weren''t at the palace yet. It was just the entrance. Rex walked just behind her slowly as she showed the garden where king Dan and his family used to sit and enjoy the morning sun. She then showed the various fountains that were built. All of them were spectacular but the real eye stealer was the palace which was yet to be seen. She then said, "Mister, now we will be entering the palace, you have to pay the fee yet again." "Huh? But didn''t we pay earlier?", Rex asked. "Yes, you did but that fee was only to look at the garden and this pathway." "It is to look the palace from a closer view but you cannot enter with that.", she said. ''Wow, the one who gave such ideas must be a genius.'' ''I mean, after a person has entered inside, they would feel that it is a shame to not enter the palace after paying some already.'' ''So without much hesitation, they would go and pay the next amount as well.'' ''I''m sure, at least 90% of the tourist end up entering the palace because of this.'', he thought all this while standing still for a second. As he came out of his imagination, the girl was standing right in front of him while calling, "Mister¡­" Rex could see her legs trembling. The clothes that she wore were too dirty and they hardly covered any region below her knees. He could clearly see some bruises on her legs and hands but refrained from asking because he wanted to gain her trust first. He said, "Okay, I''ll pay." Right after that, he walked ahead towards the next group of people who were receiving the fees. The price was mentioned as five copper coins for a visit of 1 hour. Without hesitation, Rex pulled out 10 copper coins. ''As if my money would ever decrease.'', he said this while recalling the fact that his balance was infinite. The girl''s eyes sparkled all of a sudden. It was as if she was quite eager to enter the palace for some reason. But as Rex stretched his hand forward to pay the ten copper coins, the ones who were collected the fee refused from taking it. Two men were standing and both of them were bald. One of them was fat and short-statured while the other was tall with a well-built body. The fat one said, "You need to pay 1 gold coin and five copper coins if you want to enter with her?" He said this while looking at the girl and smirking. The smile on the girl''s face disappeared the moment he said this. Moreover, she bent her head as if she was staring at the ground. Her legs, which hadn''t stopped trembling since earlier, were now shaking vigorously. "Huh?" "Isn''t it mentioned five copper coins per person?", Rex asked. "That''s true, but if you want to enter with this girl, then you have to pay 1 gold coin extra.", the fat man said. "That ain''t fair." when Rex said this, the one with a well-built body moved forward while flexing his arm muscles. "If you don''t want to die, don''t argue.", he said. ''I want to turn him into a piece of shit.'' He then chuckled, ''Well, I can''t necessarily turn a complete shit into just a piece.'' For some reason, that seemed funny to him. After the man saw him smile, he walked forward in order to frighten him. "Did you just laugh at me?" ''So what if I did?'' ¨C was what Rex wanted to say but he didn''t. There were two reasons why he controlled his anger and didn''t trash the man. One ¨C a child was present beside him. He couldn''t possibly cause a bloody mess in front of her. Two ¨C he didn''t come here to stir troubles. And since he had infinite money, he just thought about an easy solution. "Ah, I just smiled because I was ready to pay.", he said. When those words left his mouth, all three of them were surprised. Yes, the little girl, the well built and the fat man ¨C all three of them had their jaws dropped. "A-" "Ahem, you must be rich.", the fat man said while making a gesture behind his back indicating the well-built one to retreat. Rex replied, "Extremely rich. Do you have a problem?" This had now turned into a matter of flexing. Yes, Rex returned flex with a flex. While the man flexed his muscles, Rex flexed the immense wealth that was in his possession. After hearing this and seeing Rex pay 1 gold coin and 5 copper coins, the girl teared up. Her legs gave up and she was on the ground while saying just one thing ¨C "Thank you, mister." Chapter 203 - Some Lifeforce To Absorb "Aish, what are you doing¡­" "Don''t cry.", Rex said while taking out a napkin and whipping off the tears that almost drenched her face. ''Why would she cry over such a thing?'', Rex asked himself. When Rex wiped off her tears, the dust that covered her face came off too and his white napkin ended up turning black. However, Rex wasn''t mad about it. In fact, he seemed a bit surprised. Yes, he was baffled by her fair skin. Her face started to glow a bit after the dust came off which shocked Rex and for a second he was mesmerized. ''Just how much did she endure that her beautiful face ended up covering with dirt?'', Rex asked himself. He would ask regarding that later while leaving ¨C this is what he decided. "Okay, I think we should get going.", Rex said. The girl then nodded her head and got up. After that, she again started to lead while Rex followed her closely. He smiled after seeing her legs yet again since they were no longer trembling. There were two reasons for that, first, she was no longer scared, and second, Rex cast a light healing magic on her entire body while wiping off those stains. However, she hadn''t realized yet that the wounds on her legs had been healed. But of course, this was noticed by those two pesky men who had stopped Rex previously. ''Why would they ask for a gold coin?'' ''Do they have some relation with this girl?'', Rex wanted to know about this matter as well. But right now, he continued to walk. "This-" "This is the palace where the king and his family used to live.", the girl pointed at the large palace that was towards her left. She then pointed towards her right and said, "The training area of the knights is this way." She then walked forward and turned left. Rex followed her only to reach another garden with extremely beautiful flowers. There was a gardener who was taking care of the garden. "This is the main garden where no one other than the royal family was allowed to visit.", she said with a smile. Rex was not that fascinated by the garden, but he was surprised by the number of people in the garden. He asked, "Is the garden so famous? Why are so many people present here?" "Um, it is because of that.", the girl pointed at a wooden bench that had many sculptures carved onto it. There was a line of people and a person collecting some money and letting the people sit on it for a few seconds. The girl kept staring at the bench. It was as if she was lost in her own world. A faint smile was present on her face while she looked at the bench. It was as if she adored it. "Girl¡­?", Rex called her because she stood there without saying even a single word. "Ah-" "I''m sorry, let''s go.", she said. While she did say that, she couldn''t take her eyes off of the bench. Rex looked at the bench and then at the girl and asked, "Do you want to sit on it?" "Eh!?", all of a sudden she looked at Rex. "That-" "No." "It''s too expensive¡­", she said as her smile disappeared. Rex felt a bit irritated too when her smile vanished so he asked, "Expensive? How much do you think it is?" "1 silver coin per second.", she replied in a low voice. ''Damn that is expensive.'', Rex was surprised by the cost. ''Just for sitting there, the cost is that much?'' ''Just what is special about that?'', Rex tried to figure out. His eyes started to glow with golden light. "¡­" ''No wonder¡­'' ''The bench is carved from a tree that never dies.'' ''In other words, that bench over there can increase your life force.'' ''Wait a second¡­'' ''Isn''t that beneficial to me as well? Last time when I used the time reversal, it drained a lot of life energy out of me.'' ''If I were to sit on the bench then, maybe I could recover some.'', Rex found something that was quite useful to him. He then immediately looked at the girl and said, "I don''t know about you, but I want to sit there." "Wait here.", he said and left the girl right there and joined the line. The moment he ran towards the line, the girl stretched out her right hand. ''Would he have paid for me as well if I had told him that I wanted to sit there as well?'', the girl wondered. ''No, he is a good mister. I shouldn''t take advantage of anyone.'', she said and kept watching over Rex''s actions. One by one the people were leaving as their turns were ending. Since the price was too much, they were paying very few coins like 2 silver or 10 silver coins at most. So the big line was shortened within a few minutes but of course, more people also came and joined the line so the length was roughly the same. In any case, it was finally Rex''s turn. He handed over a gold coin and said, "I hope I would get 1000 seconds to sit." The man who was collecting money looked at the gold coin and said, "Y-yes!" "Yes, sir. Please, take your time." Rex got nearly 20 minutes to sit there. Some of the people were a little annoyed since they had come from far places, but they couldn''t afford to anger Rex since they saw him give the gold coin as if it was nothing. Only nobles could do that and thus they concluded that Rex was some rich noble. ''So, how much life force can I recover?'', Rex asked himself and went and sat on the bench. ''Zwoop'' Rex closed his eyes almost immediately because of the sudden refreshing feeling. His eyes had stopped glowing long ago, but now, after feeling this extraordinary feeling, they started to glow yet again. ''This feels amazing¡­'' ''It''s a pity though, the life force that this is emitting is too little.'' "¡­" Chapter 204 - Warm Hands ''Sigh, if only I could sit here for a year or two, I could regain all the life force that I had lost.'', Rex sighed. Lifeforce was something that living organisms always emitted. It was the amount of vital energy required to continue life. As a person grows, he emits a lot of life force into nature. When his entire life force has vanished, the person would then end up dying because the only vital energy that remained in his body would be mana, which would be depleted within a few days. That was why the life force was a sensitive issue. So the bench that was being used by the public was something that was worth at least a few million gold coins or perhaps even more. ''Ha¡­'' ''I should just buy this thing after treating the king''s daughter.'', Rex decided. He had his eyes closed and was at peace when, suddenly, he recalled the girl''s face. Yes, for some reason, he was attracted to the pitiful face because it reminded him of Julia. He almost immediately opened his eyes only to find her staring right at Rex and the bench. Without even telling, Rex could conclude that she wanted to sit on the bench. Earlier, too, she had been constantly looking at the bench, so Rex waved his hand and called out to her. "Little girl, would you like to come and sit?", he asked. All the people who were in the line turned back to see whom he was calling. The one who was collecting the money also took a glance at the girl. "N-" "No, I¡­", she was hesitating because of all the eyes. Rex understood that and said, "Don''t worry about these people." "Until I am here, they won''t utter even a single word", Rex said. She looked at Rex when he said this and then looked at the people. Of course, they were all commoners, but even they were cruel. They mistreated beggars and that was why they all had disgusting expressions on their faces. The girl believed Rex and walked slowly towards Rex when suddenly the man who was collecting the coins stopped her. "Where do you think you are going?", he asked. The girl stopped and looked at the man''s face. She then trembled all of a sudden. The man had a scary expression. And it was as if she had seen him a lot of times. "What do you think you are doing?", Rex asked. "Ah, sorry sir, but I know this girl." "She is nothing but a slave." "She doesn''t deserve to touch that bench and dirty it," he said. He had two teeth missing at the front. A small mole was just beside his left eye and, despite being skinny, he seemed to be around 40 years old. "Slave or not, I want her to sit with me.", Rex said. ''What the-'' ''What kind of weird taste does he have to call a young girl such as her?'', the commoners thought. But the man was strangely objecting. He said, "Sir, if you really want her to sit with you, you need to pay 1 gold coin per second for her." Rex closed his eyes after hearing this. And as soon as he closed his eyes, the man thought that he gave up on asking the girl to sit with him. He then turned around and slowly whispered in the ears of the girl, "Do you really think you can ever sit on it again? Dream on¡­Keke." And just as he was smiling, he suddenly felt chills. ''What the-'' He almost immediately turned back to see Rex sitting with his eyes closed. Yes, Rex was so angry when he raised the price for the girl that he ended up emitting a little bit of killing intent. ''Calm down¡­'' ''Calm down Rex. Do not get angry. There are always different means to solve everything.'', he took deep breathes and calmed himself. Whenever he got angry, he would remember the moments when he slaughtered the fallen angels, and taking it as a lesson, he would try to calm himself. Of course, it was precisely because of that incident that he had started to get angry every now and then. "1 gold coin per second is it?", he asked with a smile after calming down and opening his eyes. "Y-yes." "That''s fine with me. Allow the girl to accompany me in sitting.", he said. ''Huh? Did I hear it right?'', the man couldn''t believe his ears. ''Is he really going to pay one gold coin per second for this bi*ch?'', he looked at the little girl while thinking about this. "But sir¡­", he tried denying even now. "I said I would be paying, right? Now what''s the problem?", Rex raised his voice. "Y-yes.", the man just nodded his head. He was somewhat happy because he was going to earn a lot right now, but was confused and shocked because Rex ended up agreeing to his condition. The girl was much more surprised and felt guilty for some reason. She said, "No, it''s fine." "I don''t want to waste your money, mister.", she said. "Don''t worry little one." "Did you forget what I said earlier?", Rex asked. "Eh¡­?" "I am extremely¡­", Rex paused after the word. "Rich¡­?", and the little completed it. "Yes. So for today, don''t worry about expenses and just ask me whatever you want. After all, shouldn''t I treat my guide well?", Rex said with a lovely smile on his face. The commoners who had the wrong idea about Rex, now understood that he was genuinely being nice. Earlier, they were a little frustrated because Rex was going to sit there for nearly 20 minutes, but now they no longer had the same feeling. "Come, and sit", Rex said. The girl hesitated a bit but then started walking when she saw Rex stretching both his hands. She recalled her mom doing the same once, long ago. Unfortunately, she could no longer remember her mother''s face, but she could remember those hands. Now, instead of walking, she ran as fast as she could while thinking how warm Rex''s hands would be. "¡­" Chapter 205 - Predictions: 700 Gold Coins She ran as fast as she could and jumped right into Rex''s hands. He then gently put her on the bench since she wanted to sit on it. The money collector was still surprised and wanted to chase the girl out, but he kept his mouth shut in front of Rex. Others smiled at the small smile that the girl made after sitting on the bench. It was as if all their worn-out bodies had been relaxed all of a sudden. Yes, one of the reasons why many people visit to sit on the bench is because it was believed that the bench was a magical item that could help them relax and gain peace. So what was happening right now? Yes, they were relaxing and getting refreshed. It was all thanks to the little girl who sat beside Rex and continuously smiled. It was as if this was the best day for her. But her smile soon vanished. It was as if she recalled some past memories because she soon just stared at the bench and slowly moved her hands all over it. It was somewhat painful and heartbreaking to watch this and imagine what harsh things the girl might have gone through. But even now, Rex didn''t mutter even a single word, not until the girl stood up. "I think this much is enough for me." "You shouldn''t waste your money, mister.", she said. "No matter how rich you are, you will end up with nothing if you spend like that." "Even if you have money equal to the sand in the bank of a river, it would all get over one day." ¨C she said while staring at Rex and having a last feel of the bench. She then started walking away from the bench with her little legs when Rex asked, "Do you want this bench?" The girl stopped almost immediately after she heard Rex ask that. ''He said that he is extremely rich.'' ''If I say that I want that, then he would end up buying.'' ''I don''t want to waste his money after he has been so nice to me.'', she thought. She fidgeted her head a bit and then turned back and said, "No. What will I do with a bench?" "Instead, can you buy me a good dress, mister?", she asked. When she had decided that she wouldn''t spend any of his money, then why did she ask for a dress? Well, the answer was clear. She knew how smart Rex was. She understood that Rex could guess everything about her choices beforehand based on what she wanted or not wanted. That was why she tried to divert his mind by saying this. By doing so, he would think that she really wouldn''t want the bench and would rather enjoy or have something that could be of at least some use to her. ''Does she really think that I am such a fool?'', Rex asked himself after hearing her. He understood her scheme perfectly. ''Hmm, but yes, I cannot just take this bench from here.'' ''Price wouldn''t be the problem, but I need the King''s permission first.'' "¡­" Rex thought about this for a few seconds while sitting on the bench and then concluded that for now, he would go along with the girl and later get her the bench. "Alright, let''s go then.", Rex said. Only 15 minutes were up but Rex got up. "Here you go.", he tossed a ring that he summoned to the money collector. "This¡­" Rex then said in a low voice, "This is a spatial ring." "It has around 700 gold coins." "You can take the amount required from that.", Rex said and waited for him to hand over the ring and the leftover money. The man took out 660 gold coins since the girl sat for 11 minutes. He didn''t count it and instead, just estimated. The girl only sat for 9 minutes on the bench but the man was charging for 2 minutes extra. That would cost someone his entire life''s fortune, but for Rex, that was nothing. "Take another 40 gold coins for these 40 people standing here." "Let them sit for as long as they want since they didn''t think bad of the girl and stopped talking rubbish as soon as I said.", Rex said. The man just nodded his head and took the rest 40 gold coins as well. So, did Rex actually read the person''s mind and calculate that he would go for 11 minutes and a total of 700 gold coins would be required? The answer is yes. He was able to predict precisely. It was partially thanks to the Future Sight magic but the rest of the things was something that he deduced carefully. After receiving the ring back, Rex walked towards the girl and then walked away from the place. ''Instead of seeing the palace, I think it would be better to treat her to some nice things.'', Rex thought. Right after that both of them left while others started to sit on the bench with turns one by one. ''Damn, what a nice person.'' ''What a spendthrift!'' ''How rich is he? Must have been born with a large golden spoon.'' These were the comments that most of them said. Rex could hear them clearly but he didn''t mind their words. In any case, after they exited the garden and were on their way to the palace which was just a few meters away from them, Rex called out to the girl. "Little one, you said that you wanted to dress right?" "Let''s go and grab some first.", he said. "Eh?" "That-" The girl was trying to find a reason to reject when suddenly she found a reasonable excuse. "But mister, all the cloth shops are outside the premise. If we leave, then all the money that you spent till now will go to waste.", she said. She thought that he would agree to visit the palace first and later when they would go out, she would just say that she had to go home and then quit. "Haha, you are still talking about wasting money when I spent 700 gold coins in front of you?" "Besides, didn''t I tell you to ask whatever you want for today? I will buy everything that you ask.", he said. The girl bit her lips gently causing them to bleed when she heard this. "¡­" Chapter 206 - Asking For Help She then looked at Rex and said, "Why¡­?" "Why are you spending your money in such a way, mister?" "Why are you spending on me?" "I am in no way related to you, so why?", she asked. Rex looked right into her eyes and smiled after hearing this. He said, "Simply because I wanted to do that." The girl was dumbfounded after hearing such a reply. She didn''t utter any other word after that. ''Does that mean, he will really buy her back?'', she asked. ''Should I really depend on him?'' ''But mister is a stranger, so how¡­?'', the girl was confused as the silence prevailed. Rex didn''t say anything as he knew that she was in the phase of deciding something. He kept quiet until she said what she desired. "Mister, I want your help.", she said. "¡­", Rex smiled as he heard those words. His aim was to make his citizens live in peace and thus he would help them in every way possible. But now, he was going to help another girl who was never part of his Nation. He just felt relieved for some reason when she said about depending on Rex. "Of course, I will. What''s wrong?", he asked. The girl then said, "Not here. I will tell you in a place where no one can hear." Right after saying that, she pulled Rex''s hand and started running towards the palace. Rex did say earlier that it would be worthwhile to help the girl rather than visit the palace, but it seemed like the girl wanted a quiet place to discuss her problems and a large palace would be a perfect place since there can be many spots found where no one would visit. They entered the palace and Rex did see some things that caught his eyes, but they weren''t that fascinating. The girl then brought Rex to a place where no one was present. The tourists weren''t allowed in those places and there were chains and warnings marked which prevented them from entering. But the girl pulled Rex to that place and then said, "I think now they won''t be able to hear me." ''Who¡­?'' ''Who is she talking about?'', Rex wanted to know if someone was following her. "Mister¡­", and as she was about to speak, Rex stopped her by placing his index finger on her soft red lips. "Shoosh¡­" "Just a minute.", he said. He was suspicious of something so he almost immediately erected two barriers. One barrier was for sensory purposes which kept on getting wider while the second barrier which stayed stationary was to block sound from escaping which would prevent others from eavesdropping or hearing their talks. ''I knew it.'' ''Ha¡­'' ''So that''s why I couldn''t sense earlier.'', Rex smirked as he sensed someone entering the first barrier. ''Although I have infinite mana, and unlimited power, I am suppressing them right now so that others don''t get hurt.'' ''Because of that, I cannot sense anyone who is as strong as a Daryun or of higher levels, at least, not until I have used any magic.'' ¨C this was common since his body had yet to get more experience. ''But I wonder why¡­'' ''Why would the King of this Kingdom, stalk a small girl like her?'', yes, the one who was following the little girl was none other than King Dan. This was what Rex thought, but that wasn''t true. King Dan would regularly come to check on the people and his citizens. While doing so, he would visit his old palace and then leave. A few days ago, when he had visited, he had seen the little girl gets bullied and badly abused by the grown-ups. He wanted to help her immediately, but he refused to meddle in the matters of their citizens directly because his appearance would let everyone know that the king is watching them. Due to this, many of their usual actions would change and they would start doing those bad things secretly. Nevertheless, he thought that he would help her the next time he came and yes, today was the day when he arrived to help the girl only to find her being hired by Rex. ''Who would hire such a young girl? Either he is kind, or he is just some bastard who doesn''t want to pay even a single penny and rob the girl.'' ¨C Dan thought. Today, when he arrived, he was shocked to see Rex spend tons of money as if it was nothing. That was why he kept following him. So, in reality, Rex was being followed. The girl was just being cautious because she didn''t want any of the guards or the workers to hear about what she was about to talk about with Rex. So how did Rex know that it was Dan and not someone else? Well, it was relatively simple. Since Alex and Dan had fought near this place, even after many years, the sensation of different energy collisions remained. Since Rex knew how Alex''s energy felt, he could easily tell apart the other one, and thus when he sensed Dan, he immediately realized who he was since the energy matched his mana fluctuations which were happening as he had activated a rather interesting magic ¨C Stealth. "Okay, now tell me, how should I help you?" "And why did you bring me here? Is someone following you?", Rex asked. The girl shook her head when he asked the latter. "No one is following me, but I didn''t want them to hear about what I am going to tell you.", she said. "¡­" Right after this, Rex expanded the second barrier too so that the king could hear as well. He finally understood that the king wasn''t exactly stalking so he must have some other reasons. But if he were to try and harm the girl, Rex would take care of him. "Okay, I am all ears. You can tell me anything you want.", Rex said with a smile. The girl hesitated a bit and then said, "Please save my sister." "¡­" Chapter 207 - Identity: The Second Princess "Your sister?" "Yes, she is suffering right now and no matter how many doctors came to treat her, she was never healed.", Rex said. "¡­" ''I see, all she wants is to cure her sister.'' ''But I wonder, what does this have to do with the guards?'', for now, Rex didn''t seem that interested in the case. Of course, healing her sister was something that he was going to do, but he was still not completely interested in the topic, at least not until the girl spoke again. "For some reason, she cannot eat." "It''s as if her body is rejecting everything that she tries to eat.", she said and paused. ''Huh? Why does it sound as if I''ve heard this earlier?'' "¡­" Rex was completely sure that he had heard this before. ''Didn''t mother say the same thing earlier?'' ''Wait, the sister that she mentioned¡­'' ''Is it the princess?'', Rex was completely shocked when he heard this. The same was with Dan. He was too astonished to hear her say that because he thought that she was going to speak about her sister. ''Hmm, I think both of them have similar problems, but her sister might be someone else.'' ''Yeah, she can''t be a princess.'' ''And this girl isn''t one either, I think.'' ''No way can a girl out here who has been so roughed up be a princess.'' He asked, "Ahem, so how many doctors have visited her till now?" "I don''t know exactly, but I think at least a hundred doctors came to see her.", she said. ''A hundred?'' "Wait, you had enough money to summon a hundred doctors?", Rex asked. "Of course mister, my father is rich so obviously he would have a lot of money.", she said. "¡­" ''This doesn''t make any sense.'' ''If her father is rich, then why is she in such a poor condition?'', Rex asked himself. "Then what happened? Where is your father? Why isn''t he taking care of you?", Rex asked. "My father¡­", the girl hesitated a bit again. She probably didn''t want to share details regarding this matter. She continuously glanced at the ground and wondered if she had to say anything, but in reality, her heart was in pain. Her ears were now low as contrast to their erect form. She was nervous for some reason as if some painful memories were being triggered. Rex slowly moved his hand forward and placed it right on top of her head and patted her. "It''s alright, I won''t ask you about anything related to your father.", Rex said. This was the comfort of the girl and she really did calm down after this. Rex then said, "But you know, sometimes, it is better to get rid of your thoughts and tell others. That way, your chest will feel light and your burden and pain will decrease significantly." "Mister, you are a nice person, so I will tell you everything¡­" She then continued, "Mother told me that my sister has been suffering and father is busy because of that." "Once he gets free, he would come to get us.", she said. "But my father never came." "It was only a few days ago did I hear that my sister''s condition got worse and I understood that my father was still busy." "So, if you can cure my sister, then father will finally come and pick me up.", the girl said. "¡­" "Hmm, alright then." "I will do my best to cure your sister. Take me to her.", Rex almost immediately replied. The girl started smiling after hearing that. She said, "Thank you, mister!" "You are the best!" "¡­" Rex smiled while thinking, ''Of course, I am the best.'' "Okay, lead the way.", Rex said. The girl started walking and soon both of them were out of the palace. Rex didn''t get to see the palace clearly but he had no intention of seeing it in the first place. If he wanted, he could just sneak in and see whenever he desired. "Um, we need to take a wagon if we have to visit that place.", the girl said. Rex nodded his head and then immediately went towards one of the many wagons that were standing in order to be hired by the tourists. After hiring, he and the girl sat. Dan too sneakily sat in the wagon just near the girl. The driver asked for the directions when the girl immediately said, "The new palace of the King." And this was more than enough to shock both Rex and Dan. All of a sudden, they instinctively knew about whom the girl had been mentioned since earlier. "Wait a second, why are we going towards the palace?", Rex asked. "Ah, mister, the current princess is my elder sister.", she said. "¡­" "Huh?", Dan unknowingly made the noise and shut his mouth tightly while sneakily looking at Rex if he heard anything. "Ha!?", Rex made an even louder voice while trying to cover Dan''s voice. "Wait a minute, so the father that you had been mentioning is King Dan?", Rex asked. The girl nodded her head and said, "Yes." "¡­" "Then your mother is the Queen?", he asked. The girl kept quiet for a few seconds after which she shook her head. "No." "Mother told me that she was just a slave." "When he was passing by near the palace, she fell in love with him." "Father was also astonished by her looks and fell in love." "But he then left the next day while saying that she would return when his daughter had been healed or send an envoy before that to get her." "But father never came¡­", the little girl ended with this. Rex was surprised to hear such a story. Dan was too shocked to even make any noise because he realized that whatever the girl said was completely true. ''But when I sent an envoy¡­'' ''He said that she was dead¡­'' ''Then how¡­?'', Dan was confused. "Then what about your mother?", Rex asked. This was precisely what Dan wanted to know and Rex asked the question at the right moment. "She¡­" "She died two years ago when I was four¡­" "¡­" Chapter 208 - Permission Via Telepathy Rex felt those last words. ''So, she survived without any parents¡­'' ''No wonder she is in such a poor condition.'' ''Did you hear that you bastard king, don''t you think you should reveal yourself and apologize to your daughter?'', Rex turned a bit towards Dan while thinking this. But Dan was shedding tears. He had truly loved the woman with whom he slept and without even realizing it, he had abandoned one of his daughters. He was genuinely feeling sad because he had his vision focused on just one point. But weirdly enough, his sadness soon turned into anger and he started emitting a lot of killing intent. The horses that were pulling the wagon started to go crazy because of him and the same was true for the little girl and the driver who suddenly felt weird chills and nauseous. ''Sigh, control yourself.'', Rex used telepathy to convey those words to Dan. His eyes started t glow as a faint golden light started emitting which completely calmed Dan''s killing intent. In fact, Dan was too surprised when Rex used telepathy to talk to him. ''He¡­'' ''He knows that I am here?'' He slowly turned his head towards Rex and then asked himself, ''Just who is this person?'' ''Not only is he filthy rich and kind, but also has a lot of power since he could see through my stealth.'' He kept staring at Rex as he thought all this. While he was indeed shocked, he was wondering one thing ¨C ''Can he really cure my daughter?'' But Rex had nothing to do with him other than the fact that he wanted to save the princess and help the little girl. Plus, he didn''t want the name ''Chronos'' to be tarnished. "Alright, I promise, I will heal your sister.", he said. The girl now smiled beautifully after hearing that because she started trusting Rex a lot. Rex was baffled by her smile and wanted to pat her head when he realized that he didn''t know her name! "Uh, little girl, what is your name?", Rex asked. "I¡­" "I don''t have one, mister." "I am a slave so I can''t have a name.", she said. "Slave? Whose slave?", Rex asked. "A noble''s, who bought me at the auction a year ago.", she said with a depressed tone. ''Alright, after healing her sister, my next task would be buying her freedom.'' ''''Don''t worry, I will help you settle the matter with whoever that noble is and then give you a wonderful name.", Rex patted her head while he said that. The wagon then soon arrived right in front of the outer gate of the new palace. Rex and the little girl got out of the carriage and after giving the wagon driver, enough copper coins, he started walking towards the gate. Unfortunately, he and the girl couldn''t enter directly since many guards were standing there out of which, two of them stopped Rex and the girl. "What work do you have here?", asked one of the guards. He seemed a bit rude but by no means was he a bad person because a second earlier, Rex saw him smile. It was as if he was just a strict person to the strangers or couldn''t communicate with others properly. "Ah, please inform Her Highness that I have come here to heal the princess.", Rex said calmly. "You?" "And heal the princess?" "Tsk, another money grabber has come.", said another person from the back. "Stop it, don''t judge them by the way they look.", the guard who had initially stopped Rex said. "Please wait for a few minutes, I will immediately inform Her Highness and bring you her word.", after saying this, he went inside to tell Her Highness the Queen personally. ''What a good guard.'' ''He is definitely different from those average ones.'', Rex concluded. He and the little girl were waiting until they were given permission to enter when suddenly, one of the guards started walking towards Rex. Rex had no idea why he was doing that, but he was charging directly towards him. Rex just moved to a side while leaving the little girl there due to which, the guard''s clothes were slightly rubbed by the girl''s hand. And this was more than enough to cause a huge uproar. *slap* He slapped the girl in her cheeks quite hardly. "How dare a slave like you touch my precious clothes? Now they have become dirty, what should I do?", he said in a raised tone. He was one of the leaders of the guards who was disliked by almost all the guards. The one who went inside the palace to inform the queen was the previous leader who was replaced by this person via many schemes. In any case, he slapped the girl so hard that her cheeks got red and swollen almost immediately. Tears left her eyes instantly however she didn''t scream nor say anything else other than ''Sorry''. "Sorry¡­", she got up almost immediately and dashed towards Rex and hid behind him. She clenched her fists and grabbed Rex''s robe tightly. Her hands trembling and legs shaking, she held on to Rex in order to prevent herself from crying. Nevertheless, the pain of her slap was felt by three people in total, the little girl, Rex, and Dan. ''Did I make such a bastard the leader of the guards?'', Dan clenched his fists as he thought this. He started liberating killing intent yet again. Rex didn''t interfere with what Dan was doing right now. Instead, he cast a light healing spell and pain-nullification spell on the girl which slowly lessened her pain. Rex then grit his teeth and stared at the man who just slapped her. "What!?" "What are you looking like that for?" "I will gouge your eyes out and feed them to the crows!", said the person. "Ha¡­" "And here I thought I won''t cause any troubles.", Rex sighed. ''Is it alright if I fu*k him up?'', Rex asked Dan using telepathy. ''You have my complete approval.'', Dan replied. "¡­" Chapter 209 - Permission To Enter Right after getting permission from Dan, Rex patted the girl and then marched forward. He asked, "Did your clothes become dirty because of her?" He replied with an angry expression, "Yes." "Because of this slave¡­" "Ahem, I mean, because of this thing, my precious clothes were ruined." "So how are you going to pay for that?", he asked while showing off his shirt. Rex clenched his fist as if he was controlling his anger. He wanted to punch the man completely for what he did a second ago but he controlled himself, for the time being at least. "Yes, how much should I pay?", Rex asked. "Ha¡­" "You are asking as if you have all the money in the world." "You beggars can''t afford it. Just bow and beg for forgiveness. Then I might think about forgiving you.". he said quite arrogantly. The guards had sympathy for Rex and the girl. The guards felt that they were pitiful, but none of them came forward to stop the injustice that was happening. Every one of them had seen that it was the man''s fault, yet they did nothing and just stood there. It was probably because the person was their superior but still, there was not even a single voice of rebellion or help. "Just tell me, how much did this piece of cloth cost?", Rex asked. "¡­", the person stared at Rex who asked this with a heavy tone. *slap* He slapped on Rex''s cheek now quite hard. "How dare you raise your voice in front of me?" "Who do you think you are?", the person asked. "Ha¡­" "Is this how you hit her?", Rex asked. The man was further infuriated and swung his hand for another slap. But this time, Rex caught his hand. "You!" "How dare you touch me!?", he asked. But Rex didn''t give a sh*t about what he said. He was angry right now and just ended up twisting his right arm completely. *crack* "Arghh!", the man shouted because of the immense pain that he suffered. He could see his hand that was twisted which caused even more pain. Yes, just the visual was more than enough to make one faint! He started rolling on the ground while holding his broken arm with the other hand. The guards rushed towards Rex with their spears and surrounded him. "How dare you do this!?" "How dare you twist his arm?", one of them raised his voice. He asked so loudly that the leader could hear it, but then, he slowly whispered, "Good job, brother." Rex understood what they were doing. They just wanted to look good in front of the leader while in reality, they were with Rex and were happy for what he did. "I felt as if all my pent-up anger on him vanished after seeing him do this.", said another guard in low voice ensuring that the leader didn''t hear. Rex smiled when they said that. The little girl too chuckled because of the guards. She was initially scared because they suddenly surrounded them, but now that she knew they were with Rex, she started losing up as well. The man got up and then started to shout. "How dare you!?" "Guards, kill them!", he ordered to guards to kill Rex and the little girl. All the guards suddenly started to stare at him and questioned his judgment when he said that. Others who were near the roads saw all this drama. Even they too knew what was going on and knew that the leader was in the wrong right now. But they couldn''t do anything. All they did was pass by while pretending as if nothing had happened. Regardless, the guards didn''t obey him. He then raised his voice yet again, "Do you want to be removed from work!?" "How dare you ignore my orders!", he shouted at the guards. His hand was twisted because of which he was suffering from immense pain. It was visible on his face since he was drenched in tears. Also, his face had turned red like a tomato. "Look here man, I don''t want to cause any trouble." "But if you keep provoking me¡­", Rex walked towards the leader while smiling as if this all didn''t matter to him. "I will fu*king kill you!", he glared when he said this. His facial expression did a total of 180 degrees when he talked about killing. His eyes suddenly glowed with red light and he seemed quite intimidating. He then cast a healing spell on the person and let him go. The leader ran away while saying, "When I inform this to her highness, you will pay for it!" "Sigh, some people never change.", Rex murmured. He then turned back to see the guards smiling and holding the girl''s hands. They were attracted towards her just like how Rex was attracted earlier. She too smiled and thanked them which looked quite cute. They were mesmerized because of the little princess. The guard, who had left earlier to inform Her Highness, returned. "Her Highness has granted you the permission to enter the palace.", he said. Rex then held the girl''s hand and walked inside the palace. He soon arrived inside the palace and then climbed the stairs to reach the room where the eldest princess of the kingdom was asleep in her bed. She seemed to be his age ¨C 16. Rex didn''t actually go near her. As soon as he had entered the room, the Queen approached him. "So, you are the one who said about curing my daughter.", she said in a low voice. Rex nodded his head and greeted her politely, as a royal would. "Greetings to the Queen of the Kingdom.", he said politely. The little girl followed what Rex did and greeted her too while saying the exact same words. Usually, the greeting pose of the males was bowing and placing their right hand on the left side of their chest. As for females, they were supposed to lift their skirts from both sides only by a bit and bow their heads. The girl didn''t know that and did exactly what Rex did which made her nothing more than a clown. The Queen burst into laughter when she saw this. Chapter 210 - The Queen Is Poisoned? The Queen started laughing because of the little girl. She seemed all serious and moody at first glance, but after laughing, she seemed no different than Elina, Rex''s mother. "Um, why is she laughing¡­?", the girl asked in a low voice to Rex. "Because you did the wrong greeting¡­", he said. She almost immediately got up and said, "But I did the same thing that you did, mister." Rex then said, "Haha, this is for boys." "As for girls, you need to do this.", he walked towards her side and while slowly lifting her torn skirt, showed her how to do it. The Queen chuckled when she saw this. Of course, she couldn''t see Rex''s face yet, in fact, none of the guards nor the leader of the guards had seen his face yet. The same was true for the little girl and Dan. None of them had seen his face yet since he had covered it with the robe which was long enough. "Your Highness, I will be checking the princess'' condition, if it''s fine with you.", Rex said after a few seconds. The Queen didn''t stop him and allowed him by nodding his head. Rex walked slowly but steadily towards the princess who was lying on the bed. There were deep dark circles under her eyes. Her skin seemed a bit dry too and her condition was by no means good. The little girl too walked and was surprised by her condition. She never imagined her condition to be so bad either. Rex pulled her high hand and checked her pulse. He then used magic to activate the golden glow in his eyes and checked her stats to be sure if she really was immune to all sorts of poisons and yes, the info was right. She was indeed immune to the poison. But not only that, her body did treat everything that she ate as poison as well due to which her body hardly had any energy left. He then started transferring his mana inside her. The mana slowly started to spread inside her body and started to circulate when suddenly, she started coughing blood. *cough cough* The little girl was surprised because of this. Even the Queen was surprised by this. She thought that Rex was doing something wrong so she raised her voice, "What are you doing?" "Why does her health seem to deteriorate?" "Why did she cough blood?" She was a mother, after all, so she would obviously worry for her child. She even thought for a split second that Rex was an enemy who was deliberately causing her more pain. She was soon going to attack when Rex replied and said, "Just a minute, this is necessary for the procedure." "I need to first figure out why her body is rejecting food as well because unless the food is harming her and behaving like poison, the body shouldn''t do this.", he said. Upon hearing him, she started to think about it because what he said was indeed true. ''Hmm, her body isn''t rejected my mana¡­'' ''While it is true that mana is a form of energy, everyone''s mana is somewhat different in nature so her body should have rejected it the moment I tried putting it inside her¡­'', Rex thought. ''Hmm, now I doubt, is her body really rejecting food because it is external or is it because the food is constantly being mixed with poison?'', this was something Rex concluded after thinking for a while. He then stared at the Queen and asked directly, "Your Highness, just who is poisoning her food?" Dan who was still using his stealth skill, was shocked when Rex asked this. It was as if he was suspecting the Queen, he didn''t even try to hide that. "Eh?" "Poisoning her food?", The Queen got startled when Rex asked the question. ''Hmm¡­'' ''Is she surprised because she found out that poison is being mixed or is it because I found out about it?'', Rex asked himself. ''Weird¡­'' ''How did this little girl survive for such long without any food?'' ''I''m pretty sure that she hasn''t eaten anything for 2 years now.'' ''The only thing that she has been living on is water and¡­'' ''And what!?'' ''What is this? I feel some other form of energy as well¡­'' Rex was taken aback by surprise. He couldn''t believe what she felt. He then almost immediately turned towards the Queen and started marching. "Uh¡­", she was startled when she found him walking towards him all of a sudden. ''Wait, why are you walking towards her?'' ''Do you really believe that she poisoned her own daughter?'', Dan asked Rex via telepathy. But Rex didn''t reply. He kept walking and on coming close to the Queen, he pulled her left arm. "Eh?" He then placed two of his fingers on her veins and sent some of his mana inside her to analyze her. ''Ah¡­'' ''I knew it¡­'' "Your Highness, forgive me for being so rude.", Rex stepped while stepping back after a few seconds. "I think I now know what is wrong with the first princess.", Rex said politely. "Ah!" "Then what is it?", she asked. "Your Highness, she really does possess a body that can resist and reject all sorts of poison¡­", Rex said. This was something that they knew, so they waited for him to continue. "But your highness, you do not possess such a body.", he said. "Eh?", the Queen was weirded out when he said that. This too was common knowledge so why would he say that? Dan was confused as well. "Yea, I know that, but why would you tell me that?", she asked. "It''s because, your highness, you have been poisoned.", he said. "¡­" "Ha!?", she raised her voice all of a sudden when she heard this. Dan too was surprised by what he said and ended up asking, "What do you mean by that?" This startled both, the Queen and the little girl. ''Sigh, I told him to be quiet, but he cannot control himself¡­'', and just as Rex had thought this much, Dan ended the use of his stealth magic and appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 211 - Growing Poison The little girl was surprised to see Dan. For a moment she thought that some ghost was making sound but now after looking at Dan, she was sure, that he was some strong person who was hiding somewhere. The Queen wasn''t that surprised but was a bit shaken for sure. Dan was super worried right now after hearing what Rex said. He was so baffled that he wanted to double-check if what he heard was true. "Did you just say that she is poisoned?", he asked. Rex nodded his head. "But how can that be? She looks perfectly fine, no?", Dan asked. "Ha¡­" "Of course, she would be fine, after all, the princess has been absorbing all your poisons since the day she was born.", Rex said. "Since the day she was born?", the Queen asked with surprise. "Yes.", Rex nodded his head. "She might have started absorbing the poison unintentionally but it was so often that it became a habit of her body." "While she had the talent of being immune to poison, by absorbing poisons for such a long time and rejecting them, her body has become a complete rejecting body." "You should just be happy that her body isn''t rejecting the air that she is breathing.", Rex said. Both of them trembled when they heard this. This was the first time they were told this, but this was more than enough to shock them. The Queen especially, she couldn''t bear to hear this after all a mother couldn''t imagine hurting the child she loved the most. "Then¡­" "She is like this because of me?", the Queen asked in a low voice. If Rex had said yes, then she would have constantly blamed herself and thus guilt might have affected her psychologically, thus, Rex, after thinking, changed his answer a bit. "Actually your highness, I think it is the person''s fault who put a Growing Poison inside you.", Rex said. "Ha!?" "Growing poison?", Dan asked. "Yes." "It is an ancient poison that grows with the person." "Once put inside the body of a person, it can never be removed." "The poison is so strong, that the infected person would die in a year.", Rex said. "However, thanks to the princess, you are still alive, your highness.", Rex coughed as he said this. Dan stared at his daughter and then at his wife. He knew that he would have lost his wife if not for his daughter. But now, he was close to losing his daughter. The Queen seemed somewhat fine right now, but she couldn''t let go of the guilt since directly or indirectly she was also involved in the process of harming her child. She had dark circles just below her eyes which showed that she had been staying up all night while taking care of her. "Then what should I do¡­?" "¡­" "D-" "Do you have a cure for them?", Dan asked. He was sweating profusely after hearing all those things. If his daughter were to die, he would become emotionally unstable. But after his wife dies in the next year, since their daughter won''t be present to absorb the poison, he would barely be able to do any work. In fact, he might think of dying too to reunite with them. Rex did not want such a tragedy to happen, but right now, he thought about making some profit off of them too. He did come here to prevent Chronos'' name from being tarnished, so he wanted to gain the artifact that the princess had. "I-", he was about to mention his condition when suddenly, the little girl came forward. "Mister¡­" "Please, I beg you." "You said you could cure my sister, but now my mother is also ill." "Please save her too.", the girl pleaded. The little teardrops that covered her face and almost drenched her, made Rex pity her. The Queen was surprised when the girl called her mom. "This-" "She-", she pointed her finger at the little girl while staring at Dan. Dan then explained what had happened right after which the Queen ran and hugged the little girl. Yes, Dan had already revealed about having another wife after hearing that, the current Queen was happy since she would gain a companion. Unfortunately, she died due to which, the Queen had to again live on her own with the King. Her life was lonely as she was too tired and worried after taking care of her daughter. Now, when she saw the pitiful child calling her mother, she couldn''t control her emotions and rushed to hug her. Rex smiled pitifully when he saw this. He was about to tell them that he could cure when suddenly, the queen stopped hugging and pushed the little girl gently. "Mother¡­?", the girl seemed shocked. "No, please don''t come near me¡­" "My body is poisonous¡­" "What if¡­?" "What if you¡­?", the queen was mumbling those things in a low voice. But even before she could complete saying, Rex raised his voice and said, "I can cure you both!" All three of them paused and looked at him. "Wait, what?", Dan was surprised and relieved to hear that. He couldn''t believe his ears and asked Rex to repeat himself for the second time within ten minutes. It was as if Rex was a wild card who was giving him weird surprises back to back. He then looked at them and said, "It will take no more than ten minutes for me to cure you." "But for your daughter, it might take a little longer than a day, so you have nothing to worry¡­" "¡­" The Queen and Dan stared at each other. Dan then immediately asked, "Then, can you cure them right now?" "Yes, of course.", he smiled. Dan then said, "Alright then, what are you waiting for?" Rex then stared at him and with a little hesitation, looked towards the Queen and said, "Actually, it will be a little uncomfortable." "What do you mean?", the Queen asked in a subtle voice. "Actually, the poison has probably rooted deep in your heart from where it is growing and spreading throughout your body." "I would have to press my hand tightly on your chest¡­" Chapter 212 - Curing The Queen "I would have to press my hand tightly on your chest¡­", Rex said as he looked at her perfectly round and large breasts. He didn''t have any bad intentions but thought that this might be too uncomfortable for a lady. Yes, if he wanted, he could heal her without doing this, however, he couldn''t completely remove the poison unless he targets the specific area from a closer range. Even if his mana was infinite, his courage wasn''t. So he thought about informing her beforehand. The Queen looked at the ground for a moment and hesitated. The same reaction was shown by Dan, but they were desperate to get the work done. ''Ah, they might be hesitating because it would be way too rude for a grown-up man to ask for such a thing.'' Rex removed his robe almost immediately after he thought that. They had indeed seen his short stature, but now that they had a clear look at his face, they were no longer hesitating. That was because the person standing in front of them was just a kid in their eyes. Yes, Rex was below twenty while they were above thirty which was definitely a huge difference. "Ah, son." "Fine, let''s do it right now.", she said with a chuckle. Rex nodded his head and then asked her to take a seat. After sitting, he approached her. "Please close your eyes and take deep breaths.", he said. She did as she was asked. Right after that, Rex slowly placed his hand a little above her breasts in order to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable. "I will be starting¡­" "But unless I say, don''t open your eyes nor stop breathing heavily.", Rex said. She nodded her head and continued to do what he had asked earlier. ''The fairy crest will be more than enough to cleanse the poison in her body.'' ''But for her heart, I think I have to use time-reversal¡­'', Rex thought. Yes, time-reversal on a small scale was possible, but to do a time-reversal for about more than 16-20 years was no small thing. He had a limited life force, if only that was infinite, then he would have become the strongest existence known. But yes, for now, he had only a limited life force. ''Ha¡­'' ''So it will cost me 30 years of my life?'', he asked himself. Before he executed the spell, he was sweating profusely. He wasn''t sure if it was the right thing to do this, after all, he was risking his own life for such a thing. However, he had indeed found a way to recover his life force. He just had to get the bench and had to ask about other trees similar to the wood of the bench. Yes, while he sure was Chronos and knew about such trees, it had been far too long and all those places that had such trees had been changed and developed. So, his only way to find those trees was to cure the Queen and ask king Dan about it. ''I wonder how long it would require for me to sit on the bench¡­'', he was scared. His hands were literally trembling. The Queen did feel that, but she didn''t say anything else as Rex had asked her not to. She kept quiet despite knowing that Rex was frightened for some reason. ''What if my life force completely depletes after using up my 30 years¡­?'', this was his concern. *gulp* While he was unsure earlier, now he thought about using the time-reversal and just as he was about to use it, he suddenly got a different idea. ''Hold on a second¡­'' ''Why do I need to poison to return to nothingness using time reversal?'' ''What if I just reduce its development by making it go back in time only for a year or so, then I could use the crest to completely cleanse it.'', Rex thought. This idea was much more flexible and would work properly. Yes, instead of making the poison vanish completely by letting it go back by eighteen to twenty years, only a couple of years and the crest would do the trick. After thinking that, he did as he had planned. As soon as he used time reversal, he started to sweat much more. It was as if life was being sucked out of his hand at a rapid rate. It was painful, scary, and traumatizing. Regardless of that, Rex continued and soon in three minutes, the poison had completely been cured. "Ha¡­", he lifted his hand off of her chest as he panted. Dan looked at him panting and then looked at the Queen whose skin had gotten fairer. Even the Queen could feel her body getting filled with energy. It was as if some load was taken off of her body. Rex turned his head towards the little girl without realizing only to find her holding her voice by placing both her hands on her mouth. Yes, she was covering her mouth with her hands as she didn''t want to disturb Rex when he was treating the Queen. "Ha¡­" "You can stop doing that now¡­", he said to the girl in a low voice. However, the queen thought that it was said to her. She stopped doing what Rex had asked earlier immediately and looked at Dan and then Rex. Rex didn''t say anything as there was nothing wrong with stopping the heavy breathing technique. She asked, "Um, am I¡­" But even before she could finish saying, Rex said, "Yeah, you are cured." She smiled when she heard that and in joy, ended up jumping which was quite an unladylike behavior. But for today, that was allowed since she was finally cured of a long threat. Now it was the princess''s turn to be cured. The Queen had earlier asked Rex to cure the princess first, however, Rex had said that he would require some things to be brought because his condition was much more severe and thus it would take time. But for the Queen, only ten minutes was sufficient and he was right. In fact, he cured her much quicker. "Now, please, get me an artifact that can give me some amount of life force.", Rex said as he panted. "Is that necessary to cure her?", Dan asked because there did exist such an artifact but it was super rare and expensive to obtain. "Y-" "Yeah¡­" Chapter 213 - Replacing Hearts Rex actually needed the artifact for himself. After using the spell, he suddenly felt dizzy and knew that he had done something way too risky again. Regardless, he didn''t feel that good now. No matter how strong and talented a person is, if he isn''t in his best condition and is ill due to some reason, he cannot perform many tasks which would otherwise be easy in normal situations. ''Before I can start treating her, I need the artifact.'' ''Damn¡­'' ''I should have learned my lesson the last time I used this¡­'' ''Tsk, but in order to get those artifacts, I had to use them.'' ''After all, if I have to go against the laws of nature, I would require the help of nature itself.'' *huff huff* Rex kept on panting after seeing which, the Queen called a maid and asked her to escort Rex to a chamber. "Please rest here." "You seem too tired after using that magic.", she said. "I have to properly thank you for curing me." "No¡­" "You can do that after I treat your daughter, though, I really think I need some rest. Can you get me the artifact fast?", Rex asked. "Yes.", right after agreeing, she left the room to inform Dan about Rex''s condition. While Dan was quite happy since his wife was saved, he was still worried about his daughter. Well, he was happy for another reason ¨C he had found another daughter about whose existence he had no idea about. The Queen then explained everything to Dan, who after hearing it, called the butler and the head maid. "Get me these types of artifacts.", he said. "But your highness, I don''t think there are a lot of such items in our kingdom.", the butler said. He was right, their kingdom was quite small and despite having tons of money, they didn''t have such markets from where they could buy such things. Though, in every kingdom, there sure was one place where such things could have been sold ¨C The Black Market. Dan was hesitant to tell them to go to such a place, so he said, "Go and try." "I don''t care how much it costs or what means you use, I want such artifacts before the end of the day.", he said. The butler and the head maid hesitantly accepted his orders and immediately rushed to find a place where it was sold. ''Sigh, once my daughter has recovered, I will definitely give them a raise.'', Dan sighed as he sat on the chair with the little girl in her hand. The Queen too sat on a chair a bit away from Dan, near the princess who was still in her sleep. Herf ace was still pale. Rex also laid down on the bed while trying to let the mana in his body flow freely. ''Sigh, if only there was a magic to recover the life force.'', Rex thought. But at this stage, it was impossible. He didn''t have enough knowledge to make something like that. ''Ha¡­'' ''Alright, let me rest a bit and try to recover some of my stamina¡­'', Rex said to himself. Due to the flow of mana inside his body, he started feeling better. The crest of the fairy was healing him. For a moment, he felt relieved because of the crest since if he didn''t have that, it would feel like hell. Regardless, his stamina was being restored and all the fatigue that he suffered was vanishing slowly. ''If I remember, I have three crests¡­'' Rex then suddenly recalled something. He had tried the crests on both of his hands but had never given any thought about the crest that was on his back. Yes, it was quite larger and grand in design when compared to those on his hands. He knew about its uses since the Guardian of the emblems had mentioned it earlier, but he had never gotten any chance to use it. ''Can that help me in recovering?'', Rex asked himself. ''Hmm¡­'' ''Let me try to redirect the mana flow towards that crest.'' Right after deciding that, he redirected the flow of mana towards his third crest, but the moment he did that, he started feeling immense pain in his chest. *cough* He coughed blood from his mouth as he tried to press his own chest. ''Damn, my heart¡­'', in reality, his heart was paining. ''What is the meaning of this?'' He was confused. He thought that the crest would help him, but in contrast to that, it was causing him pain. His eyes started to change right after that. Yes, especially his pupils, their colors and shape changed. While they used to be round earlier, now they looked like that of a dragon. Yes, the crest on his back belonged to their guardian Red Dragon and due to activating its powers, his body was suffering some transformation. Earlier, in the auction, he had bought a heart of a certain animal that was said to be alive and was quite large. That heart belonged to the said Red Dragon. The crest was actually replacing Rex''s heart with that of the Dragon''s heart. To be precise, the emblem was strengthening Rex''s heart. Since a dragon''s heart contains a lot of vitality since as long as the heart is alive, a dragon lives forever, the amount of life force that Rex started to gain was immeasurable. While he was feeling the immense pain, he was also feeling a weird surge of energy. ''This¡­'' "Arrghh¡­" He was both, surprised as well as in pain. What could he do? Nothing. Until the emblem completed its work, he couldn''t do a single thing. But yes, he continued to hang on while clenching the bed sheets and the pillows that were on the bed. After an hour or so, the pain finally subsided. The entire bed was drenched in sweat and the same was true with his clothes. *huff huff* He continued to pant even after the process was over. He slowly raised his right hand and placed it on his chest only to feel weird but strong heartbeats. ''Wha-'' ''What just happened¡­?'' Chapter 214 - Treatment Of The First Princess ''I feel better¡­'', he said to himself. Yes, the lost vitality that he felt earlier was no more. It felt as if all the life force that he had lost till now, was back. His body was full of energy. As he touched his chest, he did realize that there was a change in his body but he couldn''t say why or how it happened. ''The third crest¡­'' ''Wasn''t that the crest of a dragon?'' ''Did it do this?'' ''Did it do something with my heart?'', Rex asked himself. So, does this mean Rex can use time-reversal as much as he wants? No, this just meant that his life force had returned to him, but doing it for the next time wouldn''t guarantee the returning of the life force. After all, even a dragon''s heart had some life span and its life force was limited too. Everything that is created in nature would die one day. This was true for the dragons and their hearts as well. After thinking for a while, Rex realized what had happened. The heart that he had bought was missing and now his heart, felt weird. By combining all these things, he realized that what had happened was thanks to the third crest and it was for the best. Instead of wondering more about it, he thought about treating the eldest princess first, not that he needed to do anymore since his life force had been recovered. But yes, for the little girl and the King and Queen, he thought that it was his duty to heal her. He couldn''t see others suffering. He was about to walk out of the room when suddenly, someone knocked on the door. *knock knock* Rex took a few steps back and said, "Yes, please come in." After opening the door, a maid entered the room. "Pardon me, sir, His Highness has summoned you.", the maid said. "Yes, I will be there shortly.", Rex said. The maid bowed and took her to leave, but as she closed the door, she noticed the wet bed. ''Eh?'' ''Why is the bed wet¡­?'', she stared at the bed and then at Rex who smiled back at her. She flustered and then closed the door. ''I think the one responsible for the sheets forgot to dry them¡­'' ''But that is unusual¡­'', she thought and let go of the thought. Regardless, Rex stood up and dried himself. Having all the sweat on his body would suck, so he washed immediately with water magic and then dried himself with the wind spells. Right after that, he walked out of the room after drying the bedsheets too. He came back to the room where the princess was lying. "Mister!", the little girl came and hugged Rex as soon as he entered. "Haha¡­", he smiled as he held the little girl. She was now wearing pretty clothes. Her skin was silky smooth and white. Yes, the golden dress with swan markings on it looked splendid. She had a complete makeover. "You look cute.", Rex said. "Thank you mister.", she bowed and greeted Rex the way he had taught her earlier. "Haha. You are a quick learner.", he smiled after seeing that. The Queen then walked towards Rex and held his hands. "Son, I still have no words to express my gratitude." "I will surely repay you, but as you mentioned earlier, I will do that after you have healed her.", she said. Now they had complete trust in Rex after he healed the Queen. Dan had handed the butler and the head maid to find those artifacts. Since he was worried that only two people won''t be enough, he ended up asking his most trusted knights to search the entire kingdom. As expected of his trusted knights, they were able to find two artifacts in total that gave a lot of life force. "You may bring it.", Dan said. Right after that, the knights wearing shiny silver armor with a swan symbol on their shoulder guards, entered while carrying two things ¨C one was a weird necklace that had a blue jewel attached to it and another was a bracelet with a similar gem on it but this time, it was yellow. "here are the items that you requested." "We could find only two in such a short time.", Dan said. Rex was surprised to see them find two of them when he expected them to get only one. ''I see, I think they brought this from a nearby auction house.'' ''If they had indeed gone much farther and entered their old castle, then they would have brought the bench.'', Rex thought. He then walked and took a look at the necklace and the bracelet. "Uh¡­" He had a weird expression on his face. It was as if he was siapleased by some thing. Dan looked at him and asked, "Is something wrong?" Rex shook his head and said, "No¡­" "I think these are perfect.", he said. Well, in reality, they weren''t. The amount of life force that the necklace emitted was almost negligible. While the bracelet did emit a little more than the necklace, it was still too little. ''Ha, these are indeed good artifacts with their value being near millions of golds, but still¡­'' ''Right now, they are worthless to me.'', Rex said to himself. He then looked at the knights who were sweating and said, "Cool, there are just the items that I was looking for." "Thank you for your hard work.", Rex said with a smile. The knights felt that their hard work had been paid off after hearing the compliments. Yes, if one works hard, the superior should complement at least a little. Regardless, Rex then walked towards the princess and placed the first two of his fingers of the right hand on her neck gently. "So, I will be starting the treatment, I hope you all leave the room while I do that.", he said. "Eh?" "If we remain here, will it cause some trouble?", the Queen asked. "Yes." "Please leave the room and let me handle the case.", he said. Dan readily walked out and waved at the Queen to come out too, but she was somewhat hesitant. The little girl walked out too as the knights left.. Right after this, Rex closed the door with his magic and started the treatment. Chapter 215 - The Blood Of Demons He used some light healing magic to cure if there were any internal bleeding. He wanted to make sure that all other things were normal. Of course, since there were no other injuries, the magic didn''t work. Nevertheless, he started the real treatment. He then injected a bit of mana inside her right after which she took a look at the amount of poison that she had absorbed. Her body was made to reject poison, but since she was absorbing a lot, the body started repelling more too. Due to this, the talent of infinite poison resistance grew stronger. That was also a reason why the food that she was eating was being ejected. Yes, she wasn''t affected by the poison. In fact, this just made her stronger. She was only weak because she couldn''t eat anything. The same was true with water ¨C as long as the water is holy water, she could drink. If it were ordinary water, then her body would repel that as well without absorbing even a tiny amount. Just a small bottle of holy water is extremely expensive. Considering the fact that she was given holy water like drinkable water, King Dan spent a lot of fortunes for her. One would just give up and toss their children sometimes when they start creating huge problems, but Dan wasn''t like that. He made sure that his family was safe along with his kingdom ¨C no wonder the small kingdom still persisted even after it had been weakened. ''Hmm, there is no poison in her body.'' ''All she needs is an abundant amount of energy that can replace the need of having food.'', Rex thought. He then used the little amount of life force that the necklace and the bracelet had. ''The amount of life force inside these artifacts would be useless for me.'' ''I could just use them on her.'', he thought. And yes, it was working. As the life forces stored inside that stuff started to get channeled inside the princess, her complexion was slowly getting better. And while Rex continued to transfer them, he suddenly felt another energy inside her. It was quite faint so he couldn''t detect it earlier, but now that, he was concentrating properly, he felt another energy. ''This¡­'' When he closed his eyes and tried to move his mana around that part ¨C near her abdomen ¨C he could feel something similar to an orb. ''What could this be¡­?'', and just as he was going to analyze it, the orb started reacting to the amount of life force that was being sent inside the girl. Yes, the orb started to absorb the life force that was just sent, and just as this began, his complexion started to get worse again. ''Wait a second, could it be¡­'' Rex realized something as he recalled Elina''s words. Yes, Elina had previously mentioned that a heavenly item was used on the princess. ''Could it be?'' ''This energy bass is from that artifact?'' The orb did suck away some amount of lifeforce, but Rex could feel that the orb was emitting a similar amount of energy back to the princess. The emitted energy wasn''t life force but ordinary energy that the body required to lead the life ¨C yes, the energy that is usually obtained from food. In return for life force, the body was getting a chunk of sustainable energy. ''I see, no wonder she started feeling better after the artifact was used.'', Rex concluded. ''But, this is harmful.'', he said to himself. Yes, while the orb took away lifeforce, it was literally taking away her long years. This meant that, while her body would sustain a little amount of energy, it wouldn''t be long before she died. ''But, how did I take the orb out?'', Rex wondered. ''Hmm¡­'' After thinking for a minute, he suddenly realized that there was a much easier method which he didn''t think about. Rex then immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on the orb. ''Teleport¡­'' He basically used the teleportation magic on the orb which then vanished from her insides and appeared right in front of him. Without wasting any more time, he redirected the energy from the orb to the girl because it was all her life force. Of course, the orb was nothing but a mass of energy that had started to accumulate because of the artifact, since Rex now intervened, the energy would now flow quickly and easily. ''This is the artifact that made this orb, right?'', rex looked at the red necklace that she was wearing. Yes, it was completely red, even the gem that was attached to it. Rex felt weird energy from the necklace. He activated his analysis and the moment he did, his eyes started to glow with golden light. ''Ha¡­'' ''As I thought.'' ''This was indeed made from the blood of the demons.'', Rex sighed. As mentioned earlier, Demons and Devils were two different things and races. Yes, the devil race is the one that is looking for the destruction of the world, while the demon race is just like the human race that lives peacefully. However, due to the miscommunication and various other prejudices, the humans hate the demons and treat them badly. Yes, because of this, the demons hate the humans as well, and thus, both think of each other as devils. That was why Rex was surprised to find a gem made from the blood of the demons on her neck. ''No way¡­'' ''Could it be¡­?'' All of a sudden, Rex had a surprised expression on his face. He couldn''t believe what he imagined. ''If this is true¡­'' ''Then does that mean-'' Before thinking anything else, he decided to completely focus on healing the princess. Yes, he decided to think about those things after a while and continued the treatment. He almost immediately removed the necklace from her neck and then kept it in his pocket. Right after that, he kept transferring the lifeforce into her so that she would regain what she had lost. Also, since the talent of being resistance to infinite poison was a dangerous one ¨C dangerous to the host, Rex thought about taking it away. Chapter 216 - Change In Attitude ''Stealing magic¡­'' Rex''s eyes started to glow with golden light yet again and within a few seconds, he was able to steal the talent. ''Now with this, she wouldn''t have to worry about being affected by it again¡­'' ''Hmm, but it would be too cruel to take something without giving anything in return¡­'', Rex thought. He was literally saving her but despite that, he felt bad for taking a talent of someone. So he decided to give a different skill to her. ''Poison Resistance.'', this was the ability that he gave her. So what was the difference between the previous and current abilities? Simple, the previous ability rendered the host resistance to all sorts of poisons and by this, it means that, things that are considered poisonous by the ability would be forcefully ejected out of her body. While this was how the previous one was, the current ability was much more flexible and kind of normal ¨C it would only be resistance to the poisons that would be recognized by the host''s body. Yes, the ability would have the role of providing resistance and nothing else. It wouldn''t be the one that would judge. The one to judge would be host''s body. So, if a certain item causes a certain level of damage to her body, the ability will work perfectly but until then, it would stay static. As he stole the talent, and as the orb was getting smaller and smaller as her body absorbed the life force, she started to feel better. She could even wake up anytime soon so Rex thought about finishing the job as soon as he can and leaving. So he was working hard, and while he was doing it, there was something else going on outside of the room. . . . The Queen and Dan were moving from one side to the other. "Can I go?", the Queen asked Dan if she could enter the room right now. Dan shook his head and said, "Of course not, it hasn''t even been a minute and you want to enter?" "Let him do his work.", he said. "But¡­" "¡­" The Queen was hesitant. She did leave the room but after that, she couldn''t control herself even for a second. "Just what are you worried about?", Dan asked yet again. "My daughter!" "I''m worried about her!", she said. Dan stared at her for a second and then said, "Oh come on¡­" "Does that mean you don''t leave her even for a second in an entire day?" "Don''t be like this!", he said. "No, I am worried because that person is with my daughter.", she said. Until a few minutes ago, she was talking so gracefully and was calling her ''Son''. But now, the moment she was out, she started referring to him as ''That Person''. "How can you think that way about the person who saved you?", Dan was furious when he heard this. The little girl, who was sitting on his lap, got a bit scared. "I am just cautious." "What if he saved me just to get my trust so that I would leave him with my daughter?" "You even gave him two artifacts, what if he took them and ran away?" "There is a window in the room too which would be perfect for him to escape.", she said. Yes, the Queen was doing a perfect job in infuriating Dan. He was controlling his anger because there was a little girl near, or else, he would have shouted at the Queen by now. "Why are you behaving this way?" "I have never seen you act like this.", Dan said. "Of course, that''s because we never left our daughter alone with a stranger.", she said. "I-" "I''m pretty sure. He might have stolen the artifact that is around her neck!" "Just you wait and see, the artifact will definitely not be on her neck.", she said. Dan kept quiet even after she said all that because of the little girl who held his hands. Her little hands were trembling after seeing which, Dan decided to keep quiet. The truth will be out once they enter so they decided to stay calm. . . . After around thirty minutes, Rex finished the treatment. ''Ha, it was over sooner than I expected.'' ''I never expected the root cause for this critical state was this artifact.'', Rex thought as he looked at the necklace. He was right, the magic that demons use is completely different from what humans use. So, using their blood as cores to help the princess gain some energy would have a side effect as well and that side effect was her lifeforce was getting sucked by the artifact. The artifact had only begun to condense it ¨C hence the orb was formed. Once all the lifeforce had been extracted, the necklace would have absorbed it completely. He then used telekinesis and opened the door. "I''m done, you can enter now.", he said. The moment the door was opened, the little girl, Dan, and the Queen ran inside. After entering, their sights were naturally directed at the princess. Her complexion was much better than it had ever been. In fact, she looked so healthy, that the Queen felt like crying. "And you were suspecting him¡­", Dan whispered slowly to the Queen. Right after hearing that, his sights again changed and went towards the neck of her daughter. Yes, she noticed that the necklace was missing. She immediately looked at Rex and asked, "Where is the artifact?" "Which one?", Rex asked while panting. He had just taken in talent and had used a lot of concentration in transferring powers here and there due to which he was exhausted a bit. "You have the audacity to ask which one?", she raised her voice. ''Huh?'' ''Did her behavior just change or did she get swapped?'', Rex was surprised by the expression that she made. "I mean, you-", as Rex was about to justify his question, the Queen raised her hand and topped him. "I don''t want to hear even a single word." "Just tell me, why did you take the artifact from her neck?", she asked. "¡­" ''What a fu*king bit*h¡­'', this was the first thought that came to Rex''s mind. Chapter 217 - Series Of Weird Events "Well, actually¡­", Rex tried to explain why he took the artifact, but the Queen wasn''t even ready to hear what he wanted to say despite the fact that she was the one who asked him. "I don''t want to hear any excuses." "If you really wanted to take that precious artifact, you should have asked us." "Instead, why would you steal?", she asked. Her voice kept growing louder and louder. Rex was getting pissed off because of this. Here he wanted to help her but she just continued to blame him even without hearing him out. "The artifact cost 100,000 gold coins. You must have heard about it from someone and came to take it away." "How shameless can you be?", she asked. ''I cannot understand¡­'' ''What''s wrong with her? I mean why is she being this way just because of an artifact?'', Rex''s left eye twitched as his patience was running out. "No." "Mother, don''t scold mister!", the little girl walked in between them and turned towards the Queen and said this. "Daughter, you don''t know what is mister did." "He became greedy because of money and-", the Queen suddenly became gentle as she explained the little girl. But even before she could complete, Dan intervened. "Greedy?" "Do you even know what you are talking about?", he asked. "Of course I do, darling." "He-" Before she could continue, Dan intervened again. "Ha, why would someone who spends only on a little girl like her, who appeared to be a beggar earlier, be greedy?", he asked. Right after that, he explained everything that had happened as Rex calmed down. ''At least, he understands¡­'', he sighed and waited until Dan completely explained what had occurred prior to him coming here. And as he finished saying everything, the Queen stared at Rex and then back at Dan. She then said, "It could have been just a show-off." "He might have known that she is a princess and might have known that you were present there." "It could have all been an act, don''t you think so?", she asked. "Hey, no you-", Dan was going to raise his voice when the Queen intervened this time. "Think about it, didn''t you feel something off?" "Like, he calmly greeted you or something, or when you appeared here, he wasn''t fazed even a bit¡­", she gave different reasons to justify herself. ''Ha, for some reason, this feels funny.'' ''I will wait and see where this subject will escalate and how¡­'' ''I might even learn one or two things from the Queen¡­'', probably Rex wanted to learn ways to make up lies or connect various reasons into nothing! Yes, while he was being blamed and suspected for something, he was literally thinking about learning that from the one who was blaming and suspecting him. "Now that you mentioned it, he did know that I was there even before I revealed it¡­", Dan looked towards Rex with his eyes wide open. ''Ah, I take back what I said earlier¡­'', Rex had a weird expression on his face. "See, I told you right.", the Queen seemed excited probably because she was finally being believed. "Then does that mean-", Dan was going to suspect Rex as well, but before he could proceed, Rex raised his voice. "I''ve had enough of what you said.", Rex said. The little girl was surprised the moment Rex raised his voice. He then said, "Look here, this artifact that you call precious, is made from the blood of demons." "Huh?", Dan and the Queen, Selia, were dumbfounded. (Author note: Not sure if I named the Queen earlier, but yes, I will go with Selia.) "From Demon''s blood?", Dan asked with confusion. "Yes. I''m not sure who sold you this, but I can tell this much, they had no intention of letting the princess live.", he said. "And also, Your Highness, don''t you think you were being too impulsive?" "Not only did I help you get rid of the poison from your body, but also cured the princess, and even without giving me a chance to speak, you kept on babbling sh*t?", Rex couldn''t control it anymore and said whatever came to his mind. "Are you blind?" "Can''t you see the clothes I''m wearing?" "What do you think? How much would have they cost?", Rex was literally pissed. "Let me tell you, they cost 20,000 gold coins!" "Yes, my mother bought the most expensive dress out there in our kingdom after I returned." "You what she said?" "Because I wasn''t in the home for many years, she wasn''t able to buy me anything. Now that I finally returned, she spent all the money that she stored specifically for me." "Yes, all that money on different clothes." "Ha¡­" "And you think, I, who is filthy rich, will be greedy enough to steal that artifact?" *huff huff* Rex was panting after saying all these things. Yes, if he wanted, he could have punched the Queen, but considering seniority and various other things, he controlled himself and just ended with a big lecture. Selia started to think about what he said and took it to the heart. ''Wait¡­'' ''Just what had happened to me¡­?'', she too was confused. Yes, she was a good person and would never act hastily, so her behaving this way today was way too weird. The same with Dan, he never once raised his voice on his family. Today was the first time he raised his voice. A series of weird events followed right after Rex started working on the artifact. "Trust me, I never meant in that way-", Selia tried to give some excuses. "¡­" Rex stared at her with a weird expression yet again. ''Making excuses again¡­?'', Rex was about to get pissed when suddenly, he heard someone''s voice. "She is speaking the truth, she doesn''t behave this way." "It is all that demon''s fault." A soft yet low voice of a female was heard. Rex activated his divine eyes right after which he saw a small fairy flying right in front of him and bowing her head. "Greetings to your highness." "I am the fairy Eia, I am in charge of guarding this territory..", she said. Chapter 218 - The Princess Is Awake "Greetings to your highness." "I am the fairy Eia, I am in charge of guarding this territory.", the little fairy said. Previously, when Rex had helped the fairies, he was designated as one of the important members of the Fairy Land. Moreover, he was even given the status equivalent to the Fairy Queen. Also, the fairies even promised to protect and serve even their descendants which was a real blessing since fairies live much longer when compared to humans. This meant that he had somehow established a long relationship and if the power was established, then his descendants would live perfectly too. The moment Rex heard what the fairy said, he realized that there really was something wrong. ''Hmm¡­'', he used his golden eyes on the necklace yet again only to find nothing. ''This is weird, the necklace has no bad aura around it.'' ''Then what is causing this?'', and just when he questioned, the fairy responded to him yet again. "Your Highness, the demon over there is causing this trouble." She was quite small and the only one who could see her right now was Rex. Dan, Selia, and the little girl were just confused right now and were still questioning what they were saying. After Rex heard the fairy say that, he looked towards the window. But there was nothing, yes, nothing other than some black aura that was detectable thanks to his golden eyes. Rex marched towards the window upon seeing which, Dan and Selia stopped thinking and started to observe Rex''s action. The little girl too, who was standing in between the king and Rex, started looking at what Rex was doing. ''This¡­'' ''This definitely looks like the dark magic that the demons do¡­'' ''Hmm¡­'' The fairy then quickly notified Rex, "Your Highness, the demon has just departed." "It had been working as a spy here but after the necklace was caught, he immediately escaped after casting a spell of confusion in the room.", the fairy said. ''Huh?'' ''If he cast in this room, then why wasn''t I¡­?'' He wanted to question himself because he wasn''t affected by the magic. However, he realized that it was a useless question when he looked at the glowing crest on his right hand. ''The crest of the demon king¡­'', he realized that this crest protected him from inferior demon magic. However, was that really inferior magic? A magic that is capable of confusing a King class mage can by no means be considered inferior. Then what was it that protected Rex? The answer was simple, it was the resistance that he had built up all these years. Yes, it was thanks to his masters and also thanks to the usage of the crest. Though it may have been a high-level spell, the crest probably thought it to be puny since no demon in front of the greatest demon king could be significant. Rex realized this and then looked out of the window. "What are you doing?", Dan asked. Rex didn''t bother to answer and just stared out of the window into the empty space. His eyes started to glow with golden light yet again and as the glow increased little by little, he could see farther distances. He was enhancing his vision and kept doing it until he finally saw the demon that was flying as fast as it could. ''Huh¡­?'' ''The demon of Red-Horn tribe¡­?'', he questioned himself after looking at their noticeable red horns on their heads which protruded right about the central region of the head. Yes, some of them had only one horn while others had two. It is said that the demons of such a race are cruel and grudge-remembering types. They would do everything in their powers to get revenge or cause harm to their enemies. It is believed that the more horns they have, the stronger their powers are. In the entire history, there has been only one demon from the red horn tribe who had three horns. ''Jaren, what has become of your tribe¡­?'', Rex seemed emotionally down when he asked this question to himself. Yes, the three-horned demon was present when Rex was Chronos. He was a dear friend too and grudge, he didn''t even know the meaning of that word. Moreover, Jaren was probably one of the strongest demons during that time and his powers were just below the level of the Demon King. ''I wonder what happened to him after I died¡­'', Rex literally mentioned his own death to himself. Yes, not only did he die in real life, but also, he died in the game ¨C killed by a friend, to be precise. "Should I visit him¡­?", Rex murmured this question as the demon from the red-horn tribe escaped completely. The fairy was confused because Rex didn''t take any actions but she instantly knew that people from such noble lineage do things that normal people cannot understand. "Um, can you tell me what are you doing?", Selia asked with a guilty tone. Rex turned towards them while thinking, ''I probably shouldn''t mention the thing about demon¡­'' ''Yes, I should do my best to decrease the hatred between them.'' "Actually, I was searching for the person who sold this necklace to you.", he said. "There was confusion magic applied on this and once forcefully removed from the neck of a person, the magic would be activated." "Probably that''s why your behaviors changed instantly.", he said. After hearing this, Dan and Selia were instantly convinced. The guilt that Selia was feeling vanished but she still wanted to apologize. "I am sorry. Even though I was under the control of the magic, I shouldn''t have yelled in such a way.", she said. "Haha, no worries." "It is good to empty your mind once in a while.", Rex just laughed. As Dan was about to apologize as well, he suddenly heard a voice. "Father¡­?" "Mother¡­?" The princess who had been sleeping for quite some time woke up. Selia and Dan were completely surprised when she spoke those words out of her mouth. "You-" "¡­" Chapter 219 - Leaving Again "You-" "You finally woke up!?", Selia rushed towards the princess and hugged her as tightly as she could. "Mother¡­?", the princess was utterly surprised. Dan looked at them hugging as he whipped the little tears of happiness that broke out. He then looked at Rex and said, "Thank you." Rex shook his head and said, "It was nothing¡­" Dan then joined their happy celebration of the awakening of the princess from the deep slumber. The little girl too started to cry as her earns were bent downwards. She walked towards the princess and hugged her too while saying, "Sister¡­" The princess just woke up so she was a bit confused by seeing them cry. Also, she had no idea who the little girl was and was surprised to see her. "What happened¡­?" "Why are you all crying?", she asked. Dan and Selia sat beside her and explained everything. Selia pulled the princess towards her and kept patting her head. Dan continued with the explanation about what had happened and introduced the little girl who had yet to have a name. And then, he finally pointed at Rex who was standing close to the window. The princess turned her head to look at Rex and the moment she did, her heart skipped a beat. Her face turned a little red as she glanced at Rex''s handsome face. *lub dub lub dub* She could no longer hear what Dan was saying. Her gazes were fixated on Rex. Rex was handsome, but the clothes and the hairstyle made him even more attractive! The wind blew gently which made her hairs flutter. Even if the wind wasn''t blowing, she was feeling the fluttering effect of her hair. "-za" "Erza!", Selia raised his voice. "Y-yes father?", she was surprised by the sudden rise in voice. Well, she wasn''t hearing her at all and the same was when her name was called. Selia had to call her at least five times before she could respond. "Your face, it''s turning red." "Do you have a fever?" "Excuse me, but can you take a look at her.", Dan called Rex to check her yet again. "Yes.", Rex approached her. The closer he got, the redder her face was. Rex slowly moved his right hand and placed it on her forehead while lifting the bangs that covered it. She was flustered and knew not how to react. She just clenched her fists and sat there while glancing at the bed. "Hmm¡­" "The temperature of her body is increased for sure, but I can''t say that it''s definitely a fever.", Rex said. ''Hehe, I know what this is¡­'', the fairy who was observing all this smiled and thought this. She wouldn''t go and tell Rex because this was a matter regarding the girl''s heart. "I think this is temporary. She will be fine within an hour.", he said. "Ah, got it.", Dan and Selia were glad to hear that. They started talking to her again while Rex went back towards the window. ''Ha¡­'' ''I''ve spent too much time here.'' ''I need to return quickly.'', he said to himself. Right after that, he asked, "Your Highness since I have helped everyone, is it fine if I take one thing from your kingdom?" "Oh, you sure can, but what do you want to take?", Dan asked. Rex then talked about the bench and then explained why he wanted it. "Oh, it gives off lifeforce?", this was the first time he heard of it. "Yes, so I want to know about the trees from which this was made.", Rex asked. Dan agreed to give the bench to Rex for free but was still thinking about what he said. "It was a bench that was given to my grandfather from his wife''s side of the family so I''m not exactly sure from where he got this." "But you can visit the kingdom of Granceria to find more about it.", Dan suggested. "Granceria?" "Yes." "Although it is located quite far from here, if you travel to that kingdom, I think you will be able to know about this." "Here.", right after saying that, Dan handed Rex something. "This-" Rex was surprised to see a Royal Scroll with the Royal Crest of the Golden Swan Kingdom. "With this, you will be able to enter that kingdom." "But its main use is to enter this kingdom and purchase items at 60% discount.", he said while smirking. Rex was grateful for that right after which he decided to leave. But before he could leave, Dan requested Rex to do something. "Wait, before you go, could you name her?", he said. He was talking about the little girl thanks to which all this event had occurred. "Sure.", Rex said with a smile. ''Hmm¡­'' ''A name right¡­?'' ''Hmm¡­'' "Olivia¡­" "I think, it would be good to call her Olivia.", he said. And thus, the name of the future strongest female Beast-Fighter originated from Rex''s mouth. He then looked at Dan and used telepathy to relay his message, "Come with me." ''Teleport.'' He used teleportation magic when both of them vanished from the place and arrived at the old run-down palace. Dan was completely surprised by the magic. Anyone would be surprised because of the legendary magic. Not only he but other people who were standing in line to sit on the bench were baffled by their sudden appearance. "This-" "Now, I would like you to give me this bench.", he said while pointing at the bench. "Y-yes¡­", he was startled yet he complied with Rex''s request. ''Who is he?'' ''Didn''t he just use teleportation magic?'', Dan swallowed a large chunk of dry saliva as he questioned himself. After Dan made all the people leave, he said, "You can take it." Right after that, the bench vanished into his spatial ring as he stretched his left hand. "Okay, if nothing else, I will be leaving now.", he said. "W-wait!", he called out and stopped him from teleporting. "Yes?" "Your name¡­" "What''s your name?", he asked. "¡­" "Rex, His Highness Alexander''s only son.", right after saying this, he vanished. "R-" "Rex¡­?" And with this, he recalled all the events that had occurred in the palace in which he was standing. He looked towards the clear sky and grumbled, ''This isn''t fair¡­'' ''Both son and father are too over-powered¡­'' ''What is this injustice, God?'', he closed his eyes after saying this much and returned to the newly built palace only to issue orders regarding punishing those who abused Olivia and the slave merchant and her master, the noble who caused her a lot of pain. Rex returned immediately to Rhone. He teleported to his garden which was part of the mansion. Well, since he was soon going to the Royal Magic School, he thought about preparing and thus, went to greet Alex and Elina as if nothing had happened. Well, they hadn''t noticed him leaving till now thanks to his magic, but Bandis and Zor had definitely felt the disappearing presence. Of course, they didn''t question him since they had no rights over what he did, but they sure were curious, Rex readily explained everything that had happened to Bandis and Zor who just smirked and said, "As expected of master." Regardless, he wanted information regarding the magic academy. He knew that he would be tested because he was late right now, but he had no idea about what the tests would exactly be after all it was never mentioned that the same tests would be given. "Rex, you will be departing tomorrow as soon as the sun rises." "So pack everything that is listed here and get ready." The schedule was changed and he was asked to leave tomorrow earlier. He didn''t deny it because this was just the start of another new adventure. While he did have many other questions, he knew that it was just a school that his parents were forced to attend. Well, he didn''t have friends of his age either so they thought that this might help him gain some good political connections and make friends as well. Rex didn''t complain and just went to sleep that night peacefully while trying to rest. He used the power from the bracelet and the necklace that he received from Dan to feel at ease, but the dragon heart that was racing in his chest, just continuously made him excited. ''The Big Day for a new adventure is finally tomorrow¡­'', he murmured to himself as he fell asleep. It was probably one of the best nights that he ever had because all the tiredness from his body had vanished completely when he woke up in the morning. It was 4 in the morning when he woke up and after bathing and dressing properly, went to greet his parents. "Father, mother, I will be leaving¡­", he said. Elina tried her best not to cry, but her tears were uncontrollable. That was because this moment felt like the same moment that had happened a few years ago ¨C twice! Once when Rex had left and once when Julia had left. "I will be back, bye!", he waved his hands as the carriage that carried him vanished from the sights of Alex and Elina. Chapter 220 - A Digital Watch As the carriage passed, Elina and Alex felt the weird emptiness in their heats. It had been long since they had last felt this. Rex didn''t need any guards to accompany him. He was strong, and Alex had realized that. But no matter how strong an individual becomes, he would always be a son to his mother and baby in fact. Thus, she recommended he take at least some soldiers. Rex couldn''t reject his mother''s plea and ended up asking Daryun to tag along. Of course, Daryun''s only task was to ensure that Rex arrives safely. After that, he would return in the same carriage. Also, Alex and Elina had ended up giving many things to him. Especially the rings ¨C there were a total of 3 rings that he received from them. One ring was just a normal spatial ring with no gem. It would store his luggage and other commodities. The other one was a ring with a red gem on it which he wore on the index finger of his left hand. It was a ring of fire attribute that would protect Rex when he is in danger ¨C it had three functions in total. One ¨C it would send a message to Alex if Rex were to be in trouble. Two ¨C it would boost the attack power of the fire spells. Three ¨C it would turn into a Fire attribute armor and would protect Rex from attacks in all directions. The thing was, its last usage was the strongest because a red armor would cover Rex. It would boost his fire skills and would also protect him from any fire spells. Nevertheless, it would reduce the mana required for the usage of high-level spells. While Alex did know that Rex had infinite mana, as he revealed his secret, mana was no longer a concern. But yes, it would greatly reduce the strain. This ring was gifted by Alex. Following him was Elina who gifted Rex a ring with a blue gemstone attached to it. Basically, it had the same function as the previous ring, but the attribute was Ice and Water. He was very happy because of the gifts, but at the same time, they felt like burdens since they were only for one-time use! Yes, after the fire armor was used, it would just turn to mana and vanish in thin air after some time has passed. It cannot turn back into the ring. Since Rex was a genius augumentor too in his past life, he decided to shake things up. Even while traveling in the carriage, he started experimenting on the rings, and just prior to their arrival, he completed and received the desired result. ''Now, no matter what, the armor would be able to turn back into the gemstone.'', he smirked as he succeeded. Within a few minutes, after he did that, they arrived just outside the Academy. Yes, as it was mentioned earlier, an entire nation was used to build the Academy. Yes, the towns built inside the outer borders of the Academy were all under the surveillance of the heads of the Academy. "Your highness, we have arrived.", Daryun said a few minutes after the carriage had been stopped. It had taken three days in total for them to get there. During these three days, Rex had to do everything outside. Yes, even in the cold chilling weather, he ate dinner while sitting outside and slept by being wrapped by warm royal blankets at nighttime. Regardless, he was too focused on the rings that he failed to notice when the time passed. "So early!?", he was surprised when Daryun mentioned him about arrival. "Yes.", he just nodded and said that as he had no idea how to reply. Rex got out of the carriage only to find two guards standing and smirking. Well, there was a large wall right in front of him which was at least 50 times his height. He would end up falling if he kept raising the angle of his gazes. Even without trying anything, the guards guarding the gate caught his eyes. That was because they were laughing after they saw Rex. It was as if they were informed that Rex was going to enter today and since they knew his famous story, they just felt like making fun of him. Daryun showed the scroll that would let them enter, however, the guards were taking their own time to verify it. Daryun was getting pissed off because he knew what was going on. However, he peacefully returned and asked Rex, "Your Highness, would it be bad if I punch those guards?" ''''Ha¡­'' ''''I know how you feel Daryun, but you need to control yourself.'''', Rex ended up saying this using Telepathy. Daryun was surprised when Rex did this. He never imagined that Rex could use such a skill. Of course, rex was doing this without realizing it. "If you cause any trouble, then it might affect my entrance.", Rex said this too via telepathy. Daryun bowed in front of him and asked for his forgiveness, "I beg your pardon." After that, he controlled himself as he sat inside the carriage along with Rex. Yes, the carriage was supposedly allowed. There were two walls in total, one was the Greater Outer Walls whose security was tight. The strong knights had been stationed who would check even the slightest fluctuation. Next was the Inner Lower Walls that were half as tall as the outer wall. Of course, the knights here were much stronger than those who guarded the outside. The area between the outer walls and inner walls had many adventure guilds and various other shops related to adventures. They would have various weapons and quests. One of the tasks before graduating from the Magic Academy is to complete a set number of quests from these places. Unless then, no student is allowed to ever set their foot outside of the inner walls. Regardless, after passing the first outer walls, the carriage headed straight towards the last walls where Rex got down. He flashed the scroll to the knights here who wore bright shiny white sets of armors. After they verified, they let Rex enter. As the gates opened, Rex saw the interior. ''This¡­'' As he entered, he noticed that he had truly set his foot in an entirely different world. A town was built inside the inner walls. Yes, there was no sign of the academy building, but there sure were many people who were either too cheerful and were playing or chatting. *gulp* ''I will be living in this place for the next 3 years¡­'', he said to himself. He could feel a weird surge of mana too. His glances fell on the unnatural sky. Yes, there was a barrier covering the entire inner walls. ''A barrier that pin-points everyone''s location and can activate a shield around them within a second.'', Rex smirked as his eyes turned golden. And soon after he used his magic, his eyes returned to normal. ''Ah¡­'' ''Anti-magic?'' ''So I can''t use my magic?'', Rex was surprised to see his mana being suppressed. His powers just became fainter because of the barrier, but he willingly disabled his magic to prevent any suspicion. In any case, all he wanted to do right now was enter the magic academy and get done with the tests so that he could rest with ease. Also, there was one more thing because of which he was excited ¨C Julia. He wanted to meet Julia real badly. Yes, he was way too hyped up to see her shocked expression after seeing him. He then tried looking for someone who could help him know where the academy buildings were when he found a large map identifying various buildings. ''Ah, I see¡­'' On the map, he could see that the magic academy was built almost exactly in between the inner walls. Yes, by walking, it would take an hour at least to reach it from the entrance of the inner walls. The dorms were right beside them too. ''I see, I need to go that way.'' After deciding it, he started walking without any hesitation. But of course, there was something that made him smirk again and again. ''I wonder why these people are following me¡­'', he said as he felt five powerful auras. Yes, the auras seemed strong enough to be at the level of Dan. They were secretly following him without making their presence known. ''Hmm¡­'' ''But this is interesting.'' ''They aren''t affected by Anti-magic¡­'', he concluded. Yes, they were able to use their magic to hide their presence perfectly. This meant that they were able to use magic themselves. ''Hmm¡­'' ''But why?'' As he scanned their entire bodies, he found some weird instrument around their left wrist. ''What is that?'', he started scanning the weird instrument. The moment he completed scanning that, he paused. In fact, he was so shocked that he could no longer walk further. ''A digital watch!?'', he started sweating profusely when the device was identified seemed close to a digital watch. Chapter 221 - The Start Of Test - Thinking Too Much ''A digital watch?'' ''What the heck?'' Rex was completely surprised by the gadget that they wore. That was because it was too similar to the digital wristwatch that they used to use back on earth. ''How the heck do they have those?'' ''Who the heck invented them?'' He was quite surprised. Yes, truth to be told, he was never surprised this much in his entire lifetime. Regardless, he knew that he would get to the answer if he approached the right way. Instead of pondering about it right now, it was his duty to reach the Academy and enter it, then pass the test and finally become a student. Why does he need to think about some old geezers who were following him? Yes, after concluding this, he continued to walk and soon enough, arrived right in front of the Academy''s main entrance. There was a large gate guarded by some knights and women who wore the same watch that Rex had seen earlier. ''Why are they wearing this?'' ''Is this some custom?'', Rex wondered. One of the three women, who were standing near the gates looked at Rex and approached him. "Are you prince Rex?", she asked. She had a beautiful figure, her violet hair, big breasts, and curvy body would attract any men''s attention. A small mole on the right side of her right eye looked sexy as well. Regardless, she seemed quite older than Rex, at least ten years older. Rex replied, "Yes, I am." She then quickly opened the palm of her right hand as if she was expecting him to give her something. Rex remembered that he was given the scroll to hand over to an authority. But he never thought that a woman such as her would be part of one of the authorities of the Academy. "Here." He handed the scroll after removing it from the spatial ring. The woman confirmed it and nodded her head while looking at the knights. They then opened the gate right after which the woman said, "Welcome." "I will guide you to the test center." Right after that, she started to lead him. Rex forgot a thing, he had suppressed all his aura by himself. Yes, he was capable of doing that. Therefore, when the woman saw him, she doubted if he could even use some basic magic. Even the two other women who were standing there seemed gorgeous. One had blonde hair while the other had white hair. Both of them were beautiful as well, but more than that, they seemed to whisper something as they glanced at Rex. "Is he really the genius Julia''s brother?", the blonde lady asked. "Yes. I am sure he is. Haven''t you heard about him¡­?", the one with white hair started to explain the rumor that had spread about Rex. As mentioned earlier, Rex had become extremely famous because of the ridiculous rumor that went around. It was said that he was powerless and emblems because of which he ran away from home. While others mentioned that he was chased away from home by King Alexander because he was an embarrassment to the family. However seeing him return, the lady was explaining how the first rumor fit. After they discussed that, both of them smirked as they looked at Rex. Rex noticed this as he entered. ''Do they think I can''t hear?'', Rex smirked in return and continued following the violet lady. After the gate was opened, a large garden was found. There was a straight path constructed in the middle of the garden which led to the huge building that was in front of him. It was just the building where all the study materials were kept. Also, the receptionist stayed there who would hold the keys of various lockers where the nobles would usually keep some of their materials. The lady turned towards her right when she entered the building. Yes, there were two paths right after one entered the material building. One towards the right and another to the left. If the left was taken, one would end up on the main building for studies, an arena for battles, and training areas. Also, various other privileges such as canteen, swimming pools, and the house of games were present in the said direction. As for the right, the dorms of males and females were present. Also, the head office of the dean and the principal were present that way. Other teachers also had their offices near the principal''s. The lady walked while Rex continued to follow when they passed by the boys'' dorm. It was empty since all the princes were in the class right now. However, when they passed near the girls'' dorm, there were still a lot who were in their rooms. The view from the windows or balconies of the dorms was the best. They could literally see outside the gates and could view if the shops are opened or various other events are going on. Also, the princesses would love to sit and drink tea or coffee while looking at the view and feeling the cool breeze. And while Rex was walking, quite a few of them saw him. ''Who¡­'' ''Who is that?'', asked one of the princesses with her flustered face. She had pink hair and pink eyes. She was quite beautiful with great body proportions. The maid who was standing just behind her, walked forward to look at the one the princess was talking about. After spotting him, she said, "I am unsure, your highness." "I have never seen him before.", the maid said. The princess continued to stare at him while thinking, ''How handsome.'' She said this while just looking at only one side of his face and that too from the third floor! "Listen, Melli, you need to find out who is within an hour!", the princess said. "I will try my best.", Melli the maid rushed out right after saying that. *lub dub lub dub* Her heart was beating fast. ''Who is he?'', she asked yet again. Regardless, there were a few other princesses who spotted this. They too ordered their maids to find out about him. Most of the maids rushed down the dorm and slowly walked stealthily to know more about him. But even before they could ask anything, Rex ended up entering the principal''s office. All of them waited outside for a chance for Rex to come out so that they could inquire him. "Sir, I have brought him.", the lady with violet hair entered the room and bowed while saying this. A bald man with just two teeth in the front of his mouth was sitting in quite an old chair, working on an old wooden desk at exactly the center of the room. "Ah, good job Violet.", the man said. Yes, the lady''s name was according to her hair color ¨C Violet. Regardless, that was not the most surprising thing. What baffled Rex was the man who was sitting in exactly the middle of the room. He was bald and had no teeth other than the two front teeth. He wore weird rounded spectacles. "He¡­" "He is the principal?", Rex asked in a weird tone. "Yes, is anything wrong?", Violet asked. "N-nothing at all." Rex stayed quiet. ''Did they want this kind of reaction? Did I perform well?'', Rex asked himself. Yes, he was just acting and was doing the same thing that Violet and the strange man who acted as the principal did. That was because Rex could see through the illusion magic and the Illusion barrier that was set up. The man was just some random person while the principal and many other teachers were sitting right behind him. But, in between them, there was a barrier. The barrier was to hide make Rex feel that there was a wall behind the strange man and nothing more ¨C no more than petty illusion magic. If he wanted, he could have immediately told them, but he thought that they had something else in their minds. ''I think, they don''t want to appear in front of me.'', he thought. ''Yes, that might be the case, after all, why would people of such high status and strength appear in front of a mere person who hasn''t even become the student of the academy?'' He kept quiet and acted. Well, he thought too much. Actually, the illusion was a test as well but Rex didn''t realize it. The man started asking questions and Rex answered them correctly. ''Why would they ask basic level questions?'' ''Is the test regarding the theory only?'', Rex was confused. The questions were at the level of an elementary school. Yes, the questions were literally like ¨C ''What is mana?'' and ''How many elements is magic divided into?'' While Rex did answer all of them correctly, the teachers in the back seemed somewhat displeased. It was as if they had already decided on the result. Regardless, Rex continued to answer the remaining questions that were being asked. The fake person in front of him was just asking some other random questions based on the sheet of paper that was in front of him on the desk. "¡­" Chapter 222 - Seen Through How does mana work? How many different sub-branch does an element have? How to make a contract with a familiar? ¨C these were some other questions involved. The person kept asking as Rex answered without flinching. A point for that was surely given, however, the fact that the teachers were displeased with him didn''t change. "Sir, why are we continuing this?" "We should announce to him that he failed.", said one of the teachers who wore a ninja-like outfit. His outfit was completely black which even covered half of his face including his nose. Yes, only his eyes were visible with his black hairs. Other than him, there seemed to be a swordsman sitting towards the right of a man who seemed much like the principal. Yes, the principal was sitting right in the middle of the nine seats. He wore quite normal clothes ¨C with grey to white color. The swordsman wore a traditional Japanese outfit which they usually wore while playing the sports ¨C Kendo. There were many others present there but Rex didn''t particularly glance at all of them. Of course, his gazes were fixated on the fake principal. He continued to ask and after thirty minutes, he said, "That''s it." "Those were all the questions." After he said that, Rex just stood there awaiting him to give an answer if he passed or not. However, the fake principal seemed to think about something. He stood up and slowly walked towards Rex. He then said, "Okay, this is the last thing¡­" "Introduce yourself and tell about your talents.", he said. ''Hmm¡­?'' ''I would have naturally told my talents when he asked about introduction¡­'', Rex thought. "I am Rex Suoll." "I will soon be 17." "I want to learn more about magic and explore the vast land." "Talents¡­" "Uh, I don''t have that many talents.", he said while trying to be humble. "To be precise, you have no talents at all. Why don''t you say that clearly?", the ninja sitting behind the walls said this in a mocking manner. Of course, the sound could only enter the barrier and couldn''t leave due to which, Rex couldn''t hear what they said. But that''s didn''t mean he couldn''t understand what they meant. Yes, he read their lips pretty quickly and understood what the ninja said. "¡­" However, he kept quiet and didn''t make any fuss. Of course, one of the reasons why he kept his mouth shut was because he respected them. Another reason was that he wanted to become a student and thus was in their mercy. Regardless, right after hearing these things, the teachers had made their decision. But they had to let the fake person know about it and thus they didn''t want to do it in front of Rex. "You can wait for a minute outside." "I will decide if you have passed or not.", the person said. "Yes, thank you." Without wasting any time, Rex walked out and stood right out of the office while awaiting the results. At the same time, the maids that were practically wandering around, saw Rex exiting the office. They could see that he was wearing great royal clothes so some of them hesitated a bit. However, the maid who was with the pink-haired princess, Melli, approached Rex. "Greetings your highness.", she greeted him as he stood idle. "Ah, yes. Greetings.", Rex looked at the maid and greeted her too. The maid was surprised by his courteous behavior. Usually, no royalty would even think about reacting to a mere maid. Yes, the princes and princesses were too arrogant to do that. Because of that the maid was definitely baffled and astonished. She raised her head and stared at Rex for a moment. The remaining maids that hid themselves, kept watching what was going on. They were surprised by Rex''s behavior too and started murmuring amongst each other. "What can I help you with?", Rex asked politely. The maid with a smiling face, asked, "May I know your name?" "Ah, I''m Rex Suoll.", he said. The moment his name was mentioned, all the maids that had positive views regarding him, were surprised yet again. And this time, it affected them negatively. That was because they had heard of his name multiple times. "Wait, is he possibly that trash prince?" "Yes, the prince without magic right?" "The prince who couldn''t even manifest his emblems?", the maids asked each other. Rex had already felt their presence. Moreover, he had already heard what they were talking about. He wasn''t moved or anything when he heard them talk good things about him, but after mentioning his name, the way they talked, made Rex disgusted. ''What did I even expect?'', Rex asked himself. While the maids did snicker and talk about all the rumors that spread regarding him, Melli had other views. She never thought about believing in rumors in the first place. But yes, she had to take those rumors to the heart to protect her princess. However, after seeing Rex from her own eyes, she knew that those rumors held no value at all. ''So what if he doesn''t have any power?'' ''He isn''t like those rude and arrogant princes.'', she thought. She smiled and said, "It''s nice to know you prince." ''I know that you too despise me and are just faking it¡­'' ''You can drop the act.'' ¨C Rex thought in his mind. The maid then looked at his eyes and asked, "Will you be attending this Academy, your highness?" ''Why? Do you think the academy''s prestige will degrade if they take in some filth like me?'', Rex questioned in his mind. He then smiled and replied, "Yes, that''s right." "Very well then, your highness. I will take my leave. Thank you for your precious time.", she said and left. Right after leaving, Rex continued to stand there. Other maids were waiting to ask Melli various questions. And as soon as they vanished from his sight, they started questioning Melli which of course, Rex could hear clearly. "How did you bear it?" "Yeah, tell us, how were you able to smile in front of him?" "Perhaps, weren''t you aware of his identity?", some of the maids pressured her in revealing this as they asked. Melli stopped walking and then said, "Whether I am aware of his identity or not, it has nothing to do with you guys." "Also, you guys shouldn''t disrespect someone who has a higher status than us." "And those rumors, I believe they are fake. You can think whatever you want.", after saying this much, she left. Rex was surprised when he heard this. In fact, a small smile lit up his face. ''Looks like I misunderstood her¡­'', he smiled with his eyes closed. ''Looks like there still are some people who haven''t gone insane and are pure from their hearts.'', he smirked and stood there for quite some time when he was called by Lady Violet. He entered only to find the fake person standing in front of him again. He thought that right now, the teachers would make their presence known, but oh well, none of them were present anymore. The fake person said, "I am sorry to inform but you failed the test." "Huh?", Rex genuinely seemed surprised when he was told about this. "Yes. You failed the test miserably." "Because of that, you won''t be able to become a student at this Academy.", the fake person mentioned. "Oh¡­" "I see¡­" "Yes, if you want, you can try again next year. But I don''t think there will be any change in you by then.", the person said. "But why did I fail the test?", Rex asked. "I am sorry, I can''t mention you that." "We usually take the same test many times so if we inform you about that, you might be able to pass on the next one.", he said. Rex grits his teeth as he was told this. He then turned back and started to walk out of the room. He slowly opened the door and was about to exit when he turned around and said, "Well, I can''t do anything about the result." "But I don''t want to be disrespectful either." "Thank you for taking the test." "And do give me my greetings to those seniors who were sitting back there.", right after saying this he left and closed the door. The lady violet wanted to escort him back, outside, but Rex denied this and just got out on his own. Though, after he mentioned that, the principal and the lady, both were in shock. "Wait a second, what did he just say?", the person asked. The lady stared at the person and recalled him saying to greet the seniors who sat behind him. "Wait, had he seen through since the start?", the man asked in a low voice. "¡­" Chapter 223 - Trying To Suicide "Wait, had he seen through since the start?", the man asked in a low voice. "¡­" The man and the lady were completely shocked after hearing what he said. They turned back but the principal and the teachers had already left. Yes, they thought that it was waste of time so they left early. Regardless, the man and the lady were baffled. They knew that he passed the test since he had noticed them, however, he didn''t mention it. Therefore, both of them suddenly dashed through the other door that was present towards the back wall in order to go and inform the teachers. Meanwhile, Rex walked out of the office and with a sad expression, then walked right towards the reception and material building. The princesses were not present near the windows or on balconies right now. Ten minutes ago, their breaks were over and they were called for the next classes immediately. Of course, no one saw his sad expression. ''Ha, I can''t believe that I ended up failing.'', Rex grit his teeth as he thought this. He continued to walk as he reached the main gate of the Academy. ''I didn''t think that noticing the wall would be the real test.'' ''I just wasted their time by simply answering the questions¡­'', Rex realized and started to blame himself. So what if someone is powerful? If they aren''t able to show the right results at the right time, then they are basically useless. Or to be precise, if the circumstances created by others hinder and do not display their true power, then too, the blame would be placed on the powerful person. They would call him foolish to not notice such an obvious ploy or something similar. But for someone, who had gone through many things, this would just be another stepping stone to display their talents. In any case, Rex now walked out of the gate. The white lady and the blonde lady looked at him walking with somewhat depressed faces. They then asked mockingly, "Ha, you failed right?" Rex stopped and then looked at them. Then with a smile said, "Yes." Although he did smile, his eyes said that he was sad. Well, Rex was revered by all. Even he was proud of himself because he knew how powerful he was. But just because of simple foolish thinking of respect, he failed. And this failure probably left a black dot in his heart. In any case, he continued to walk without bothering with what the ladies said since they started to mock him immediately by saying, "Of course, you would fail. What else was a no-talent useless person like you was thinking?" Well, the reason why they were able to mock a prince this easily was because of the King''s hand had no control over the affairs inside the Academy. Yes, no matter what happened, they couldn''t do anything. Due to this, many princes and princesses of poor kingdoms or of new but weak kingdoms were often put down to tarnish their reputation. They were hit, criticized, and tortured badly sometimes by the rich ones. The headmasters of the teachers did nothing in these situations because they thought that this was necessary to maintain the hierarchy. Anyway, Rex walked past the ladies and then soon reached the city. There were many people out there who had seen him rush to the academy, but now they saw the depressed expression on him. Some realized that he failed while others were curious. But none of them dared to ask him. That was because they weren''t allowed to meddle in the matters regarding the academy or its decisions. Perhaps the Academy handed punishments instead of rewards to the people and probably it was brutal enough to make everyone obey. Regardless, he kept walking when suddenly, it started to drizzle. Rex continued to walk despite that. Well, it''s not as if he was getting wet, there was magic protection around him. Though, the people couldn''t see that. For them, it would seem as if the rain droplets were touching his body and were making him wet. A few seconds later, it started to rain heavily. Despite this, Rex continued to walk. And this time, he disabled the barrier. That was because he couldn''t bother with using his magic right now. He was just, disappointed. Yes, the wind started to blow quickly too. The lightning was heavy and these were by no means things that Rex was doing. Nor were they happening because he was sad. It was just genuine and was happening naturally. His being upset was just a coincidence. Rex walked a few more steps when suddenly, someone grabbed his left hand. He was surprised because he didn''t sense anyone approaching him. He turned back suddenly and looked at an old grandma holding his left hand. "Come with me.", she said in a low voice and started to pull him towards a shop which was under a huge banyan tree. Rex, without hesitating, followed her. She walked quite swiftly despite her old age. Within a few seconds, they were under the banyan tree after which they entered the shop. "Son, here.", she lent him a towel. ''Huh?'' He stared at the old lady when she tried to give him a white towel to wipe his head. He was drenched because he deactivated the barrier. Rex didn''t understand why she was doing this and was taking too long to take the towel from here. Because of that, she herself moved forward and then started to rub it against his hair in an attempt to dry his hairs. His head started shaking suddenly. He could have felt dizzy because of that, but for some reason, he felt relieved. After a few minutes of a continuous attempt of drying, the lady stopped. She started to breathe heavily. Just this much was enough to drain the lady''s stamina. "Son, don''t be depressed.", she said and then pulled him over and lent him a chair to sit on. The shop inside which Rex had come was vivid and different. While other shops were greatly decorated and at times, looked very modern, the current shop was too old. It seemed as if it could fall anytime soon. Rex looked at the things that were placed. While it did look like a shop, it was more like some storage room since the things were placed here and there. Of course, there was a staircase in front of him which probably led to the second floor of the room. However, when he looked from outside, the shop looked much smaller. ''Why did the lady bring me here?'', he questioned. It was always told that one shouldn''t follow a stranger, so Rex did feel a bit weird for following her without doubting anything. ''Was I that depressed that I forgot to be cautious?'', he asked himself. He then sat there while observing different things when suddenly the lady walked out of another room that was towards his right. She brought some hot soup and gave it to Rex. "Here son, drink it.", she said. It looked like tomato soup with the redness and after using his powers too, he was convinced that it was made up of tomato. Also, he checked if there was any poison ¨C there was none. He happily gulped it down. "Thank you grandma.", he said. She then took the bowl and then placed it on the ground, near the chair. After that, she pulled another chair and then said, "Look here son, no matter what happens, never think about giving up your life." "Huh?", Rex was surprised by what she said. "I-", he was about to refute what she said since it sounded non-sense, but before he could justify himself or say anything, the lady intervened and continued to talk. "No son, I don''t want to hear any excuses." "No matter what happens, you cannot go and kill yourself." "Think about your parents¡­" "Think about your friends¡­" "And think about all the happiness that you might forget after you die.", she said. She stubbornly tried to prevent Rex from killing himself. She continued to lecture him for quite some time when finally Rex gave up. "Um, grandma, I won''t be dying.", Rex said. "That''s like a good boy.", she said while patting his head. He felt a weird warmth from her hands. He hadn''t looked at her clearly earlier, but now when he took a look, he could see that she had a lot of wrinkles. Her hairs were completely white with some being grey. Also, she wore spectacles probably because she couldn''t see that clearly. She was just like any other old woman yet she touched Rex''s heart in a different way. "But grandma, I was never trying to die in the first place.", he said. "Eh? You weren''t?", she asked. "Yes, I would never think about dying¡­" "What made you think that I would die, grandma?", he asked. "¡­" "That¡­", she suddenly stared at the floor when Rex questioned him. She then said, "I will be back." After saying this, she picked up the bowl and went to place it in the kitchen while leaving Rex alone. "...." Chapter 224 - Brother Of A Stranger Then she returned and sat beside him again. She said, "Your eyes¡­" "They were more than enough to tell me.", she said. "My eyes?", Rex was surprised with her answer. "Yes." "My granddaughter also tried to kill herself many times." "Your eyes were just like hers.", the old lady said. "Your granddaughter?", Rex was astonished when he heard that. "Yes. I think you are about her age.", she murmured. "¡­" Rex didn''t know where the conversation was heading towards, but he knew one thing, the grandma was filled with kindness. How could someone care about a stranger in such a manner? Rex stared at the grandma and then said, "You can tell me." He thought that by sharing the past of her daughter, she might feel at ease. Yes, at times, if the burden is shared, the people would feel much better. The old lady looked at Rex and smiled. Then she said, "Come here, let me show you." Rex was confused and intrigued about what she wanted to show. Regardless, he followed her since he had started to trust her. The lady walked upstairs quickly slowly and Rex walked behind her. After a few seconds, both of them reached the first floor. There was a room but it seemed quite dirty and somewhat messed up. Yes, no one was present to clean, and perhaps because of that, it was left like that. Rex looked around only to find a girl staring right at him from the bed. "Huh?", Rex was surprised. ''Wow, I couldn''t feel her presence¡­'' He was genuinely surprised. He turned his head towards the old lady who then said, "She is my granddaughter." Rex thought that the story which the old lady was saying would be quite old. However, after looking at the girl, he understood that it was a kind of fresh story. The girl, who was staring at Rex, no lowered her gazes and continued to look at the half-torn blanket with which half of her body was covered. The grandma then said, "Yesterday was her fourth time trying to commit suicide." She broke down in tears as soon as she mentioned that. Her voice could barely be heard. Rex walked close to her and patted her back in order to comfort her. He was feeling sad for the old lady. Also, he didn''t know why the girl was trying to kill herself. He wasn''t told about anything else, at least, not until now. The grandma then said, "Please, tell her not to do such things¡­" "Always¡­" "She is always looking for ways to die.", the grandma continued to cry. "yes grandma, I will tell her." "You please calm down¡­", Rex said in a low voice. "Girl, you shouldn''t try to kill yourself.", Rex said after looking at the girl. The girl stared back at Rex. Dark circles under her eyes, silvery-white hairs, and deep blue eyes with a dull face, that was how the girl looked. She murmured, "I will¡­" "I will continue to try until I die.", she said in a somewhat rude tone. She wasn''t exactly rude but was stubborn for some reason. "I can''t handle it anymore¡­" while saying this, the old lady walked out of the room. "Grandma¡­" "Grandma!", Rex continued to call her as he walked towards her, but the grandma didn''t turn back nor stop. She probably went to a quiet spot to cry as she usually used to do ¨C her kitchen. Rex then turned back yet again and then raised his voice, "Don''t you feel sorry for your grandma?" "Can''t you see how she is struggling?", Rex asked. The girl sat quietly while grabbing the pair of torn blankets that covered half of her body. For some reason, she seemed a bit annoyed and sad ¨C a mixture of both expressions. This burst forth in the form of anger as she shouted, "Why should I care about her?" "I am suffering more than her!" "It''s my life, and it''s my choice to do whatever I want with this body!" "Who are you to butt in!?", she said. And this definitely seemed rude. The grandma''s sadness and kindness had touched Rex''s heart. On top of that, since he was just recently failed, he had some mixed emotions. Due to this, he couldn''t control himself and moved forward and slapped the girl. This was the first time ever that Rex had raised his hands against a girl. From his past life till now, he had never thought about hitting girls. Yes, he respected them a lot and knew that they could do any and many things that men could do, but that didn''t mean that he would go and hit them. For some reason, it just didn''t feel right. However, all those past memories just shattered like pieces of glass as his right hand moved on its own to slap the girl. Although he didn''t hit her that hard, it was more than enough to feel a bit of pain. The girl was in shock when she was slapped. She then slowly raised her head as tears flowed out of her eyes. She bit her lips in anger and sadness and said, "Nothing new, even some random stranger can slap me¡­" When she murmured that, Rex suddenly realized what he had done. He couldn''t control his anger. When thinking about it, he clenched his right fist tightly. "I''m¡­" "I''m sorry¡­" Rex lowered his gazes. He didn''t think he would react this way. He looked at the girl who continuously shed tears. He slowly moved his right hand forward again when the girl suddenly flinched. She thought that he was going to slap her again but no, Rex just moved his right hand and wiped her tears. He then hugged her and said, "It''s alright." "Whatever problem you have, you can tell me." After slapping someone, if you hug them and tell this, what would be their reaction? Of course, they would be mad. However, the girl wasn''t mad. For some reason, she felt a weird warmth as Rex hugged her. Although her chest did rub against Rex''s, she didn''t think about that right now. Rex patted her head and then said, "Calm down." The reason he suddenly became close to her was that he could see her hands trembling each time she mentioned death. "I am all ears¡­", he said and sat beside her. The girl soon calmed down and then looked at him. He was quite handsome, to begin with, and the moment he had entered the room, he stole her heart. Yes, that was the reason why she was staring at him during the start. However, her face didn''t seem to be red because of those dark circles and weakness. She then told him why she was trying to kill herself. She removed the blanket that covered the lower part of the body. She wore pink underwear. Well, anyone would be shy enough to show themselves wearing only that and a girl on top of that, of course, they would never put themselves on display ¨C at least not in this era. However, the girl showed without hesitation. Because in front of the horror of her legs, the scene of undergarment was nothing! Rex moved his gazes towards her legs only to find them completely ruined. Yes, he activated his golden eyes only to see many fractures and a lot of cracks all over her hip joints. Also, the areas near her tighs and her private parts seemed a bit messed up with a lot of bruises. "This-" "You-" "How are you able to bear this pain?", Rex asked while grabbing her shoulders. A few drops of tears flowed down her face as she said in a low voice, "I can''t¡­" "I can''t endure this pain anymore¡­" Her voice was shaky since she was crying, but it was definitely filled with pain. A drop of tear flowed from Rex''s eyes as well when he saw her cry. *gulp* ''This is really bad.'', Rex thought. ''I should quickly heal her¡­'', he decided instantly but before he could proceed, the girl started to mention how it had happened and what else had happened. "I¡­" "I was a good student at the Magic Academy¡­" "I was admired by many." "But¡­" "Everything was ruined¡­" "Just because¡­" "Just because I wasn''t from a royal family, they¡­" "They did this to me.", the girl said. "What¡­?", Rex was hearing her side of view due to which he wasn''t able to understand everything clearly. Also, it was as if she was telling the summary of the incidents. Rex asked, "Who¡­?" "Who did this to you? And what exactly¡­?", he asked as he covered the lower half of her body with the blanket. She hesitated a bit. Perhaps there was something that she didn''t want to say, or perhaps couldn''t say. Regardless, Rex knew the way she was feeling so he moved his hands and grabbed both of her trembling hands. ''Yes, instead of a stranger, she needs someone like a family¡­'', after thinking this, Rex proceeded. "I am your brother from this moment." "Don''t worry and tell me everything that is in your heart." "I will take care of it.", he said. And after hearing that, she broke into tears and started to narrate from the beginning for which, we need to go 3 months back. Chapter 225 - Alaias Horrible Past *yawns* "Waaa¡­", the girl woke up from her sleep. She looked around and found no one near her. After that, she pulled her pillow to sleep again when she suddenly recalled that today wasn''t a holiday. Instead, it was the first day of my first years in High school. She looked at the watch that she was wearing and it was almost the time for the gates of the Academy to be closed. Yes, the Royal Magic Academy was definitely made for the princes and princesses, however, from the past 100 years, it allowed other promising kids to enter as well. They could be poor or beggars or even nobles, as long as they could pass the test allotted by the Magic Academy, they could always get in. The girl with silver-white hairs got in as well in a similar manner. She quickly got out of her bed and started to dress quickly after showering herself with water using water magic. Well, she did this in her room and got it wet. ''I can''t miss the first day of school.'' ''I got in after working hard a lot, I cannot miss this opportunity.'', the girl clenched her fist and rushed out of her room without having any breakfast. Her grandma bid her farewell but she was worried because the girl didn''t eat anything. She ran with nothing in her hands. Yes, her books and instruments provided by the Academy were stored in the materials building where there was a place for lockers. The dress the girl wore was not that special. Yes, an academy, doesn''t provide uniforms and thus it is dependent on the student to wear whatever they have. That was why, the dress which the girl wore seemed to be new, but in the eyes of the royals, it would seem as if she was wearing a woolen sack. She rushed and arrived in front of the gate. After verifying her identity from the watch, the guards allowed her to inside. Since she didn''t have a lot of money, she couldn''t stay in the dorms. The situation was the same for some other people too however some wanted to stay with their families due to which they rejected the offer of staying in the dorms. Regardless, she entered the academy and arrived at the hall where speeches were given a little late. But that was accepted since she lived outside of the premises of the academy. Well, her first day went well. After the speech, she went to the designated classes and made many friends. The only problem was, they became her friends because they didn''t know that she was a poor person. They thought that she too was a princess and from some big kingdom after seeing her beauty and marks. Seeing this, one of the princesses, Reily, got jealous. She was someone who was good at studies and was beautiful, but her nature and personality were pretty bad. She targeted the girl and after soon finding out that she was nothing but a peasant and poor person, she spread the news. On one day, everyone who befriended her left her and started ignoring her. The princes who always had their eyes on her, but refrained from doing anything, appeared in front of her. They started behaving rudely and started to bully her. She thought they were pranking or something, but soon she realized what the actual situation was. She couldn''t bear it. She rushed to Reily who was the root cause of this and asked her to stop spreading false rumors about her. She asked her to not destroy her social interactions and not take away her friends, however, Reily got much more infuriated. She slapped her and in return, the girl slapped her back. "If you are a princess, you should behave like one.", the girl said this much as she walked out of the washroom where all this discussion was held. Reily couldn''t control her anger. When she reached her room in the dorm, she literally shredded a pillow and a teddy bear into pieces. "I will make you regret!", she said with a scary face. After that, she asked her maid to call some princes and then told them about a plan. The princes didn''t hesitate. The next day, when the girl attended the class again, one of the princesses approached her and said that the girl''s other close friend was in danger. She rushed as quickly as she could and when she arrived behind the building, all she found was a group of boys sitting in a weird manner. She searched for the girl but there was no one. She turned back to return, but two of the boys stopped her by grabbing her hand and wrapping her leg with a magic chain. One of the princes then pulled the yellow-colored magic chain due to which she fell down as her left leg was pulled behind too. She hit her head on the ground and started to bleed a bit. She then turned back only to see horrible monsters ever. Yes, what they did was unimaginable. Not only did they shred her dress into pieces, but also, broke her legs. She was strong and to be honest, a lot stronger than most others. She fought back well, but when 10 princes had ganged up on her, she couldn''t do anything but fail miserably. The only thing that was left on her body, was the undergarments. She shouted with all her might to help, and none of the boys knew how to use silencing magic, but still, no one came. Yes, no one other than Reily appeared who used the silencing magic due to which no one could hear her. Tears drenched her face and the dust from the ground completely covered her body. Her beauty had turned into ugliness in no time. "Why did you stop?" "Continue¡­" "Take away the most precious thing of a girl and make her a woman.", Riley said with an evil expression. The moment the girl heard this, she mustered all her strength and broke through the magic chains. She stood up and while trying to cover her chest, she dashed forward. Riley was not weak, she was just a little less strong than the girl. Yes, the girl knew this due to which, she didn''t try to fight her. Instead only tried to dodge. She ran as fast as she could but the princes were already close enough to catch her. Since it was the backside of the building, and as there were no windows on the backside, no one could see what was happening. "Let her go.", Riley said when she found that the girl ran towards the front of the school. Poor her, despite her leg being crushed, in order to maintain her chastity, she bore all the pain and ran with all her might. This just caused many more cracks to develop. Yes, she could literally hear the sounds of cracks forming in her legs. Her legs were bleeding too. "I want her to suffer more." "She doesn''t realize but right now, it is time for the short break." "Many princes and princesses would be outside and when they see her naked, I can''t even imagine how they would react.", she made a devilish face. And just as she expected, the girl went towards the front of the building while thinking that she was saved. She was going to complain to the management and the teachers whom she had befriended already about this. But the moment she was out, she realized that she f*ked up. Yes, everyone out there looked directly at her. Because her face was covered with dirt, they failed to realize who she was, but it was definitely shameful. "Listen, when you meet a good prince, only then can you show your body to him." "A lady''s body is one of the biggest things that should be kept till the end." ¨C the girl remembered the words of her late mother. Tears broke out of her eyes as she continued to run towards her home. The guards stopped her after seeing what had happened and didn''t let her go home. Instead, they asked the authority to take care of it. She was sent to the doctor''s office but no one was present. She didn''t even stay there and didn''t ask for anything else since she did not have much more. She was so embarrassed and depressed that all she asked for was something to cover her body. And with that, she returned to her home when her grandmother was away. She then never left her room no matter what happened and she was the same way till now, for two months. Rex was shocked when he heard all this. His eyes were left wide open. The old lady climbed up the stairs and was about to enter the room when the girl started to narrate her story. Due to that, the lady stood just out of the room near the door. Rex still had yet to feel her presence, for some reason, he couldn''t sense her. The same was with the girl as well. "That''s who I am¡­" "My name¡­" "Alaia¡­" "It means to always be joyful, but look at me, am I by any means joyous?", she asked as her face was covered with tears. "...." Chapter 226 - Friends Is What You Want Alaia was her name and it indeed meant to be always happy and joyous. So when she asked Rex in her pitiful state, what could he say to her? In fact, his mind was completely blank right now. He could feel his blood boiling after hearing that entire thing. "You should have filed a complaint and should have told your Grandma¡­", Rex said. She continued to cry as she said, "Grandma is old¡­" "I don''t want to give her trouble." "She has high blood pressure and sugar¡­" "She had already suffered from one heart attack and if she were to hear this, she would die¡­" "I don''t want to lose her¡­" "She is the only one I have left.", Alaia continued to weep. A few minutes ago, he mentioned that he would be her brother and with that, she was his sister. If his sister were to be harmed, then how could he sit back and watch? Moreover, even as a human it was common sense to get angered by what had happened. Just because she wasn''t royalty and just because someone was jealous of her, she was reduced to the pitiful state. He grit his teeth as he stood beside her. The grandma, who was just outside, thought that this was not the time to enter. She slowly walked down the staircase. Since the house built was too old, while she walked down, it made some noise which Rex heard. Yes, since Alaia was weeping, she couldn''t hear, but Rex did and he realized that the grandma had heard everything. He cast healing magic just in case anything were to go wrong with the grandma. He then looked at the girl who slowly moved her hands and held Rex''s hand. "I know¡­" "I know that you aren''t my real brother¡­" "But¡­" "But can you help me take revenge¡­", that was the only thing she asked for. She could barely say anything else. "You want to take revenge?", Rex asked in a low voice. "Yes¡­" "What I want is revenge!", her emotion changed all of a sudden. Her already drenched face seemed a bit scary right now. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she looked like a crazy person right now. "Kill them!" "You told me that you would be my brother, if you are able to kill them, then-" "Then I will¡­", her hands were trembling as she continued to speak. Rex slowly moved his right hand and grabbed hers. He then said, "No¡­" "What you really want isn''t revenge¡­", he said in a low voice after kneeling. Yes, he knelt in order to make her look down. It might have been a simple action, but there was a lot of thinking behind it. If Alaia would lower her head, then she would shed more tears. This way, her pain would ease even if it was by a bit. "Yes, what you want isn''t revenge¡­" "You just, want them to become your friends, don''t you?", Rex asked. "Your emotions are all over the place. Because of that, you think killing them is the best thing to do.", he continued. Alaia''s angry expression slowly changed. She realized that what Rex was speaking was the truth. "Yes¡­" "I was alone¡­" "My parents died, leaving me all alone¡­" "All I have is a few memories¡­" "I don''t even have their pictures¡­" "All I had was grandma, but I wanted to make some friends too." "I worked hard to get to the academy and tried really hard to not make anyone angry and help them¡­" "I did all this to gain more friends¡­" "But, how did it end up becoming like this?", she asked as she continued to cry. Rex then stood up and hugged her tightly. He murmured, "It''s alright¡­" "Everything will be fine¡­", he repeated himself. She kept crying for another ten minutes after which, she finally calmed down. The Grandma entered the room after that pretending as if she didn''t hear anything. However, Rex ended up revealing that she was hiding and listening. Both of them hugged each other and the crying drama continued for more time. This time, Rex wasn''t involved in the hugging process. He remained on the sidelines and waited for both of them to calm down. And after five to ten minutes, both of them calmed down. Rex thought that this was the perfect opportunity for him to lift their moods. "Well then, I think we should begin the healing process.", he said. "Eh?", Alaia was surprised when Rex said that. The grandma was surprised as well. "Wait son, you can heal her?", the grandma asked. "I''m not completely sure, but I can try.", he said. He was lying, of course, he was completely sure that he would be able to cure her after all, he had already taken a look at the injuries with the help of his golden eyes. Alaia then with a surprised expression, asked, "Is that true, brother¡­?" She started calling him brother. Yes, she did that from earlier too. Although she did get charmed earlier by his looks, right now, her perspective changed. But yes, she was still charmed by him and her heart would skip a beat, however, since Rex did mention that he would be her brother, she thought that she would take him up on his offer. After all, having a brother is better than having no one! "Yes Alaia, it is true.", he said. The moment he called her name from his mouth, her heart skipped a beat again. Her body warmed up but oh well, these details were something that could be skipped. Yes, without thinking much about this, Rex and Alaia agreed upon started the treatment. "Grandma, could come and sit here¡­?", Rex asked the grandma to sit on the chair on which he was sitting. She agreed and sat there right after which Rex said, "Would you please remove the blanket?" She did as she was told, but this time, she was quite flustered. Earlier, her emotions were mixed and she couldn''t think straight. But now, she realized that it was too hard to show her body to Rex even if he was her brother. But she controlled herself and remained calm. Rex took another good look at the injuries with his golden eyes, but this time, he bent his head almost hitting her private parts. She was much more flustered right now as her face turned bright red. Regardless, Rex continued to observe. He then looked at her while asking himself, ''How is she able to endure this pain¡­?'' ''Her bones are as good as shattered glasses¡­'' A little touch and the prick of the sharp edge of glass would cause bleeding, similarly, the side of the bones was being ripped. Rex realized that. ''Pain from this and pain from the shattered bones¡­'' ''Just¡­'' ''Just how is she enduring this? It is impossible to stay calm after these many injuries¡­'', Rex said to himself as he looked at her calm and red face. ''Just how much was she tortured?'', he asked. When he thought about it, anger started to pent up inside. He couldn''t relieve his frustration right now since he was going to start the treatment, but he decided that he would definitely take revenge upon the bastards that did this to her. "Okay, let''s begin¡­" Right after saying that, he cast healing magic and a pain nullifying magic on her. ''Eh? The pain¡­'' ''The pain is completely gone!'', she felt relieved all of a sudden. Tears broke out of her eyes right away. Only she could tell how much pain she was enduring. More than a heart attack, the shattered bones that pricked and ripped the muscles all around her legs and hips would make one suffer from pain that would be much worse than hell! He continued with his healing magic. The cracks slowly started to get filled up and rejoined. There were some parts that were joined in the wrong manner. Yes, with a gap of two months, the bones would start rejoining on their own. Since there was no proper placement after injury, they had formed irregularities. Rex fixed that by breaking them again. Yes, he literally banged her leg with his right hand real hard. Alaia was talking with her grandma to remain calm as per Rex''s suggestions so she didn''t notice him banging her legs. But when she did notice, she started screaming. "What are you screaming for?" "Do you even feel any pain?", Rex asked with an awkward expression on his face. She shook her head right away. He then pinched her face where he hadn''t used pain nullification magic. "Now stop acting and let me continue.", he said and continued. "¡­" Chapter 227 - The Dean She was embarrassed as he pinched her cheeks. But she definitely felt good. Anyway, Rex manually broke some more bones and literally shattered them. Of course, that would mess up all the blood vessels and blood flow due to which, even if she weren''t feeling pain, she could end up dying, but no. Rex carefully hit the right spots to break the bones and reattach them almost immediately. This way, there would be no complications. Also, for the small shattered parts that were stuck in other parts in the legs, he used teleportation to get rid of them. He literally extracted them out of her body. If he had shown the bone fragments to her, she might have ended up fainting so he stealthily got rid of them. In any case, he continued with the treatment and soon enough, ended up healing her legs. He then said, "I''ve done healing your legs¡­" "Now, your-" "Ahem, your-" He wasn''t sure how to ask about her showing her hip to him. But Alaia was smart enough to understand what Rex wanted from her. Of course, she knew that Rex had already found all the places where her bones had been shattered. She had fallen for his golden eyes as well. Without saying anything else, she turned her body and then slept on the bed upside down. Basically, her belly was on the bed while her back faced the ceiling. "It''s fine brother, please continue.", she said. When she said that, the grandma stood up and slowly started to walk out. That was probably because she wanted to give them some space. ''As long as she ends up with him, she will always be happy.'', the grandma thought. As mentioned earlier, in this world, age 16 or even 12 was sometimes considered to be the time of coming of age which means, they would become adults. So, Alaia and Rex could also be considered adults. Well, she was forcing herself to say brother because of her confused feelings, but soon enough, she would get used to calling that and her feelings would settle for respect after all Rex made it clear that he would only take up the role of brother. ''What if I propose him and he refuses? And then what if he stops being my brother too?'' ¨C this was a thought that scared her and in a similar situation, it would scare anyone. In any case, Rex continued with the treatment. Just like Selia, Dan''s wife, he had to place his hands tightly against her hips. Also, he had to bang them. Just thinking about it made him uncomfortable. *gulp* ''Forgive me, dear God, for whatever I am going to do next.'' ¨C and right after this, started an intense session of SPANKING! Alaia kept moaning and screaming at times but Rex showed no mercy. *slap* "Ah¡­" *slap* "Ah" And the session thus continued. The grandma waiting outside continuously shouted in her own mind, ''Spare her! She is still a kid! Don''t be so intense!'' She kept thinking since no matter how old she grows, she would still remain a kid in her eyes. Also, she kept her eyes closed as the moans echoed throughout the room. Well, after a total of twenty minutes, her broken hip bones were fixed. Thanks to his healing magic, she wouldn''t face any other problem in the future. Though, right now, her buttocks were as red as a tomato. Of course, for the time being, she would feel the pain for sure. Rex then calmly was about to walk out of the room when he saw the grandma stare at him intensely. The grandma peeked inside only to find her granddaughter biting the blanket in her mouth. While she still wore pink panties, her buttocks were completely red. The grandma looked at Rex and said in a low voice, "Quite a man you are¡­" Yeah, Rex could totally see the grandma smirking. Regardless, Alaia slowly moved her hands over her hips. "Ouie¡­" It hurt her. Yes, since Rex had never cast pain nullification on her hips, she felt the pain. And he just recalled that he had forgotten to use pain nullification because he was thinking too much and praying to God. "S-" "So you weren''t acting¡­?", Rex asked with a weird face. "Of course, I wasn''t brother¡­" "You were too cruel¡­", she said as she looked at him with teary eyes and a red face. "Uh¡­" "I am sorry¡­", Rex said with his hands joined as if he was begging. "No¡­" "A simple sorry won''t be enough, brother.", she said with a puffed face. "Then¡­" "Then what should I do?" "Should I bring you a gift?", Rex asked with a flustered expression. "Just¡­", Alaia played with her long hair as she said the next thing. "Yes¡­?" "Just visit me every day¡­", she was being selfish. Yes, she was indeed being selfish right now, but she couldn''t help but say that. She had been alone all this time and after finally meeting someone, the thinking about parting with him soon because she was healed, popped up in her mind. "Of course, I''ll come to check on your body''s condition.", Rex said. The moment he mentioned that her face lit up. She felt as if it was the happiest moment in her life. After seeing her bright smile, grandma was happy as well. Nevertheless, Rex then looked at the grandma and said, "I will be going now, grandma." "Will visit tomorrow!", he said as he walked out of the shop. The grandma smiled as Rex left. "What a lovely child Rex is¡­", she said as she watched him walk towards the gate. But wait, how did she know his name? He never mentioned his name to her. Of course, he did mention that he failed in tests and stuff, but he never once mentioned his name. Even Alaia didn''t know, so how could she know? *snap* She snapped with her fingers right after which, a man wearing complete white royal clothes appeared out of nowhere. He had hairs that were completely blue. Yes, they were just like the sky. "Yes ma''am?", the handsome man asked. He looked like he was around the age of 22-25. Of course, he was quite handsome and fair. His eyes were like jewels, quite similar to the eyes that Alaia had. Yes, Alaia had silvery black eyes. While normal people did have black-colored eyes, hers had a slight silver tint to it ultimately making it look a bit grey. The man had a similar pair of eyes. "That boy, why did the teachers reject him?", she asked. Actually, Rex didn''t mention how he failed. All he mentioned was that he came with high hopes but ultimately failed. So the woman asked the man about it. The man explained what had happened. "After those two informed the teachers, they ended up becoming flustered." "The principal and the vice-principal have sent men to search for him.", the man said. "I see¡­" "¡­" "Just because I haven''t been attending the Academy for past few does, have the teachers and the principal started to relax too much?", she asked in an angry tone. The man who was bowing in front of her started to sweat profusely. That was because the old lady was giving off a large amount of killing intent which was limited to an area of 10 sq meters. Regardless, she soon calmed. She then said, "Go and tell the principal to admit him as soon as possible¡­" "If he doesn''t go and apologizes to Rex before he leaves the last wall, then I will personally deal with him and make sure that he can never teach again.", she said. The man was a bit nervous as she emitted a bit more killing intent which she suppressed almost immediately. "Yes Dean.", right after saying that, he vanished. The old lady was actually the dean of the Academy. She held a higher position when compared to the principal. She had all the say in the matter. Actually, she had to attend the academy to look after his test. She was going to give a different set of tests, but the principal told her that she could stay home and take care of her granddaughter while he manages the Academy. Now she regrets leaving the decision of the test and other things that the principal did. ''Someone like him, who can heal my daughter in an instant, can by no means be normal¡­'' ''He is definitely a genius.'' ''And that bastard tried to cast away a genius?'', she seemed even angrier as she thought on the matter. Chapter 228 - Passed With Flying Colors Yes, the dean had a higher position when compared to the principal. So it was obvious who was the head and who had to manage everything properly. The old lady realized what useless things the principal had done. She was quite angry and ordered them to find Rex and bring him back. Regardless, she was soon going back to take care of all the mess that had been created. The thing was, the dean really wasn''t aware of what had happened. That was because she was invited by a king to attend some meetings. Since she hid her identity, no one knew who she really was. Yes, even in the entire Academy, only the tears are aware of who she is and they are asked to keep their mouths shut about her. Because she would play an important part in examining other students later. In any case, she is quite strong, even stronger than Alex. But oh well, due to her old age, she sometimes forgets a few things ¨C but that is very rare. After she returned, she found that Alaia didn''t want to go to Academy. Therefore, she asked the teachers about what had happened and all of them kept their mouths shut. While the principal did want to tell what had happened, he was afraid of the aftermath. Due to that, he said an entirely different reason and just started that ¨C ''I don''t know. Perhaps she got into some fight.'' Other than this, they didn''t say anything else. The grandma was sure that something else might have happened because Alaia isn''t someone who would get involved in a fight. The grandma was the one who raised her so obviously she knew about someone who was like her own daughter. But yes, she was indeed worried. One night, when Alaia was sleeping, she snuck into her room only to find out that her legs were completely destroyed. Well, she was bleeding as well and the blood that had coagulated seemed to be too dirty. Her face was safe so she only showed her face always due to which the grandma thought that she was alright. Of course, now she realized what the real reason was. Since she was out for the meeting and other stuff for a month, she realized this only after another ten days after returning. She was soon going to take action, but thought about waiting until the next event ¨C Rex''s exam was over because just when she was thinking about finding out the truth, a letter from Alex arrived. She did call various doctors and healers secretly and had them examine her in the night, but all they could do was just shake their heads. The dean was pretty angry and sad at the same time. How would a mother feel when her child is hurt? The dean felt much worse. She had even stopped eating properly. But yes, she was much sadder because Alaia kept attempting suicide and never even talked about what had happened to her. But when she saw Rex, she was astonished. ''An unfamiliar face¡­'' ''Capable of using mana blanket to cover himself from rain¡­'' ''Having a scroll of paper which looks like a result paper¡­'' ''And so much look-alike like the young Alex.'' ''He is definitely Rex.'', she had concluded this right away. Yes, she wasn''t exactly going to approach him or anything since she thought that he really couldn''t pass even simple tests, but when she looked at his dead eyes and his disappointed expression, her chest tightened up. She knew about all the rumors about him so she thought that all of those could be true. His leaving home and then returning might also place a lot of burdens. That is because, many will be ready to criticize him while others will directly mock his parents ¨C the King and Queen. Hence, she walked forward and grabbed his hand, and thus a series of events occurred. In any case, she realized that Rex was a different form of a beast. She said to herself, ''If Alex was considered a genius, then he would probably be genius among the geniuses.'' She smirked, ''We will meet soon, Rex.'' After this, she returned inside and walked towards Alaia to talk and think on other matters. She really wanted Alaia to resume attending the Academy. . . . ''Well, should I really quit and go away or should I go back and ask them to give me another chance?'', Rex thought as he kept walking towards the last gate. ''Dad will be really disappointed in me¡­'', he thought. ''Maybe I should really go and ask them¡­'' After thinking this, he was about to turn back when suddenly a man grabbed his right hand. "Huh?" Rex seemed surprised because he couldn''t sense the said person either. ''Just what has happened to me? Why am I failing to-'', before he could complete the question in his mind, he realized that the barrier that was up kept the mana down due to which his senses had been dulled as well? Yes, he could sense anyone weaker than Dan, but anyone stronger than he would get away from his sensing. If only he focused could he find them? ''This is dangerous, I should think of a solution for this problem¡­'', he thought. He looked at the person who grabbed his hand. A man wearing white clothes and some spectacles. He had a piercing on his lips which made him look like a gangster or something since his face wasn''t handsome but scary. "Yes? How may I help you?", Rex asked. The man said, "Pardon my rudeness, but please follow me." "Alright.", Rex nodded and agreed without even thinking for a split second. He is literally the strongest human alive so what was there to think about? He could go wherever he wanted while being fearless. But yes, the barrier did make him a bit itchy and irritated him a bit. Rex then quietly followed him to the Academy. "Um, mister, why are we back at the academy?", Rex asked. "That, sir principal will tell you.", the man said while sweating a bit. Rex seemed confused but he continued walking. He went back inside but this time, he didn''t require to head towards the office. The principal was literally standing just outside the Gate. Through the gate, some students were walking out. A lot of time had already passed and most of the students were going to some restaurant or other places since their classes were over. Needless to say, a lot of maids, butlers, princes, and princesses passed by Rex. Since the scary person was walking in front of Rex, most of them turned their gazes away and mostly looked at the ground while passing by. However, those who dared to take a sneak peek, found Rex right behind him. ''Who-'' ''Who is that?'', many of the princesses were instantly charmed after noticing him. Obviously, one of them was the girl Reily. She seemed fearless and just glared back at the scary teacher, but when she noticed Rex, her entire body felt warm all of a sudden. She could hear the bells ringing at her wedding. Was Rex that handsome? Yes, he was extremely handsome! Regardless, Rex continued to walk and met up with the principal. He was indeed the man who was sitting behind the walls and was watching Rex and his behavior. He then walked closer to Rex and then grabbed his shoulders. Right after that, he asked, "If you had seen through us, then why didn''t you mention?" He seemed somewhat anxious instead of being angry. The moment he touched Rex, he was able to analyze how much power the principal had exactly. ''I see¡­'' ''He is indeed worthy enough to be a principal¡­'' The reason why he thought this was because the amount of power that he contained was at least three times more than Alex! Yes, that''s very true, he was that strong. Alex was one of the main figures out there, but these old geezers were by no means less. They were extraordinarily strong and ridiculously powerful too. If they did make their appearance, it would cause havoc and precisely because of that, they remain inside and teach children to make a better generation. In any case, Rex said, "Ah, I didn''t think that was part of the test¡­" Rex explained everything that he thought earlier and after listening to that, the principal then asked, "Hmm¡­" "Then does that mean you had also sensed the people that were following you throughout the city from the moment you entered?" "Ah!" "Those people were also part of the test?" "Ahem¡­" "Yes, I did.", Rex said in a soft tone. The principal then did realize that he had made a mistake earlier. He immediately said, "You should have said that too! Or at least, you should have given some signs showing that you had detected them!" "You pass¡­" "You pass with flying colors!", right after he said that, he asked Rex to come to his office room to talk about other things regarding his marks, ranks, classroom, and dorms where he would be staying. Chapter 229 - The Room For Commoners And Beggars The principal was definitely flustered. Rex noticed that. Though, he failed to know the reason why the principal was acting this way. He brought Rex to the office right after which he handed various slips to him. All those pieces of paper had various information about the books, materials, management, and timetable. These things were supposed to be provided by the Homeroom teacher and not by the principal or the vice-principal. But of course, in order to prevent the Dean from being angry, they had to do at least something! Rex was confused by was happy as well since he passed. The principal then led Rex towards the receptionist. The receptionist greeted the principal who immediately asked her to give a room to Rex. "Yes, Sir.", she took a look at all the numbers that were left empty. But unfortunately, all the rooms were taken. The dorms were quite big. In fact, a total of 500 rooms were built for males and about 500 more for females on the other side. Since they were princes or princesses, they would usually be given separate rooms. As for maids and butlers, there were separate rooms as well. Though they would spend most of the time with their masters or mistresses, when they would be asleep, they had to go back to their dorms and sleep there. Yes, since the security was the best, there was no chance of assassination since everyone''s movements will be noted always by the barrier. Regardless, that was how the system was. When the receptionist looked at the dorms for princes, every room was already taken since this year, most of the princes had attended the Academy. "Sir¡­", the receptionist looked at the principal. She then explained the situation after hearing that the principal was now further worried. ''We don''t even have room to give him¡­'' ''What do we do¡­?'', he was thinking quite hard. Rex heard that but stood quietly. He wanted a room, would he sleep outside as if he were camping? Of course no. It was his right to get a room so he, for now, let the principal get anxious because that way he would soon think of something. He waited when suddenly, the receptionist said, "Sir, we can have him share-" And just as she had said that the principal shook his head right away with a scary expression. ''You want a prince to live with the commoners and beggars?'' ''I wouldn''t mind that but he will surely. After all, how could he suddenly live in the room of someone who is of low birth.'', the principal thought. The receptionist thought something similar as well, ''If he is a prince, then there is no way that he would agree to share rooms with them.'' But what to do? There were only the rooms in Girl''s dorms left. But he couldn''t possibly be allowed to live there, after all, the safety of the princesses would be questioned. Even if Rex were to be innocent, all the blame would be thrown on him if something wrong were to happen. They wouldn''t be taking such risks. In any case, Rex heard this so he ended up asking, "What is this about sharing¡­?" The principal then explained it. Actually, as it was mentioned earlier, there are basically three buildings for the males in total which all constitute dorms. In one of the buildings, there were 500 rooms all for princes of different ages. Yes, they would be staying here for 3 years so there were segregations among seniors and juniors but all combined -> 500 rooms. The second building was made for the people from noble families. Yes, a country could have tons of nobles so the rooms for them were in total -> 1500. As for the last building, it was only for gifted and talented commoners or even beggars. Their numbers were the most because many were outstanding. The number of rooms was 2500 and this is all for males. Yes, there was another separate, but small building for the butlers which wasn''t exactly counted as a dorm but was accepted to be a part of it. The same would be applied to the dorms of the females. Their numbers were similar as well, except the fact that the number of females that would get admitted was a little less as most families would think of their daughters as burdens and won''t let them go and study. Thus, the most vacancy could be found in the female dorms. In any case, for the princes, they would get one room each. For the nobles, two per room while for the commoners, even five per room was less sometimes. And right now, only the commoners had any rooms so the principal wasn''t considering it. After hearing about it Rex said casually, "What''s the problem in sharing with them?" "¡­" After hearing this, the principal was surprised. He asked, "You-" "You have no problem in staying with them?" "Of course not. Why will I have a problem?", he repeated himself. The principal''s face lit up. Right after that, he said, "Good then." He then right away asked the receptionist to provide a room. She took some random numbers from the pages and gave him the key and tag. It was written ¨C Room 4444. After seeing that, he smirked. ''What a fancy number¡­'', right after that he walked beside the principal. He smirked as he stared at the key that had the tag. In any case, soon enough, they arrived at the specified room number. The dorm was pretty neat, but the design and some things were much duller than other buildings ¨C Rex observed all this. But he had no problems with this. The principal then walked up the staircase and so did Rex finally after which, they arrived in front of the room which was on the fifth floor! ''4444'' ¨C that was the tag mentioned on the door. After seeing that, Rex said, "Thank you, sir, for showing me the way." "Ah, no-no. It was nothing.", the principal said. "Alright, you will stay here from now. I will send the timetable and other things soon so rest for now.", the principal said. Without any hesitation, Rex opened the door with the key. The door opened right after which a smell of disgust followed. ''Eek.'' ''What the hell?'' ''What is this smell¡­?'' A foul smell was being emitted from the room. When he entered the room, he found various reasons for that. Nothing was kept clean, in fact, one could confuse this to be a garbage dump. But oh well, Rex was not one to complain about every stuff. But this was indeed unbearable. He started cleaning everything as soon as he arrived. He didn''t want to see even a speck of dust. He had just started when suddenly, someone appeared behind him. Rex turned back only to find Zor standing in front of him. "Zor?" "What are you doing here!?", Rex was surprised. He never thought that Zor would end up following him all the way or would come to meet him. "Master¡­" "I can''t watch you being this way¡­", Zor said. "Huh? What do you mean?", Rex asked. "I tried to control myself, but after seeing this room, I couldn''t stop myself from showing in front of you¡­", Zor said. "¡­" After listening to what he said, Rex guessed that Zor had been following him since the start. "Zor, did you follow me all the way from Rhone?", Rex asked. "Yes master.", he replied right away with honesty. "¡­" ''What the heck is wrong with me?'' ''Have my senses dulled? Why didn''t I sense him?'', Rex asked. Yes, he could actually blame the barrier inside the Academy, but outside of the premises, when he was traveling, even then he couldn''t sense. So this definitely confused him right now. Though, he thought about thinking about it later. "Go back Zor, I am worried about Bandis¡­" "He might end up revealing things that he shouldn''t¡­", Rex said with a stern expression. Well, what he hadn''t imagined ended up happening. Even Bandis followed him and revealed himself when Rex mentioned him. "¡­" "Even you!?", Rex looked at him with a surprised gaze. "Sorry master, but we had to look after you¡­", both of them said. "¡­" "Sigh, don''t worry guys¡­" "You both know me the best. I am not weak. What could possibly happen to me?", Rex asked. "Master, it has already-", before Bandis could continue, Zor pinched Bandis'' stomach all of a sudden. He stopped Bandis from saying something. "What were you saying again?", Rex was confused with what Bandis was going to say. "Master¡­", Bandis looked towards Zor while saying this. Rex noticed Zor shaking his head slightly. ''Is something wrong?'' ''Why are they behaving like this?'', and just as he had thought this, Zor ended up talking. "Master, we wanted to clean these things for you." And with this, Rex agreed and let them clean while asking them to leave after doing so. They agreed with what he said and started clearing and cleaning all the mess in the room without actually touching the remaining things of his roommates that were supposedly out right now. "...." Chapter 230 - A Barren Floor Bandis and Zor, without wasting any time, started cleaning the room. There were six beds arranged right next to each other. Of course, the beds were dirty as well. The room actually comprised of a single washroom and bathroom combined, a dressing room, and a hall which was supposedly the bedroom. All of this was being cleaned by them. Of course, Rex wanted to join as well, but they didn''t let him do any cleaning stuff. But yes, he did use magic to clear stuff and form more space. The things of the remaining roommates were also dirty, so Rex thought about cleaning them. He basically used high-level magic to just clean the dirt off of them without actually touching them ¨C Blackhole. Blackhole was a strong spell that could suck anything inside it. Rex used his powers to make a mini black hole, so small that all it would do was suck in the dirt without affecting anything else. After ten minutes, the room was literally shinning. It was so clean right now that the previous state couldn''t even be imagined. Rex smiled as he looked at everything that had been cleaned. Yes, the bedsheets that had turned brownish and black had returned to their previous color ¨C white. Not even a speck of dust was left now. The only thing that was left to be done was to fill the room with a sweet fragrance. Bandis and Zor immediately vanished from the place and brought some flowers. After placing them and arranging them beautifully near the window, balcony, and near the beds as well, the room was soon filled with fragrance. Now they could finally relax since their master would not have any other problems. Rex sat quietly as he wondered about what Bandis was trying to say earlier. He then directly asked, "Bandis, what were you trying to say earlier?" Zor was standing there and enjoying the fragrance. The moment he heard Rex ask this question, he was startled. All of a sudden he turned back and stared at Bandis. Bandis too looked at Zor as if he expected him to turn back and look at him. Rex knew that something was wrong, but what exactly was that? He had to find out. He then said, "Look, if it is something related to my health or myself, then I deserve to know." Rex knew that something was up for Zor to try and cover it up again and again. Bandis again looked at Zor and then turned towards Rex. He then said, "Master, sorry for hiding this from you¡­" Zor clenched his fists as Bandis started to say. "The thing is¡­" And just as he was starting, someone knocked at the door. *knock knock* Yes, someone suddenly came and knocked at the door. Rex immediately looked at both of them and said, "Use stealth!" They did just as they were told right after which, he walked ahead and opened the door. There were three hooks or locks by which the door was locked from the inside. After unlocking the door, he opened it to find a boy wearing a checked brown shirt in front of him. His black hairs were messy. He wore spectacles with a round frame and had a piece of paper in his hand. "Are you Rex?", he asked. "Yes, I am. How may I help you?", Rex asked politely. The person scratched his head and then said, "You need to come to the receptionist ward to get some books and materials." Actually, if he were in the dorm of the princes and nobles, then the materials would have been delivered to him. However, since he resides in one of the lowest dorms possible, he had to come and pick by himself. "Ah alright.", he right away locked the door with the keys and walked behind the person to the material room. "Phew, we were saved¡­" "Thank God¡­", Zor said after Rex left. "But Zormugand, I don''t understand¡­" "Why don''t you want master to know about it?", Bandis asked. "If master knows about it, then don''t you think he would have a solution or can prevent or heal it?", Bandis asked. "Well, if he was the past master that we knew, then I think he could.", Zor said. "Huh? What do you mean?", Bandis asked. "Don''t you remember?" "Master had tons of friends in the past." "Everyone throughout the world knew him¡­", Zor said. "What has that got to do with this?", Bandis just got even more confused. "Sigh, what a fool¡­", Zor literally banged his own head. "Oh come on! Tell me.", he said. "Listen, the disease that master has caught is pretty serious." "I think, when we met, it was less or probably just inactive." "Because at that time, even with my Dragon Eyes, I couldn''t spot the disease." "But ever since master auctioned that Dragon heart, the illness keeps getting worse." "Trust me, I secretly went to the libraries of many countries, but even now, I am unable to find a cure.", Zor said. "¡­" What he said was completely unbelievable. It was as if he was saying that Rex was terminally ill yet fine. "No wait, so when you were disappearing and bringing those tons of books, you were actually stealing them from different kingdoms?", Bandis asked with a surprised expression. Zor looked the other way and said, "Ahem, that is a different matter¡­" "¡­" "Anyway, we need to get in touch with the witches and the demons. I think they would have a cure for his problem.", Zor said. Bandis could no longer control and just ended up shouting, "Just tell master the damn problem!" *slap* And the next thing that he got was a slap from Zor for shouting. "Shut up and just do what I am saying¡­", he said right after which both of them teleported and left the place. Meanwhile, Rex continued the walk with the mysterious boy who had come to ask him to get the materials. He finally arrived at the material room after passing the reception. "Here.", there was already a person sitting there who handed Rex a ring just as he entered. ''A low-level spatial ring?'' ''I think this costs about 10 gold coins¡­'', Rex wondered. "This is the ring provided by the academy." "Once you start earning, don''t forget to pay for this. It will be written in your tab.", right after telling this, the person immediately made a note of his name and the amount. He then asked for Rex''s signature. ''Hmm¡­'' ''Interesting¡­'' Rex wanted to analyze the paper that was being used. That''s because it looked so much like the Carbon paper used on Earth to copy the details. Of course, this was green in color in contrast to the usual blue carbon paper on Earth. He took the pen and signed as per the man''s orders. ''Yes, the functions of this paper are just like the Carbon paper¡­'' ''But, instead of being built from various inks and stuff¡­'' ''Magic has been used as its basis.'', Rex immediately concluded. The man then signed as well and kept the book in the locker. He then said, "Now you can leave." The other boy, who was standing there, handed the slip just as Rex went out of the room. ''I see, probably he was the one who asked the boy to call me¡­'' Nevertheless, Rex left the building and walked back to the Dorms. After returning, he found that there was no sign of Zor and Bandis and instead, some traces of teleportation magic was detected. ''Sigh, they escaped without even telling me about it¡­'' ''I think it was super important, but why was Zor trying to cover it up?'', Rex was doubtful. In any case, Rex then looked at the ring after closing the door. He was curious to see what materials he got. Even before wearing the ring, he pulled out all the materials there. ''I see¡­'' ''Some magic textbooks¡­'' ''Some writing kit¡­'' ''A timetable of the classes¡­'' ''Ah, I have to attend Class 1S¡­'' ''Nice.'' After that, he took a look at the textbooks. He put everything back inside the ring and went through the different textbooks only to end up memorizing all of them. It was a piece of cake for him after all, he was already infinitely strong. Also, it was nothing new. His masters had pounded ten times more knowledge into him. He worked hard to memorize all of them sometimes in a single day or in a single hour. So he was quite efficient. Though, it did take him about four hours to do so. He then thought about walking and taking some fresh air on the balcony when he found some of the students walking down. They were mostly boys who lived in other rooms. ''Weird¡­'' ''Why didn''t I see any boy on the fifth floor?'', he spread his mana sense only to find out that the fifth floor was completely empty. Yes, other rooms were being used to store some different materials while the room in which Rex currently was ¨C 4444 ¨C was the only room where the lowest of the lowest ranking boys stayed. "Ha¡­" "¡­" Chapter 231 - Looking Around The Campus Anyway, Rex thought about resting for a bit and trying to regain his senses because they seemed to be dulling little by little. He immediately got on top of a bed and then started meditating. It had hardly been five minutes and his mind had barely been calmed when suddenly, someone knocked on the door again. *knock knock* Rex opened his eyes immediately right after which he rushed towards the door and opened it. The moment he did, he found a young boy, who was about Rex''s age, standing outside. Deep black hairs and black eyes which were quite common to the commoners and beggars, were one of his body''s features. He was not that good-looking though, having frickles all over his face and his nose too, bent a bit. He asked, "Uh, who are you?" It was as if he wasn''t aware that Rex was going to live with him. Well, Rex arrived just recently and it hadn''t even been that long so something like this was common. Rex looked at him and then said, "I am a new member¡­" And after that, he explained about the test and the passing. "Oh, I see." "Nice to meet you, I am Biyou.", the boy introduced himself. "I''m the son of a carpenter." "I belong to Class 1F rank 1987.", he said. Rex had no idea about the ranks and things that he mentioned. But of course, he knew that in such a prestigious Academy, there was bound to be some ranks and stuff. But it was weird to see someone introduce themselves and mention their ranks. Regardless, Rex greeted and said, "I am Rex." "Uh, I just joined today so I don''t have my rank yet." "Nice to meet you.", he said. Both of them became friends right away as they talked more. The guy entered and got washed up in the washroom. He then walked out while wearing a fairly normal cloth. But he didn''t notice the changes in the room and the bed unless he sat on one. Yes, the moment he sat on the bed, he noticed that it was quite white and somewhat shining. He asked in surprise, "Rex, did you clean all this?" Rex wasn''t exactly the one who did, but yes, he did use the blackhole to get rid of the dust. He nodded his head and said, "Yes." The boy was completely surprised as he looked at all the things. "The way you cleaned is definitely better than those work maids that come here and do absolutely nothing other than time pass!", he said in a rather sarcastic manner but the meaning was understood. "You mean, there are work maids that come to clean the houses?", Rex asked something too obvious. "Yes. So what if we are poor. Since the academy is prestigious, they hire maids to come and clean." "But, the maids treat everyone differently¡­", he said. "Huh? They treat everyone differently?", Rex repeated the question. "Yes." "The maids are also born with a low status. They should understand this and help us." "Instead, they openly mock us and always create trouble for us.", he said. "I see¡­", Rex continued to listen to him. He was not particularly interested in this talk, but he gave some time for the boy who was supposedly his first friend, at least he thought. "Look, when you arrived here, the room was utterly dirty right?", he asked. "Yes. It was.", Rex answered bluntly. The boy then said, "It is all their fault." "They never do their jobs properly." And after that, he continued to babble about them. Rex pretended to listen to everything that he was saying, but in reality, he was meditating even while listening to him. Yep, he could do that. Although the efficiency would be less, it would still be useful. After a total of one hour, the boy finally stopped talking. Of course, just as Rex thought that he started speaking again. "Um, would you like to see the campus?", he asked. Yes, this was something that Rex was interested in. He immediately replied, "Of course, I want to." "Will you show me around?", Rex asked. Well, he could just use his teleportation and take a look, but he wanted someone to give a brief account of everything that was there. "Of course, I will." "Come, let''s go!", he ended up pulling Rex''s hand and immediately after locking the door, dashed down the building. "As you know, this is the male dorm." "And-" He explained everything regarding a male dorm, about the divisions that were made, and various stuff. Of course, the maids'' topic came inside this as well. Rex listened peacefully. Thankfully, it was over as soon as they arrived at the next venue. They walked a little further only to reach the main building where Rex would be studying from the next day. Truth to be told, it was quite large, at least twice the size of all the male dorms combined. They didn''t exactly go inside since the evening and night classes for many students were still going on, but Biyou did explain about the classes from the outside. He started from the first floor of the first building. First building? Yes. The main building was actually a combination of three buildings in total. The first and foremost abandoned building was the building for the third year. Since they were out on missions, there was no one in those classes right now. The second building was for the second year and finally, the third building on the opposite end was for the first year. "Look, the entire first floor has a total of 10 rooms." "Out of those ten rooms, six rooms are for students of Class 1 A. The remaining 4 rooms are for the butlers and maids of the students of Class 1 A." When Rex heard that, he was utterly surprised. ''Wow, an entire floor for a particular section? Even for butlers and maids? That''s insane!'' *gulp* Rex was excited while being surprised. "The same is true for all other floors." "There are totally seven sections ¨C S, A, B, C, D, E, and F.", he said. "The first floor is made for students of class A, and the second floor for class B." "That is why the building is made till the sixth floor.", he said. Rex was happy because he was explaining in detail. But of course, he too was asking some questions. "Then what about the ground floor?" "Are there no students there?", he asked perfectly guessing that it would be for class S! "Ah, no. The ground is the cafeteria for the respective years.", he said. "¡­" "Huh?", Rex was completely surprised when Biyou mentioned that. He thought that the ground floor might have been built for Class S, but apparently, he was wrong. "Then what about Class S?", Rex asked. "Class S? Why are you bothered about those prestige talented super-geniuses?", Biyou asked with an awkward expression. "Uh, that¡­", Rex turned his eyes towards the other direction. He didn''t know how he would mention that he was supposed to go to Class 1S! "Don''t tell me, you are a member of Class S!", Biyou asked with surprise. Well, Rex was baffled after seeing Biyou realize that with just one sentence. He was about to admit it and compliment his skills to guess right when Biyou revealed the rest of his thoughts. "No way." "Till now, no student from poor background ever had a chance to sit in the class S no matter how talented they were." "Also, if you had been chosen as a Class S student, then you would have been given a separate dorm specially built for those students of Class S.", he said. And Rex had no words to say after hearing that. "Wait, Class S students are provided different dorms?", he asked. He shook his head and said, "Not really. What I meant is, they are given a separate building to study which is a bit far away from these main buildings." "Basically all those students are princes and princesses so you know right, they would already have a room for themselves." Regardless, their talk about the main building ceased here. They went and took a look at other places such as swimming pool, cafeteria, track and field, sports ground, mission center and finally after these, they arrived near the large garden in front of the main building. "Look, this is the garden where all the princes and princesses sit and chat or pass their time.", he said. "¡­" Chapter 232 - The Blondie Bastard "Look, this is the garden where all the princes and princesses sit and chat or pass their time.", he said. "¡­" "What do you mean by princes and princesses? Can''t you go and enjoy the place as well?", Rex asked Biyou when he mentioned the garden. "Unfortunately, no.", Biyou shook his head in denial. Rex wanted to argue on that matter before which, someone butt in after hearing their convo. "Look here, you peasants have no right to sit in this garden which is made specifically for us." "You don''t even have the right to breathe the same air as us. You shouldn''t even be living in the same world as us. Do you get that? Now stop asking questions.", a weird and crooked boy with blonde hair walked towards Rex and Biyou when he said this. Well, Rex was wearing a different cloth right now. Since he would be living with the commoners, he thought about changing his clothes since he didn''t want them to feel bad after looking at the expensive clothes. He changed before leaving the dorm and even before Biyou had arrived. So in the end, not Biyou nor did the crooked blondie ever think of Rex as a prince. In any case, the blondie totally talked in a rude manner to Rex without realizing that he was of higher status. Yes, the blonde guy was a noble. He too was denied access to the garden since he wasn''t a prince. Of course, he was angry because of the denial and after seeing Rex and Biyou, he thought about letting his anger on them. He was just choosing some random commoner, Rex and Biyou being there was mere coincidence. Of course, he purposefully eavesdropped on them despite the fact that Biyou wasn''t even talking that loudly. Rex perfectly understood the person''s intentions. All he wanted to do was mock Rex and Biyou and wanted to humiliate them. Also, he wanted to attract attention so that he could be the main character whereas they are some villains or side ones. Regardless, Rex had no plans of going along with that. He looked at Biyou and said, "Do you want to sit inside?" Biyou was surprised by the question that Rex asked. He thought that Rex would ask about going away from here or apologizing or at least would want to know who the badmouthing person was. But to his surprise, the question that he asked was totally unrelated. Also, he failed to understand the impossible question. "What do you mean?", he asked. The blondie felt that he was being ignored and thus he made a bigger fuss. "You lowly bastards!" "How dare you ignore me!?", he raised his voice. Biyou looked towards him when he raised his voice, but Rex didn''t even give a thought about him. He continued and said, "Exactly what I asked¡­" "If you want, I can take you inside.", he said. Biyou was confused. Well, he thought that Rex wasn''t a prince so it was obvious that he thought of this thing as impossible. Well, it was surely mentioned that only the prince and princesses could enter the garden, but it was nowhere mentioned that any friend of the prince or princesses can''t enter. Yes, if the guards were to prevent a prince''s friend to enter, then it would be equal to disrespecting the prince and thus various consequences. Thus, with this loophole, Rex thought about bringing Biyou inside the garden which was supposedly only for the royalty. The blondie was infuriated by Rex''s actions. He literally dashed forward to hit Rex. ''Tsk, too slow.'' ''Should I dodge it?'' "¡­" ''Na, let me see what would happen if he successfully lands a blow on me.'' Rex wanted to see what the reactions of the people around him would be. Of course, the blondie had already caught the attention of many princes and princesses including many other nobles in the act. Rex just stood there as he was slapped by the blondie. *slap* ''Sigh, was it supposed to hurt?'', Rex asked himself in his mind after the slap. Neither did his cheeks turn red, nor was he affected in any certain way. He still had that calm appearance as if nothing had happened. He continued, "Let''s go Biyou, barking dogs don''t bite." Although he said that saying at a weird timing, it was more than enough to provoke the blondie bastard. She showed him the wristwatch that he was wearing from which, a weird hologramic image appeared. Rex paused to take a look at that. After all, it was something that caught his attention. He wanted to know what that wristwatch shaped device like instrument was. Now that he was finally looking at it, he came to a much deeper understanding that the device was indeed similar to a watch but had many different things as well. After seeing the hologram, he wasn''t that surprised because there were tons of magic out there that could cause a 3D projection and holographic projections. He stood there only to find a weird number in the hologram. 394 ¨C that was the number mentioned. "I am rank 394. Since you are of lower rank than me, you need to obey everything that I say!", he shouted. "¡­" "Ha!?", Rex was genuinely surprised after hearing that. He never knew that there was such a rule. To begin with, he didn''t even know a single rule of the Academy. He looked at Biyou only to see him nodding his head. He then asked him in a low voice, "Then does that mean a high ranking person can do whatever he wants to the low ranking person?" Biyou nodded his head yet again. This time, Rex asked quite a disturbing question ¨C ''Then does that mean, a higher ranking person can even r*pe a lower-ranking person?'' Biyou paused for a second after which, he nodded his head. The moment he nodded his head, tears broke out of his eyes. Rex was utterly confused now, firstly because of the rule and secondly because of Biyou''s tears. He grit his teeth while thinking about the matter. It was weird, way too weird. Why would a high-ranking person get such a privilege? ¨C this was the question that Rex had in his mind. And why would such extreme things be allowed? Rex had his mind full of things when he looked at the blonde-haired guy flashing his emblem. ''Huh¡­?'' After flashing his emblem, he said, "I command you, a lower rank, to bow and roll like a dog before me!" "¡­" For two minutes, there was utter silence. Yes, none of what he said came true. In fact, he himself was surprised that Rex stood the same way as he did two minutes ago. "Am I really supposed to do that?", Rex asked. All the nobles around him were completely surprised. They couldn''t believe what just happened. A common resisted the Oath of Order of a high-ranking noble. This was bound to make a commotion in the entire Academy, but for now, everyone''s confusion needed an answer. "Why¡­?" "Why isn''t it working?", the blondie bastard was confused. He knew not what was happening. To begin with, one wasn''t allowed to use the crest during Academy hours unless they were the third year. The blondie in front of Rex was definitely the first year as it was specified on the badge that he was wearing ¨C it was written 1 B which meant that he was from class 1B. Nevertheless, he used his crest. Well, the gadget around his wrist gave their ranking without the usage of the emblem, and thus because of that it was given to everyone to prevent the usage of the emblem. The blondie turned the other way and looked at Biyou. "You! Role before me! I command you!", the moment he did, Biyou started rolling in front of him. His emblem was yellow-colored just like his hair. But more than that, it had a great design on it just like a horse or something similar. Regardless, with the power of the Oath of Orders, he was able to control Biyou. "I command you to roll as well!" However, it had no effect on Rex. "No way¡­" "This is not possible¡­" "Why isn''t it working on you when it worked on that beggar¡­?" "I activated my emblem perfectly, there should be no problem in the command as well¡­" "This leaves with just one thing-" And before he could say that, a princess walked out of the garden while saying, "It means, his rank is higher than yours, Dranis." "¡­" Chapter 233 - A Prince And before he could say that, a princess walked out of the garden while saying, "It means, his rank is higher than yours, Dranis." "¡­" The princess who walked out of the garden had normal black hair and black eyes. But her complexion was otherworldly! "Who is she¡­?", Rex asked in the lowest audible voice possible to Biyou who was excited and flustered at the same moment. He got up and then said, "She is one of the highest rankers¡­" "Her name is Ariel Elizabeth, the second princess of the Kingdom Ezikra." "Class 1S rank 07¡­", Biyou ended the conversation with just this. Rex was genuinely surprised when he heard the rank and the class in which she was. He thought, ''So, she is one of my classmates¡­?'' He then looked at her from top to bottom as if he was analyzing which did seem a bit disrespectful. She was wearing white gloves and had a similar watch as well. Of course, she looked at Rex and then bowed while saying, "Surely, you have a higher rank than him." Rex didn''t reply and kept mum. The princess then looked at Dranis and asked, "You have just disrespected a high ranker, don''t you think you should apologize?" "P-princess Ariel?", Dranis, the blondie bastard was surprised when she appeared all of a sudden. She didn''t have any words. He had indeed realized that Rex was of higher rank than him. He was about to give up and apologize when he looked at Rex again. ''I have never seen this bastard here¡­'' ''Wait, could he be someone who just got transferred here today?'', this sudden thought came to his mind. ''Although the chances are slim, it is possible for someone to get transferred since there are still 3 days left for official admissions to end¡­'', he thought for a bit. "What are you waiting for, shouldn''t you apologize?", she asked. "No!" "I mean, no princess. I don''t think I apologize¡­" "Don''t you think he is a new face?" "I have never seen him around here, what about you princess?", he asked. When Ariel looked at Rex, she did nod her head thinking that she had never seen him either. But of course, nobles, princes, or princesses wouldn''t have so much time to remember the faces of every commoner or slave. Yes, they wouldn''t even do it if they have all the time in the world. It''s just that, they couldn''t bother with remembering someone as low as them. Thus, Dranis exploited this fact and just made up something that sounded quite believable. Well, it was the truth anyway. Rex was never seen here because he was new so it was obvious for others to conclude the same thing. Biyou wanted to defend Rex by saying a lie, "No he-" Rex knew what Biyou was doing and purposely stopped him. He said, "Yes, I was admitted to the Academy today." "See!?", Dranis shouted after Rex mentioned this. Ariel, who had bowed earlier in respect, stood quietly. It was either because she was thinking about what to do about her mistake or she was just disappointed in herself for jumping to such a conclusion. Yes, others who stood by, understood that the situation was completely wrong. Well, in the Academy, a lower rank has to obey whatever order a higher rank gives. However, if one doesn''t have any rank, then he is generally not under those categories and thus need not necessarily obey their orders! Considering that Rex was admitted today, he had no chance to get any rankings since he hadn''t taken any other examinations other than the entrance test. Also, the entrance test was bizarrely weird thus it gave him no rankings either. Due to this, he was an exception and thus wasn''t affected by the Oath Of Orders! "Got it, I wasn''t the one who was wrong.", Dranis just somehow escaped the situation and went away from the scene. Yes, he was way too scared to lose his dignity right now. He thought that it was best to let go of the matter and return to the dorms. He had some wit at least, he wasn''t a high ranker for no reason! Regardless, after he left, other nobles went their way as well. The same was true for one or two princes and princesses who had come to see the reason for the commotion. Well, they had started going their way even before Dranis left. In any case, Ariel, Rex, and Biyou were the only ones left. Ariel approached Rex and said, "I am really sorry." "I didn''t know that you hadn''t received a rank¡­", she said. Well, it was nothing to apologize or get angry at. Rex calmly said, "Ah, it''s fine. Thanks for your help." After saying that, Rex pulled Biyou''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the garden. Ariel was surprised by what Rex was doing. She hadn''t heard their conversation earlier so she thought that Rex might have no idea about the rules of the garden. She immediately rushed towards him, thinking that providing this information might make up for the earlier mistake, but yet again she ended up making another mistake. After she explained to him the rules about the prince and princesses being the only ones that can enter the garden, he said, "Ah, Biyou told me about this earlier." When he smiled saying that, he bowed and asked for forgiveness again. "I''m-" "I''m sorry. I jumped to conclusions again¡­", she said with a sweet voice just like earlier. "Haha, it''s fine. No worries¡­", he smiled as she apologized. ''What an interesting girl¡­'', he said to himself as he continued to walk towards the entrance. On noticing this, Ariel again rushed towards him and stood right in front of him. "Um, really, I think you didn''t understand what the rule meant." "Oh¡­" "Then could you explain it to me?", Rex asked as he smiled. The princesses then started explaining, "It means that unless you are a prince or princess, you can''t-" Rex was quietly observing her as she spoke when his gazes fell upon Biyou who had his right thumb raised as if he was saying, ''Way to go bro! What a way to flirt with the princess!'' Rex was not foolish enough to not understand the gist of what he said. But yes, he didn''t respond as any of it wasn''t true. He just kept listening to what she was saying patiently. "So, since you aren''t a prince, you can''t enter!", she said and concluded. After all this talk, Rex still kept staring at her. Both of them had their eyes locked on each other. Ariel was slowly moving her eyes here and there while trying to keep herself distracted but in the end, she would still look at his eyes. Biyou, who slowly moved and stood between them, was enjoying this romantic situation. ''Why¡­'' ''Uh, Why is he staring at me so intensely?'', Ariel asked herself. ''D-does he like me?'', this was the very next question she asked. ''I mean¡­'' ''I can accept him since he is handsome and good-natured¡­'' ''But¡­'' ''But¡­'', she kept saying but as she stared back at his eyes. Well, while these were her thoughts, what were Rex''s? ''Ha¡­'' ''She is just like my friend Ariel from my past life¡­'', he thought. Yes, when Rex was young, he had a friend called Ariel who died when she was barely 17. She had black hair and black eyes just like Ariel in front of him and as he listened to her, he recalled all of her moments. But yes, he snapped out of it when the bell of the Academy rang. It was for the students who had evening classes. In any case, Rex then shook his head and then continued walking towards the gate. The princess, who was left behind turned and called out to him again. She said, "What are you doing¡­?" "I said since you aren''t-" That''s all she had said when Rex turned and replied with a question, "Who said that I am not a prince?" He smirked as he asked this. She was awed when he asked this. The same was with Biyou who turned into a statue momentarily after hearing this. "Eh¡­?" "You-" "You are a prince..?", Ariel was surprised. "Then, this attire¡­?", she looked at his clothes when she mentioned that. Well, she recalled her mistakes and then apologized to him again while thinking that she jumped to a conclusion again. "I''m sorry!" "Looks like I jumped into conclusion again." "I judged you just by looking at your clothes. I am-", she was about to apologize when Biyou spoke in the middle. "For real!?" "Are you really a prince? Then from which kingdom?", he asked as his eyes sparkled. But yes, he as asking sarcastically. ''What a way to flirt bro. You even went ahead and made a lie of being a prince, lol.'', that''s what he thought. But yes, when he asked this, Ariel was interested too. Rex then chuckled and as he walked, he said, "I am a prince to my mother and father." And thus, only after saying that, he entered the garden! "¡­" Chapter 234 - Trouble In The Garden "I am a prince to my mother and father." This one line was more than enough to surprise not only Biyou but also Ariel. They could have, never in their wildest thought ever imagined that Rex would say something like that. As Rex and Biyou entered the garden, Ariel laughed silently. She was taken aback by what Rex said and after thinking for a second, knew that he didn''t necessarily lie about anything. ''If we think about it in that way, then everyone can get inside the garden.'', she smiled. Well, the Academy was one of the most prestigious magic institutes. It also harbored many geniuses who were soon to be future inventors. There were others too, that we were going to be great magic knights or even future rulers of many kingdoms. That was why the Academy placed many rules for everyone and purposely left loopholes in that rules. The one to figure it out would get points and these points would be contributed towards the monthly rankings and yearly rankings within the section, year, and even in the total rankings. That was why whatever Rex said was absolutely true and it was indeed a loophole. This, even teachers weren''t aware of. Yes, no one knew other than the principal and the dean who would get access to the secret info of loopholes and expectancy. Everything in the Academy was connected via mana and thus everyone''s movements were monitored. This, the students weren''t aware of. Thus, they could easily identify who found the loophole first. Also, this would be helpful to find out the culprits and bullies, and many others who commit crimes on a small scale. Basically, if Rex were to soon know about this, it would be pretty easy for him to find out and show the evidence about the things that happened with Alaia. Regardless, when Rex and Biyou entered the garden wearing quite normal clothes, the princesses that were inside and were chatting were suddenly surprised. Yes, they were quite surprised to see Rex and Biyou, who looked like commoners, sitting on the bench that was right next to them. Of course, they were chatting loudly but after seeing them enter, they almost stopped talking and just gave hints of how some other people entered the garden. "Haha, Rex, I never knew that you had such a slick tongue.", Biyou said. He was being loud and the princesses sitting near them could hear them clearly. "You have a way with your words¡­", he then repeated and basically narrated the entire incident to Rex with a surprised tone. Rex was getting bored of it when he finally said, "Biyou, don''t you think you should notice that we are inside the garden?" "Ya, huh?", he stopped talking right after Rex said that. He finally realized that he was sitting inside the garden. He was so lost in what Rex said that he had totally forgotten about it. He immediately got up from the bench as he said, "We have to-" But Rex pulled him and made him sit again while saying, "Chill." "There is nothing to worry about." "But¡­", Biyou was still skeptical of the situation. He turned his gazes here and there only to find four princesses sitting towards their left side. He then laughed weirdly and bowed his head when their eyes met. The princesses immediately turned their eyes in the other direction as they chatted with themselves about the two who had entered. "Hey, don''t you find those two guys weird¡­?", asked one of the princesses. She wasn''t that beautiful nor was she by any means ugly. Just your average girl. The same was true with two others, but one among them was extremely beautiful. Yes, she was none other than Riley, the girl who had made Alaia the way she was right now. Alaia had definitely developed a trauma. Even if Rex didn''t say that explicitly, he knew that she would have some fears in going to school. Thankfully she wasn''t afraid of men, or boys. If she were, then she couldn''t have stayed still or believed Rex when he arrived and appeared in front of her. She would have never revealed her story or trusted him so much that she would end up showing her body. Of course, the emotion of feeling shameful must have been dead, but yes, that''s how it would have ended. Regardless, Rex and Biyou continued to argue about leaving the place when Riley glanced at Rex''s face. ''Isn''t he the same boy who was with the principal?'', Riley recalled. Yes, she had seen his face and had remembered him thinking that he was handsome for sure. ''But why is he wearing such clothes?'' ''As far as I remember, he was wearing gorgeous royal clothes¡­'', she said to herself. The princess was talking bad about him while Riley kept arguing with herself if Rex was a prince. In any case, the three princesses stood up while saying, "Please stay here, we will kick those filthy rats out." And right after saying this to Riley, all three of them rushed towards Rex and Biyou. "Excuse us¡­", the three girls headed towards Rex and said this. One of them had a hand fan in her hands which was beautiful and painted in pink while the remaining two had a lot of ornaments on their fingers, mostly rings and bracelets. They looked at Rex and Biyou after which they said sarcastically, "You two must be princes to be sitting in the garden right?" Biyou looked at Rex while thinking, ''This smells trouble, Rex. I think we should get going!'' Well, entering the garden was a problem in itself but after seeing the princesses approach, Biyou realized that they would end up in a bad situation if they continued to sit there. "Yes, we are. Is there any problem?", Rex asked with a smile. He was handsome of course, so for a second, the three ladies were baffled. But right after looking at Biyou, they regained their composure and said, "How dare you lie?" Chapter 235 - Ariels Help "How dare you lie?" "Don''t you know the rules of the garden? This place-" And thus started a long nagging and accusations. They were so loud, louder than the Blondie Bastard Dranis, that they ended up attracting the attention of all the princesses and the princes out there. "I have enjoyed the garden enough, I think we should-", Biyou was trying to convince Rex to leave. But before he could complete his sentence, Rex said, "I know the rules. Princess Ariel explained it to me." "That''s why we are sitting here, you got a problem with it?", Rex asked the princesses. The three of them felt agitated and irritated after hearing that. They immediately called out to the guards that were standing just outside the garden. Yes, there were guards all over the campus and many were present guarding the garden as well. Of course, one call and two of the guards rushed inside the garden. "We heard a shout, may I ask you who it was that called us?", one of the guards, that was wearing normal clothes while having the same white wristwatch and a sword on his waist, asked. "Yes, we were the ones that called you." "Can you please throw these two beggars out of the garden?" "This place is supposed to be only for princes and princesses, so them sitting here makes no sense.", said the princes with the fan. Riley kept watching while sitting on the bench a bit far away. She didn''t want to meddle with the matter that was going on there but kept staring at Rex since she was fascinated and charmed by him. The guards then looked at Rex and Biyou. They then said, "If that the said is the truth, then I would have to really throw you guys out." The guard slowly moved their hands forward to literally throw Rex and Biyou when suddenly, Rex asked, "If this garden is only for princes and princesses, then what are you doing here?" The guards were taken aback by what Rex asked. But they were ready with an answer. "Even if we do not belong to those categories, as long as a prince or princess invites us, we can enter the garden.", the guards said. "It is written in the rule book, I think you haven''t read it.", the guards asked. Rex smirked because he knew all that. He had already finished reading the rule book and other books that were provided in the ring not long ago. He then said, "Why of course I know the rules." "I just thought that you forgot it." "If a prince or princess invites someone to the garden, then they can enter right?", Rex asked. "Yes.", the guards nodded their heads. Riley smirked when she heard that. She realized what was going on. ''The clothes that he was wearing earlier were definitely from royalty.'' ''Probably because the rooms are filled, he might have been given the last room available in the last dorm.'' ''And perhaps, that is why he is wearing these clothes probably because he wants to fit into the dorm and has no plans about changing his dorms.'', she smirked. ''If that''s the case, then he is a prince. He can enter the garden of his own will. And as for that man, he definitely looks like a commoner.'' ''But after what he said, he can essentially just treat the boy''s entering as an invitation. This means, neither of them is in the wrong.'', she concluded. Well, what else would one expect from someone of Class A rank 01? She understood everything perfectly and came up with a conclusion. If not for her bad nature, she too would have definitely been liked by everyone instead of being feared. Yes, unfortunately, despite having such a wonderful brain and outer appearance, she lacked inner beauty. Whatever, she kept quiet and continued to observe how the conversations proceeded. "Then why can''t we enter the garden?", Rex asked. The guards, after hearing that, asked just one question in confusion, "Who invited you both?" Rex pointed the index finger of his right hand towards a princess that just entered the garden. "She invited us." Wallah! It was none other than Princess Ariel who entered the garden. Yes, Rex pointed his finger at her while saying that she was the one who invited them. Ariel, who instantly understood what was going on after looking at the guards, the three princesses standing there, and Rex pointing his finger at her, said, "Yes." She didn''t even know what Rex said nor did she know if she had to say Yes or No. After debating with herself and glancing at Rex, also, thinking about his smiling face and positivity, she replied with a yes! "Ah, Your Highness Princess Ariel¡­" "Pardon us, we didn''t know that they were your guests.", the three princes almost immediately bowed their heads as they said this. Although all of them were princesses, the Kingdom to which Ariel belonged was much stronger than them and hence, her status was higher than theirs. Also, she was from the S class, which was highly respected. So it was obvious for them to bow and back down. The guards too asked for forgiveness and immediately left the garden. ''''Way to go, brother! What a blind guess! If you were some gambler, you would definitely be successful¡­'''', Biyou murmured after the guards and the princesses left. Of course, he didn''t gamble or do any blind guess. He had felt Ariel''s presence as she walked towards the garden. Yes, for quite some time, his senses felt dull. So he had decided to continuously increase the perceptivity and sensitivity of his body. With this, he could feel even a single ant''s presence by being 500 meters away. Thus, thanks to that, he was able to sense Ariel approaching them and all he had to do was time it right. Due to all this, he successfully made a fool out of them. Tough, he owed one to the princess Ariel who then walked and stood in front of them. Yes, it was all thanks due to Ariel''s help! Chapter 236 - A Cup Of Tea And A Devil From Hell It was all because of Ariel''s help as mentioned. Rex would rarely get debts and when he does, he pays them properly. Yes, he thought about helping Ariel at least once. "I owe you one." "Whenever you are in trouble, just call out my name, and I will be there to help you.", Rex said with a smile. Ariel was surprised by what he said and laughed it off. "Yes, I will surely call your name first when I need any help.", she said sarcastically. Although she didn''t believe him, she thought that it was nice of him to mention something like that. Regardless, she seemed somewhat interested in him. It was not only because of his looks but also because of his wisdom and wise words. His mere presence seemed different ¨C only those of the top could recognize such aura and presence. Yes, Riley, who was also a very good student, realized instantly by adding bits and pieces. As for Ariel, it was her intuition that led her to the conclusion that Rex was someone special. She asked, "Would it be alright if I sat with you?" Biyou was completely shocked when he heard this. If he hadn''t been sitting, he would have definitely jumped at least ten times to see if what he heard was real. ''She¡­'' ''Wants to sit with Rex¡­?'' ''Wait a second, perhaps¡­'' ''She is in love too!'', he thought and looked at her with weird eyes. If not for her kind nature, Biyou would have already been thrown in a dump yard! Regardless, she wasn''t exactly asking to sit beside Rex. But instead, she was asking if she could sit on the bench right in front of them and have a talk or something similar. Biyou looked at Rex and wanted him to accept when he said, "Princess, you sitting with someone as lowly as us would ruin your respect." "Someday, when I reach your status, I will definitely come to have a tea made especially by you.", Rex said. The moment Ariel heard that she blushed. Her face completely turned red. Riley, who was eavesdropping while sipping her coffee, almost spat it out after hearing this. Biyou, who was concluding and imagining things on his own, was happy because he wasn''t mistaken this time. In his eyes, there could be seen two cartoon versions of hearts that were exploding and forming again. He looked at Ariel who blushed hard. ''Of course, she won''t accept.'', Riley thought. But when she looked at Ariel blushing, she almost spat her coffee again. ''For real!?'' "¡­" She was now staring directly without hiding herself. She was too shocked to even think about not being obvious about eavesdropping. So, why was Ariel blushing and why were two hearts banging each other in Biyou''s eyes and why was Riley so surprised? The answer was simple, in this world, asking a lady to make tea or coffee for a male is a form of proposing for marriage. Yes, Rex basically did that and he really meant it. Ariel was beautiful, who wouldn''t get charmed? But yes, he had his dignity as well and had many things to do. After those things were completed, he would come back and get her. It wasn''t love or anything, but a mere attraction. Although Rex was an old man from the inside, his mind had already turned to that of a child. Seeing his childhood friend''s face on Ariel, he couldn''t control himself either. Regardless, he stood up, and while leaving, he asked just one question, "So, may I consider it as a yes?" Ariel didn''t say anything and just nodded her head while gripping the skirt she wore, tightly. Rex smiled and walked out of the garden right after that. Riley finally spits the coffee out. This time she was much more surprised. She couldn''t believe what just happened. ''DO princesses even have the choice of choosing their partners? Aren''t they supposed to be assets for political arrangements?'', Riley asked herself as she bit the nail of her right thumb. "Uh, princess, you-" The other princesses sitting with her were surprised as they saw her chew her nails. It was against manners so they were surprised to see the perfect Riley do that. She was reminded that she was in public and almost immediately withdrew her hand. "I have to get going, see you guys later.", she said and left hurriedly in order to chase princess Ariel who walked quickly as soon as Rex left the garden. Ariel walked as fast as she could towards the female dorms. But before she could enter the building, Riley caught up to her. "Princess Ariel, I have something to discuss with you.", Riley said. Ariel was surprised when Riley suddenly placed her hand on Ariel''s shoulders. She couldn''t even sense Ariel approaching because her emotions were jumbled. She got started as soon as Riley called out to her. "Yes¡­?", Ariel asked after turning around only to find Riley. "Um, if it is fine, can we talk in your room?", she asked. Ariel had no problem at all so after agreeing both of them went to Ariel''s room provided in the dorm. Regardless, right now, Rex continued to walk with Biyou who was still surprised with everything that happened. For some reason, being with Rex sounded fun. He then looked at Rex who was walking forward and asked, "Hey, what is the trick?" Rex was confused with the question. He asked in return, "What trick?" "The trick of attracting girls¡­" "Guess what, you might have not noticed but every time we passed by any girl, they kept staring at you even after walking about 100 steps away from us." "Tell me, what trick are you using?", he asked. Rex smirked and said, "I''m not using any trick." "It''s just that I have a very handsome face.", he said with a smirk as if he was trying to tease Biyou. "¡­" "I should have realized that you would say that.", Biyou became energyless all of a sudden after hearing that. It was not as if he could do anything with the frickles on his body and a bent nose with which he was born. He ended up saying this aloud, "Ya, being born ugly is really bad¡­" Rex looked at Biyou and said, "It isn''t about outer appearance¡­" "You need to have inner beauty." The moment Rex said that Biyou got a bit furious. He said in a raised voice, "As if the girls could see the inner beauty." "Say something practical man!", Biyou demanded. And it was at this moment that Rex knew, he had been talking theories in front of a bull that understood nothing! He continued to walk as if this didn''t concern him. "Anyway, where are we going next?", he changed his question. Biyou started thinking when he realized that he hadn''t shown Rex places outside the first gate. He said, "Come, let''s go to the city." "There are many things that you will enjoy." Rex wanted to roam anyway so he thought that this might be a good chance to explore the city. Also, while he was on it, he could end up visiting Alaia yet again and say that he was admitted to the Academy. He wanted to say the same to the grandma as well. Regardless, both of them walked to exit the main entrance. Biyou got out but Rex was stuck in. He wasn''t allowed to exit the places. "Uh, is there something wrong?", he asked the guards and the checkers on the place. "Where is your Mana-Watch?", the checker asked. "Mana-watch?", Rex was surprised with the name. Although the name was different, he knew that they were talking about the wristwatch. Biyou all of a sudden remembered that Rex wasn''t issued one. He hadn''t even gotten his rank since it was just his first day of the academy where he didn''t even get to attend the class. That was why something like this was common to happen. Rex just replied by saying, "I''m sorry, I haven''t received one yet." He then explained his entire situation about getting admitted today. After hearing the story, the checkers and the guards laughed. Rex was confused as to why they were laughing. "I see¡­" "So you are that trash prince.", they continued to laugh. The moment they said this, Rex realized what they were trying to say. Alex was powerful, no one would be able to handle his wrath if he were to attack, but all matters inside the academy had to be handled by the academy and no one else. Thus, they were readily mocking thinking that Rex couldn''t do anything. Biyou, who didn''t get the context, thought that Rex said something funny so he laughed as well. "Very funny bro!", while saying this, he continued to laugh as well. "Your friend? Looks like he came to know about you right now. Haha..", the checker continued to laugh not knowing that they were inviting the devil from Hell to emerge. Chapter 237 - Riley In Love Biyou literally had no idea the reason why they were laughing. He really thought that Rex said some joke. Well, this laugh would have cost him a lot. After all, losing Rex''s trust and friendship was probably one of the worst things a person could lose. Regardless, Rex didn''t care about Biyou right now. He was infuriated by the checkers and their talks. Of course, one of the reasons why they were laughing was because Rex didn''t have any crest. The back of his palm was completely blank. One should have a crest on it, but Rex had none. This was more than enough for them to think that the rumors were true. Also, they knew that he was Rex right away after not finding any crests. Well, commoners usually don''t have crest either and Rex was wearing a dress that matched the commoners, but his face and talk about passing the exam was more than enough to make them believe that he indeed was Rex! Also, they were going out through a different gate. There were six gates in total, in all directions. One could imagine the campus to be like a city within a circle. The circumference of the circle was nothing other than the walls which had gates. In any case, Rex looked at them and said, "So what?" The checkers suddenly paused. They were not laughing anymore after he said the next sentence. "I am of royal blood. I am a prince, whereas you?" "What are you?" This was more than enough to make them shut their mouths. Regardless, he looked at Biyou and said, "I don''t think I can roam the city for a month." Biyou immediately walked back after he saw Rex being infuriated because of the checkers. Also, when Biyou heard Rex say something about royal blood, he was confused. That was because he couldn''t hear everything. "Hey, tell me what you were saying them about royal blood.", he urged to know about the topic. But Rex just shook his head and walked straight back into the dorms. Rex left Biyou behind and went alone to the dorms. This much was enough to make Biyou think that Rex was upset. He then thought about getting him something from the outside as a present and giving him to cheer his mood and thus, left almost immediately again towards the gates and then outside. As for Rex, he was inside the room right now, on his bed, sleeping upside down. His back was facing the ceiling whereas his face was towards the floor. He was trying his best to calm down and sleep right now. ''I have to try better to control my anger¡­'', this was also weighing heavily on him. Regardless, as he tried to sleep, he really did fall asleep with the door closed. Meanwhile¡­ Riley urged to talk with Ariel. Ariel didn''t refuse and let Riley into her room. The moment Riley entered the room, she was utterly surprised. "Wow¡­" The room was filled with many books. But that''s not all, it had many cute things such as some stuffed toys. Also, the room was at least twice the time of her room. She was a bit jealous but knew that this was to be expected of someone who belongs to Class S. Riley would have made it to class S, but she missed by just a point. Yes, she made just one mistake that forced her to be in Class 1 A. The same was true with Alaia. But there was a difference in both of their talents as well. Alaia studied on her own, from the materials that were unrelated to Academy as well. Even if she was the granddaughter of the dean, she got no help from her after all the dean wanted to see what her granddaughter was capable of. However, for Riley, she got tons of materials that belonged to the academy and the topic of the exams. Despite learning everything relevant, she still couldn''t get into the S class. Needless to say, she and Alaia scored the same. It was probably because of this exact thing that she started feeling jealous when she heard that she was just some poor orphan. In any case, Riley was surprised by the room. Ariel then walked inside and invited Riley to sit comfortably on the bed. Riley then asked, "Prince Ariel, don''t you have a maid?" Ariel nodded her head and said, "Yes, I do have." "Then where is she?" "Shouldn''t she be with you? The maids should look after their mistresses but look at your maid, she is slacking off somewhere perhaps¡­" Ariel shook her head and calmly replied, "She always stays with me." "But recently, she was summoned by father for something important. That is why she went back for two days.", Ariel replied. "Wait, does that mean you don''t have a maid right now?", Riley acted surprised but knew this full well. "That''s right. I haven''t been assigned any maid by father.", Ariel replied. "So, does that mean, you wash your clothes daily?" "And you make your hair and wear clothes every day? Do you do all these by yourself? Including cleaning the room?", Riley asked. "Ah, about washing the clothes, my previous maid had washed about ten clothes and went." "So for the next five days, I don''t have to worry about clothes being dirty." "As for cleaning the room, the maids that the academy has hired do it.", Ariel replied. Riley was completely aware of that as well, but still, she was trying to say something that would hurt Ariel''s pride and would make her upset. Nevertheless, she stopped doing that when Ariel became too direct, "But may I know why you are here?" Riley then asked with a series tone, "You, do you really like that boy?" "Eh?", Ariel was suddenly taken by surprise when Riley asked this question in a series tone. "B-boy?" "Wh-" "What are you talking about?", Ariel asked. ''What do you mean what am I talking about? I can hear you stutter¡­'' "I was in the garden too, you know¡­?" "But was I invisible to you, princess? Perhaps because love had blinded you?", Riley asked. "¡­" Ariel didn''t know how to reply to that. She had no idea that Riley was sitting in the garden. Of course, Ariel knew who Riley was. Everyone remembers the toppers of all the sections or classes so it was rather common sense to remember her name since it was heard at least once or twice. Also, based on all the events that had happened for the ranking, Riley was actually famous. Regardless, Riley was now asking about something related to love and Ariel was not the good one to answer these questions easily. In fact, when Riley mentioned about Rex, Ariel started stuttering and her body went warm almost immediately just by recalling Rex''s face. "Come on princess, you can''t possibly be thinking about marrying that beggar!", Riley stressed on the word ''possibly'' instead of the word ''beggar''. Ariel noticed that and thus, she asked after regaining a bit of composure, "Tell me, princess Riley, why do you care about what I do?" "I mean, till date, it didn''t matter to you when I met with many other people from class E or class F." "But when I met him specifically, it was only then that you approached me." "Tell me honestly, do you have feelings for him?", Ariel asked sarcastically. Ariel was a nice girl, but when the matter came to her privacy, she couldn''t tolerate anyone messing with her. When she found that Riley was prying too much regarding the man she chose or regarding who it was, she was infuriated a bit. So she ended up talking continuously, questioning everything that Riley asked her by changing the course of the question. "That-" "¡­" "I-" Riley was dumbfounded. She didn''t know what to say. For some reason, after the question was asked, her heart started racing. *gulp* ''No way¡­'' ''I love him?'', Riley questioned herself after hearing her own racing heart. ''No¡­'' ''That''s not possible!'' ''There are tons of princes out there who are much handsome than him¡­'' ''Or I guess not.'' ''He is probably the most handsome person I have ever seen.'', her thoughts changed almost immediately as she recalled his face. Her emotions were jumping around and so were her thoughts. She didn''t know what she was thinking anymore as she couldn''t trust her own thoughts. She ended up answering, "I-" "I guess¡­", that was what she said as her face turned red. "¡­" Chapter 238 - Faulty Teaching Ariel was surprised when she heard this. Riley was surprised as well by her own words. She never knew that she would feel this way. Well, it was just an attraction but perhaps it could be termed as love at first sight. It was weird but something that was bound to happen. Rex was handsome and with the boosts that his body had including the blessings that he inherited from his past self, he was bound to attract many women. For now, she knew that she was head over heels for Rex but knew not what to do. "Haha, so this was the real matter¡­", Ariel laughed after hearing Riley. "N-no! That''s not it.", Riley said in a low voice as if she was denying Ariel''s claim. As mentioned earlier, polygamy was allowed in this world so having more than one fianc¨¦e or lover wasn''t too uncommon. But one would always prefer having someone they love, belong only to themselves instead of sharing with others. Probably Riley too had that mentality because of which she was a bit jealous. Also, she never got to talk with him, to begin with, so that too weighed on her. Ariel then said, "I think, you should try and confess your feelings to him." "Eh?" Although Ariel''s suggestion was good, she had no idea that Rex hated Riley because of the incident. Well, the incident wasn''t even made public. Other than the principal and the vice-principal, no one else actually knew what had happened with Alaia. If Riley were to go and introduce herself to Rex, not only would her love be broken as she would get rejected, her past actions would be opened in the public which would completely degrade her honor and her achievements. She could as well get expelled from the Academy. In that sense, Ariel''s advice wasn''t all that great. Whatever, she did suggest that but Riley ended up shaking her head with denial. She said, "I think I am concluding too fast¡­" "This may just be another attraction and nothing more." "I think I will wait for a few more days.", she said. "Are you sure? You might end up regretting it¡­", Ariel said. ''Well, he is a commoner and I won''t even have a chance to marry him even after conveying my feelings to him.'' ''I would regret anyway¡­'', her eyes felt dead for a minute after which she stood up. "Thanks for your time princess Ariel.", she said as she walked out of the room. Their matter ended here. Just because Ariel was of higher status when compared to Riley, she gave respect and talked properly. If it was anyone else, she would have definitely been rude. . . . *yawn* *blink blink* Rex woke up from his sleep after two hours. He wasn''t disturbed during this time nor did he feel any killing intent nearby. Thus, he slept peacefully. But of course, he ended up being surprised the moment he woke up. "Ha!?", he looked at the three boys in his rooms. They were looking at something that was flashing a light. "Smartphones!?", Rex was surprised to find smartphones in their hands. One of the boys was Biyou while the remaining two were strangers but probably those who share the room. They were normal looking as well, one of them had black hair and fair skin while the other had tanned skin with the same black hair. Rex wasn''t surprised by their appearance. Rather, he was surprised after seeing them holding smartphones in their hands. "Oh, good evening!", all three of them greeted Rex simultaneously as they were surprised by his words. Of course, after rubbing his eyes, he realized that he had mistaken the holograms of the wristwatch with smartphones. He rubbed his eyes a little more and greeted them back, "Good evening¡­" They stopped doing whatever work they had and then moved closer to Rex. "I am Deris.", said the guy with fair skin. "I am Nomoir, nice to meet you Rex.", the tanned boy said. ''Deris? The name sounds so much like the guardian Teris¡­'', just as Rex had thought this, he suddenly felt a weird presence. "Did you call me, master?", Teris, in a small fairy form, appeared right next to him. ''Huh? You-'', Rex was surprised because she appeared all of a sudden. But there was nothing to worry about. The people couldn''t see her nor hear her just like the fairy back at the Golden Swan Kingdom. After she explained this to him, he maintained his composure and said, "Nice to meet you too." They were some people with whom he was going to live for the next three years so he had to be good to them. Biyou then, without wasting any time, opened the sweet box that he had bought. "Here¡­" "Let''s have some sweet and celebrate the addition of a new member.", he said. He also mentioned how there were now a total of 4 people and how the room number was also 4444. They laughed and enjoyed the sweets, of course, there weren''t many, but all of them got 2 pieces at least. Rex''s mood was better by now. In fact, he questioned himself, ''Why was I angry earlier?'' He didn''t know the reason, perhaps, he was just tired. Maybe because of the mental fatigue, even little things felt irritable to him. Regardless, right now, after the introductions and the party, all of them started doing their work again. Since Rex had just joined, he had nothing to do. So he thought about just taking a look at their works. Yes, they were given homework which they had to complete. Rex asked, "Wow, you all study a lot." All three of them laughed hysterically. "Haha, these all are just regular homework." "If we studied a lot, we wouldn''t be sitting in some mere class F.", Deris said. "Oh¡­", Rex continued to stare at the writings. ''Hmm¡­'' ''Interesting¡­'' ''So they use the hologram function of the wristwatch to take a temporary note of everything that is taught in the class and then write it down in the books as homework¡­'', Rex was intrigued with the system. He continued to observe Deris'' work and the notes when suddenly, he noticed something. ''Huh?'' ''8 mana diagram?'', he was confused to see an 8 mana diagram drawn completely wrong. Mana diagram ¨C often referred to as mana circles. They are used for the casting of magic or making magic instruments. Of course, the 8 mana diagram meant a magic circle that has 8 inscriptions on it. It is comparable to 1 tier magic. After looking at it, Rex was easily able to identify a flaw. Though, it was the same for the instructions and other things in the books. Yes, he even looked at the books and found tons of flaws. It was expected since the knowledge of magic and mana had been decreased over the years. Despite that, the current era was considered to be one of the most developing periods. Rex then said, "Uh, I don''t think this 8 mana diagram will have any effect." Deris looked at him all of a sudden after hearing that. "What do you mean?", he asked. "I mean, whoever taught you this, might have mistaken this lousy diagram to be something great.", Rex ended up disrespecting the teacher who taught this. Deris was surprised by what Rex said. He then asked, "I think the teacher taught the right thing." "Look, even in the textbooks, it''s the same thing.", he said. Rex then said, "Yeah, even in the textbooks they have printed the wrong thing¡­" ''Wait printed¡­?'' ''They have created a printing machine?'', suddenly Rex looked much more surprised as he looked at the books. His eyes turned golden for a second after which he was not surprised anymore. ''Ah, did they produce it manually by using copy magic?'', he asked as he realized that was the case. "You aren''t making any sense¡­" "You think you know more than the teachers and the professors?", Deris asked. "Uh, that''s not what I mean¡­" Rex realized that their friendship was going to get destroyed if he were to continue arguing about it. But he couldn''t stand and watch someone learn the wrong thing. Thus, he said, "Why don''t you try using that?" "¡­" "Use?", Deris was even more confused when Rex mentioned that. "Yes, try enchanting this book.", Rex handed out one of his textbooks from the ring. "If the mana diagram works just like you mentioned, then this book should get enchanted and every time anyone touches it, he would get a light shock." "¡­" Chapter 239 - Competition For Dinner Deris thought that Rex was just saying whatever came to his mind. So he went ahead and tried what Rex asked. He took Rex''s textbook which had a pale yellow cover and draw a mana circle using his mana. A bright yellow circle was formed which seemed rather empty. Without wasting his time, he started writing the inscriptions one by one. There were 8 inscriptions in total which were taught and of course, he knew only 4 to 5 of them. For others, he had to take a look at the textbook and then continued. When all the inscriptions were written, the circle started to shine with bright yellow light. Everyone except Rex was completely surprised because of the light. After the light dimmed and ultimately vanished, Deris swallowed a large amount of dry saliva and with little confidence, extended his hand to get the book. Rex and others kept watching as his hands touched the book. Yes, there was no sign of getting shocked or anything similar. Deris knew that the moment the intense light was emitted from the circle which wader supposed to happen. He was confused and after finally realizing that Rex was right, he looked at him. "Um, why do you think this happened?" "I did the exact thing as they taught and..." Before he could proceed, he realized that Rex had mentioned the 8 mana diagram from the textbook itself to be wrong. He looked at Rex again and changed his question, "I''m sorry Rex, I doubted you. But can you teach me the right thing? I''m not sure what is wrong with this..." Well, he still had his doubts. ''Does he really know the correct version?'', he asked himself. Rex then said, "The mistake is so small that everyone ends up neglecting it." "The spell that you used right now was an 8 mana diagram Luminous spell.", Rex mentioned a different spell entirely. "Luminous spell?", Deris and Nomoir were surprised when they heard that. "Yes.", Rex nodded his head. Basically, the mana diagrams could be used anywhere. There were different types, those that required to be put on things to last long and those that could take immediate effect. Luminous spells started from Tier 2 with their basic use being blinding. Right now, the 8 mana diagram for the Luminous spell replicated the blinding light effect. Deris, Nomoir, and Biyou, all three of them looked at Rex as he started drawing the same 8 mana diagram using his own mana. He drew it in the air which started to glow with a faint yellow light. It was similar to what Deris drew earlier, but at the same time, it was somewhat different. They noticed Rex writing down the same 8 inscriptions as it was on the previous diagram. After finishing and doing exactly what Deris did, Rex slowly moved the mana diagram towards his book and placed it on it right after which the diagram vanished. Yes, it vanished into nothingness. Deris slowly moved his hand and touched the book only to get a slight shock. He retreated his hand as soon as possible thanks to his natural reflex. He then looked at Rex and asked, "You and I did the same thing, then why is your spell different?" Rex smirked and then said, "Did it look like I did the same thing as you?" Deris turned towards Nomoir and then nodded his head. He was being honest. He did see Rex inscribing and doing the exact thing as Deris, but how did the effect end up being so different? Rex then said, "I will draw the diagrams one more time. Try noticing the difference." Deris agreed and thoroughly checked his textbook while looking at Rex''s drawing. He was comparing them. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find a single difference, yes, not until Rex was completely done with the spell. "Wait a second¡­" "I think I know what was wrong.", he said immediately after Rex finished his drawing. "Oh, what did you notice?", Rex asked as he smirked. "The inscriptions, they are definitely same, but they aren''t on the same place like in the diagram.", he said. Rex smirked as he heard that. He then said, "Absolutely right." "For the mana diagram to replicate an effect, the placement of the inscriptions is necessary." "You need to see which inscriptions will be next to each other and which would be on the opposite ends.", Rex explained. He then gave a long lecture on it. Due to that, the understanding of Deris, Nomoir, and Biyou increased tremendously. "Holy!" "Rex, you know a lot!" "Is it okay if we come to you if we have any doubts?", they asked. Well, Rex wasn''t exactly a good teacher, that''s what he believed. So he shook his head saying, "You should go to the teachers." "They will clarify your doubts." But after he said that, their expressions changed. "Rex, you must be from a good place to believe that they will explain whatever we ask." "They don''t even give a sh*t about our doubts.", Deris and Nomoire continued with their chatter and complaints regarding the teachers. They kept this going for another hour or so. By this time, Rex was already bored by what they were saying. Thankfully, they stopped. After that, a bell rang all of a sudden. ''Huh? Bell? Now?'' Rex was surprised because he thought that there were no classes going on the night. Well, he was right. There were no classes during the night. The bell that rang was the announcement for dinner. All the students had to gather in the canteen and get what they wanted to eat. Of course, for all those nobles and royal members, their maids and butlers were doing the job. As for those that were commoners, they had to go and get the food themselves. Without wasting any time, all of them except Rex got up and were wearing some coats while rushing. "Uh, where are you going?", Rex asked. "Ah, you don''t know about this¡­", Deris then explained the procedure of getting food. Rex understood and thought that he had to hurry as well. Well, as soon as Rex walked out of the room, he found many students running towards the canteen. Of course, a huge line had already been formed in front of the canteen even before the members from the commoners'' dorm could arrive. ''What''s the rush?'' ''They can go slowly right? It''s not as if the academy would give foods to only some and won''t give to others¡­'', while Rex thought this sarcastically, he was wrong. As mentioned earlier, the Academy was built to let people experience how the outside world worked. Of course, here too, the rule of ''Early bird gets the worm'' would be applied. If you don''t hurry, you won''t get any dinner. The same was true with food at other times during the day. Because of this very reason, many students had already made a line in front of the canteen even before the bell rang and even before the gate was opened. They slowly started entering as the gate was opened after which another long line followed which comprised the students that were commoners. By the time Rex and the remaining arrived, almost all of the students that weren''t commoners ¨C basically, the princes and princesses who asked their maids and butler to get the food ¨C had got their food. They were already walking back after which the next people, from lower classes, were being sent one by one. Of course, they got the food and sat either near the table in the canteen, or went out towards their dorms to eat there. The princes and princesses were eating either in their dorms or in the gardens. Yes, small dining tables would be set specifically for them wherever they wanted to eat because their parents were responsible for a lot of funding for the Academy. Regardless, by the time Rex and his friends arrived, most of the food was over and only the paid ones remained. Paid ones? Yes, there was a section of food called free food and paid food. Or to be precise, when the food was in excess, it would be given to everyone equally, but as soon as it gets low, one needs to pay to get more ¨C this was also a rule of the Academy. The payment had to be made by the points that were stored inside the wristwatches. Coins were generally accepted as well, but since it would end up causing corruption since the ones that provide the food might keep a lot to themselves, the rule was changed and now, throughout the inner campus, only points were to be used. Chapter 240 - The Principals Test - Part 1: A Scheme In any way, when it was Deris'' turn, the person who was serving, changed the label hanging to ¨C Paid only. Of course, Deris got the free one but everyone after him had to pay with points. Rex and his gang weren''t the last ones. There were still many, about a hundred or so students, who were late. They were either in the washroom or were out, playing in the fields, or were trying to complete missions. Regardless of what they were doing, they had to pay with points if they had to eat. Since they didn''t have that many points and wanted to save them, some of them walked away. As for others, they had been starving for three days straight. There would be some people, out of the huge mass, who would always be late no matter how much they try. This bunch consisted of similar people. Missing breakfast, lunch, and dinner for two to three days straight would be something that one should learn from these guys. Regardless, they were ready to pay since they could no longer go starving. They were ready to buy. As for Nomoir and Biyou, they would be sharing from Deris'' plate. Well, that''s why Deris took a bit extra from the one who was giving the food. Of course, they wanted Rex to share as well, but he didn''t realize that. The server served food on a plate and then asked Rex for the points. "Pay 3 points for the dinner.", he said while showing a weird mana diagram on paper. ''This must be like a QR code to pay¡­'', Rex laughed inside because it looked similar to the QR code in the previous world. But he didn''t have the wristwatch. He had yet to receive after all. The server noticed it and asked, "Where is your mana watch?" "I haven''t received yet.", Rex shook his head immediately while saying that. "Are you a new transfer student?", the person asked. Rex nodded his head. "Is today your first day?", the server proceeded to ask. Well, he was looking at Rex''s normal clothes while asking that. Rex thought that the person would look at him with disgust as well, but on contrary to that, he smiled and said, "Study well." After that, he gave Rex a serving as well. When he did that, Rex then carefully looked at the person''s face. He had a slight burn mark near his right eye. His black mustache looked good on him which matched his black eyes and hair. After receiving the food, Rex bowed his head slightly to express his gratitude and after thanking him, he just quietly walked towards Deris and the rest of the gang. They asked in awe, "Rex, you had points to spare?" "But how? You joined today! Also, you haven''t even received your mana watch yet.", Nomoir said. Rex nodded his head and explained to them what had happened. And after doing that, they suddenly had a thought. ''Why don''t we go and ask him for free food?'', Biyou thought which Rex denied immediately. Of course, Deris and Nomoir did the same. They too denied his proposal. Well, Biyou was joking, to begin with. Regardless, Rex too decided to share the food after which all of them started eating the food which was extremely delicious. The quality was not bad, it was by no means lesser when compared to the foods at a royal feast. This was one good thing for commoners or for those from poor backgrounds. They could enjoy such food only here and nowhere else. Regardless, the server pretended as if Rex paid the money in order to make sure that no one else asks for free food when it is written that everything should be paid. Rex then thought, ''I will make sure to pay him back. I never keep debts¡­'' After thinking this, he continued to eat. Soon they finished eating and got back to the dorm. It was already late in the night so without discussing much, they ended up sleeping. Only Deris, who had a little work left, stayed awake. Rex was awake as well since he had slept sometime ago so he wasn''t feeling that sleepy. Regardless, he continued to watch everything that Deris was writing as he discussed about it and told him the rights and wrongs. After talking for some more time, even Deris was sleepy. He decided to go and sleep. His bed was just next to that of Rex''s so both of them slept facing each other. While doing so, Deris suddenly asked, "Rex, are you a prince?" When Rex was asked this, his eyes became wide. He was surprised by the question. "P-prince?" "What makes you think that?", Rex asked. Deris looked at him and said, "Well, you don''t have any crest on your hands¡­" "It is common for us people to not have any crests, but I have seen everyone in this academy, no matter what background they came from, having a crest." What Deris said made sense. Only genius and quite intelligent kids were taken. The crest aspect was also included hence everyone in the academy had a crest. Even if it was a commoner, they too had crests. Maids and Butlers? They too had crests. Yes, the kingdom wouldn''t send someone weak and powerless. They would send someone strong and with a crest to guard and serve their kids or else they would be shamed later. So, it made sense for Deris to doubt Rex. "And your name matches with the prince in the rumors¡­", he said. After hearing all that, Rex had no choice but to reveal his identity. But then again, he wasn''t trying to hide or something. It was just that, he didn''t want others to suddenly start respecting him because of his status. He wanted friends, not slaves. He had tons in past and even has a lot right now. But friends, the past ones were betrayers, but the current ones? Maybe they were better. Of course, not all past friends betrayed, but still, he carried that weird resentment and hatred for the past time with him. So, he wanted to focus on his friends right now. That was the sole reason why he didn''t mention himself to be the same prince from the rumors. Also, it would be too much of a hassle to deal with if their friendship gets broken after his newly made friends, end up teasing him, and if he ends up getting angry. Because of that, he had no plans in revealing it. But now that Deris asked, he thought it was the best to reveal one by one. "Yes. That''s right." "I am a prince¡­" "My full name is Rex Suoll, prince of the kingdom of Rhone and a son to King Alexader Suoll and Queen Elina Suoll." The window was left open. The cool breeze blew past them. When he mentioned him, his hairs fluttered in the little moonlight and the breeze that entered the darkroom from the opened window. Deris sat on his bed immediately after hearing that. "For real?", he asked with a surprised expression. He was just doubting earlier, but after Rex confirmed it to him, he had no choice but to be surprised. *gulp* ''He really is a prince¡­'', Deris'' mind blew away. But after thinking about it again, he had a doubt. "But why have you been assigned here?", he asked. Rex then explained the situation that had happened and why he was sent to this room instead of a dorm for royals. "Weird¡­", after listening to everything, this was what Deris said. "Weird?", Rex was confused with that reaction. "What do you mean by weird?", he asked. Deris then said, "I mean, whatever you told doesn''t make sense." "That''s because the dorm of the royalty and nobles should still be open.", he said. "Huh? Do you think so? But the principal said¡­", Rex further said word to word what the principal and the receptionist had said earlier. Deris shook his head and then said, "Look Rex, there are still a few days left for admission via special examination." "Obviously some princes and princesses who might have failed earlier would have a try." "The academy will definitely have rooms for them if by chance even a single person were to pass." "So, when they mentioned about all rooms getting filled, it made no sense.", Deris explained the entire situation after hearing that, Rex started to doubt the principal. "...."